HodHood - User contributions [en]

Yaghuth

2019-01-02T08:38:30Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:False Deity Definition Page Template}}
== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Yaghuth==
# Narrated Aisha the wife of the Prophet that she was told that Abdullah Bin AlZubair on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift said By Allah if Aisha does not give up this I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlHijra in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# They said to her The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade what you know of deserting not speaking to your Muslim Brethren for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights days . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlHijra in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So when they increased their reminding her of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin and of excusing others sins and brought her down to a critical situation she started reminding them and wept saying I have made a vow and the question of vow is a difficult one . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlHijra in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Adi Bin AlKhiyar AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu '''Yaghuth''' said to me What forbids you to talk to Uthman about his brother AlWalid because people have talked much about him So I went to Uthman and when he went out for prayer I said to him I have something to say to you and it is a piece of advice for you Uthman said O man from you . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3379]] [[:Category:Chapter on The virtues of Uthman Bin Affan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Adi Bin AlKhiyar That AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu '''Yaghuth''' had said to him What prevents you from speaking to your uncle Uthman regarding his brother AlWalid Bin Uqba The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3379]] [[:Category:Chapter on The virtues of Uthman Bin Affan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair Abdullah Bin AlZubair was the most beloved person to Aisha excluding the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr and he in his turn was the most devoted to her Aisha used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah but she used to spend it in charity . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3735]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration to Ethiopia in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Amir Ibn Sad Ibn Abi Waqqas that his father said The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace came to me to treat me for a pain which became hard to bear in the year of the farewell hajj . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3735]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration to Ethiopia in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Yahya said that he heard Malik speak about someone who willed his third and said So and so has such and such and so and so has such and such naming some of his property and his heirs protested that it was more than a third . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-34888]] [[:Category:The Book of Hair in Muwata Malik]]
# Malik said The heirs then have an option between giving the beneficiaries their full bequests and taking the rest of the property of the deceased or between dividing among the beneficiaries the third of the property of the deceased and surrendering to them their third . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-34888]] [[:Category:The Book of Hair in Muwata Malik]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Yaghuth==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Adi Bin AlKhiyar: AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu Yaghuth said to me ; What forbids you to talk to Uthman about his brother AlWalid because people have talked much about him? So I went to Uthman and when he went out for prayer I said to him ; I have something to say to you and it is a piece of advice for you Uthman said; O man; from you. Umar said: I see that he said; I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I left him and went to them. Then the messenger of Uthman came and I went to him i.e. Uthman ; Uthman asked; What is your advice? I replied; Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth; '''and revealed the Divine Book i.'''e. Quran to him; and you were amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle; and you participated in the two migrations to Ethiopia and to Medina and enjoyed the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saw his way. '''No doubt;''' the people are talking much about AlWalid. Uthman said; Did you receive your knowledge directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I said; No; but his knowledge did reach me and it reached even to a virgin in her seclusion. Uthman said; And then Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and I was amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle and I believed in what ever he i.e. the Prophet was sent with; and participated in two migrations; as you have said; and I enjoyed the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and gave the pledge of allegiance him. By Allah! I never disobeyed him; '''nor did I cheat him till Allah took him unto Him.''' Then I treated Abu Bakr and then Umar similarly and then I was made Caliph. So; dont I have rights similar to theirs? I said; Yes. He said; Then what are these talks reaching me from you people? Now; concerning what you mentioned about the question of AlWalid; '''Allah willing;''' '''I shall deal with him according to what is right.''' Then he called Ali and ordered him to flog him; and Ali flogged him i.e. AlWalid eighty lashes. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3379]]
#Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Adi Bin AlKhiyar: That AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu Yaghuth had said to him; What prevents you from speaking to your uncle Uthman regarding his brother AlWalid Bin Uqba? The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done. Ubaidullah said; So I kept waiting for Uthman; and when he went out for the prayer; I said to him; I have got something to say to you as a piece of advice. Uthman said; O man! I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I went away. When I finished my prayer; I sat with AlMiswar and Ibn Abu Yaghutb and talked to both of them of what I had said to Uthman and what he had said to me. They said; You have done your duty. So while I was sitting with them. Uthman Messenger came to me. They said; Allah has put you to trial. I set out and when I reached Uthman; he said; What is your advice which you mentioned a while ago? I recited Tashahhud and added; '''Allah has sent Muhammad and has revealed the Holy Book i.'''e. Quran to him. You O Uthman! '''were amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and had faith in him.''' And you took part in the first two migrations to Ethiopia and to Medina ; and you enjoyed the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and learned his traditions and advice. Now the people are talking much about AlWalid Bin Uqba and so it is your duty to impose on him the legal punishment. Uthman then said to me; O my nephew! Did you ever meet Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I said; No; but his knowledge has reached me as it has reached the virgin in her seclusion. Uthman then recited Tashahhud and said; '''No doubt;''' '''Allah has sent Muhammad with the Truth and has revealed to him His Holy Book i.'''e. '''Quran and I was amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and I had faith in Muhammad Mission;''' and I had performed the first two migrations as you have said; and I enjoyed the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and gave the pledge of allegiance to him. By Allah; I never disobeyed him and never cheated him till Allah caused him to die. Then Allah made Abu Bakr Caliph; and by Allah; '''I was never disobedient to him;''' '''nor did I cheat him.''' Then Umar became Caliph; and by Allah; '''I was never disobedient to him;''' '''nor did I cheat him.''' Then I became Caliph. Have I not then the same rights over you as they had over me? '''I replied in the affirmative.''' Uthman further said; The what are these talks which are reaching me from you? As for what you ha mentioned about AlWalid Bin Uqb; '''Allah willing;''' I shall give him the leg; '''punishment justly.''' Then Uthman ordered that AlWalid be flogged fort lashes. '''He ordered Ali to flog him an he himself flogged him as well.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3735]]
#Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet that she was told that Abdullah Bin AlZubair on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift said; By Allah; if Aisha does not give up this; I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth. I said; Did he Abdullah Bin AlZubair say so? They people said; Yes. Aisha said; I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn AlZubair. When this desertion lasted long; Abdullah Bin AlZubair sought intercession with her; but she said; By Allah; I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him; and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow. When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn AlZubair he felt it hard on him ; he said to AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu Yaghuth; who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra; I beseech you; by Allah; to let me enter upon Aisha; for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me. So AlMiswar and Abdulrahman wrapping their sheets around themselves; asked Aisha permission saying; '''Peace and Allah Mercy and Blessings be upon you!''' Shall we come in? Aisha said; Come in. They said; All of us? She said; Yes; come in all of you; not knowing that Ibn AlZubair was also with them. So when they entered; Ibn AlZubair entered the screened place and got hold of Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him; and wept. AlMiswar and Abdulrahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said to her ; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade what you know of deserting not speaking to your Muslim Brethren ; for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights days. '''So when they increased their reminding her of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin;''' and of excusing others sins ; and brought her down to a critical situation; she started reminding them; and wept; saying; I have made a vow; and the question of vow is a difficult one. They AlMiswar and Abdulrahman persisted in their appeal till she spoke with Abdullah Bin AlZubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on; whenever she remembered her vow; she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]]
#Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair: Abdullah Bin AlZubair was the most beloved person to Aisha excluding the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr; and he in his turn; was the most devoted to her; Aisha used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah; but she used to spend it in charity. Abdullah Bin AlZubair said; Aisha should be stopped from doing so. When Aisha heard this ; she said protestingly; Shall I be stopped from doing so? I vow that I will never talk to Abdullah Bin AlZubair. On that; Ibn AlZubair asked some people from Quraish and particularly the two uncles of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to intercede with her; but she refused to talk to him. AlZuhriyun; the uncles of the Prophet; including Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abd Yaghuth and AlMiswar Bin Makhrama said to him; When we ask for the permission to visit her; enter her house along with us without taking her leave. He did accordingly and she accepted their intercession. He sent her ten slaves whom she manumitted as an expiation for not keeping her vow. Aisha manumitted more slaves for the same purpose till she manumitted forty slaves. She said; I wish I had specified what I would have done in case of not fulfilling my vow when I made the vow; so that I might have done it easily. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3855]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Yaghuth==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Adi Bin AlKhiyar: That AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu Yaghuth had said to him; What prevents you from speaking to your uncle Uthman regarding his brother AlWalid Bin Uqba? The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done. Ubaidullah said; So I kept waiting for Uthman; and when he went out for the prayer; I said to him; I have got something to say to you as a piece of advice. Uthman said; O man! I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I went away. When I finished my prayer; I sat with AlMiswar and Ibn Abu Yaghutb and talked to both of them of what I had said to Uthman and what he had said to me. They said; You have done your duty. So while I was sitting with them. Uthman Messenger came to me. They said; Allah has put you to trial. I set out and when I reached Uthman; he said; What is your advice which you mentioned a while ago? I recited Tashahhud and added; Allah has sent Muhammad and has revealed the Holy Book i.e. Quran to him. You O Uthman! were amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and had faith in him. And you took part in the first two migrations to Ethiopia and to Medina ; and you enjoyed the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and learned his traditions and advice. '''Now the people are talking much about AlWalid Bin Uqba and so it is your duty to impose on him the legal punishment.''' Uthman then said to me; O my nephew! Did you ever meet Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I said; No; but his knowledge has reached me as it has reached the virgin in her seclusion. Uthman then recited Tashahhud and said; No doubt; Allah has sent Muhammad with the Truth and has revealed to him His Holy Book i.e. Quran and I was amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and I had faith in Muhammad Mission; and I had performed the first two migrations as you have said; and I enjoyed the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and gave the pledge of allegiance to him. By Allah; I never disobeyed him and never cheated him till Allah caused him to die. Then Allah made Abu Bakr Caliph; and by Allah; I was never disobedient to him; nor did I cheat him. Then Umar became Caliph; and by Allah; I was never disobedient to him; nor did I cheat him. Then I became Caliph. Have I not then the same rights over you as they had over me? I replied in the affirmative. Uthman further said; The what are these talks which are reaching me from you? As for what you ha mentioned about AlWalid Bin Uqb; Allah willing; I shall give him the leg; punishment justly. Then Uthman ordered that AlWalid be flogged fort lashes. He ordered Ali to flog him an he himself flogged him as well. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3735]]
#Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet that she was told that Abdullah Bin AlZubair on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift said; By Allah; if Aisha does not give up this; '''I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth.''' I said; Did he Abdullah Bin AlZubair say so? They people said; Yes. Aisha said; I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn AlZubair. '''When this desertion lasted long;''' Abdullah Bin AlZubair sought intercession with her; but she said; By Allah; I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him; and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow. '''When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn AlZubair he felt it hard on him ;''' he said to AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu Yaghuth; who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra; '''I beseech you;''' by Allah; to let me enter upon Aisha; '''for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me.''' So AlMiswar and Abdulrahman wrapping their sheets around themselves; asked Aisha permission saying; Peace and Allah Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in? Aisha said; Come in. They said; All of us? She said; Yes; come in all of you; not knowing that Ibn AlZubair was also with them. So when they entered; '''Ibn AlZubair entered the screened place and got hold of Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him;''' and wept. AlMiswar and Abdulrahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said to her ; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade what you know of deserting not speaking to your Muslim Brethren ; for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights days. So when they increased their reminding her of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin; and of excusing others sins ; '''and brought her down to a critical situation;''' she started reminding them; and wept; saying; I have made a vow; '''and the question of vow is a difficult one.''' They AlMiswar and Abdulrahman persisted in their appeal till she spoke with Abdullah Bin AlZubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on; whenever she remembered her vow; '''she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]]
#Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair: Abdullah Bin AlZubair was the most beloved person to Aisha excluding the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr; and he in his turn; was the most devoted to her; Aisha used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah; but she used to spend it in charity. Abdullah Bin AlZubair said; Aisha should be stopped from doing so. When Aisha heard this ; she said protestingly; Shall I be stopped from doing so? I vow that I will never talk to Abdullah Bin AlZubair. On that; Ibn AlZubair asked some people from Quraish and particularly the two uncles of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to intercede with her; but she refused to talk to him. AlZuhriyun; the uncles of the Prophet; including Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abd Yaghuth and AlMiswar Bin Makhrama said to him; When we ask for the permission to visit her; enter her house along with us without taking her leave. He did accordingly and she accepted their intercession. He sent her ten slaves whom she manumitted as an expiation for not keeping her vow. Aisha manumitted more slaves for the same purpose till she manumitted forty slaves. She said; I wish I had specified what I would have done in case of not fulfilling my vow when I made the vow; so that I might have done it easily. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3855]]

[[Category:Idol]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Wheat

2019-01-02T08:38:29Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Wheat==
# They will go to Abraham who will reply I am not fit for this undertaking and mention to them the mistakes he made and add But youd better go to Moses a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly They will go to Moses who will reply I am not fit for this undertaking and mention to them the mistakes he made and add Youd better go to Jesus Allah slave and His Apostle and His Word Be And it was and a soul created by Him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1045]] [[:Category:Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Allah will allow me to intercede for a certain kind of people and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise I will return again and when I see my Lord I will fall down in prostration and He will leave me in prostration as long as He wishes and then He will say O Muhammad Raise your head and speak for you will be listened to and ask for you will be granted your request and intercede for your intercession will be accepted . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1045]] [[:Category:Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave to those who were present and also kept a share for those who were absent He then served that cooked sheep in two big trays and we all ate together our fill yet there remained a part of it in those two trays which I carried on the camel . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3033]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever ate till he was satisfied in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Malik Bin Aus narrated from Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The bartering of gold for gold is Riba usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and '''Wheat''' grain for '''Wheat''' grain is usury except if it is form hand to hand and equal in amount and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and barley for barley is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5147]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSalam for a fixed specified period in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Umar was listening to that and said By Allah You should not separate from Talha till you get the money from him for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The selling of gold for gold is Riba usury except if the exchange is from hand to hand and equal in amount and similarly the selling of '''Wheat''' for '''Wheat''' is Riba usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and the selling of barley for barley is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and dates for dates is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5422]] [[:Category:Chapter on The seller is not allowed to keep animal unmilked for a long time in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet went to him and said What have you got O Thumama He replied I have got a good thought O Muhammad If you should kill me you would kill a person who has already killed somebody and if you should set me free you would do a favor to one who is grateful and if you want property then ask me whatever wealth you want . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6010]] [[:Category:Chapter on Sadaqat AlFitr on a slave as well as on a free Muslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Thumama went to a garden of date palm trees near to the Masjid took a bath and then entered the Masjid and said I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah and also testify that Muhammad is His Apostle By Allah O Muhammad There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours but now your face has become the most beloved face to me . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6100]] [[:Category:Chapter on Faith increases and decreases in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ubadah Bin AlSamit That the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Gold for gold kind for kind silver for silver kind for kind dried dates for dried dates kind for kind '''Wheat''' for '''Wheat''' kind for kind salt for salt kind for kind and barley for barley kind for kind . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6933]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated AlNuman Bin Bashir That the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Indeed Khamr comes from '''Wheat''' Khamr comes from barely Khamr comes from dates Khamr comes from rasins and Khamr comes from honey . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8776]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# A Abu Sa eed AlKhudri said We used to be given mixed dates during the time of the Messenger of Allah and we would sell two Sa s for one Sa News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said Do not sell two Sa s of dates for a Sa or two Sa s of '''Wheat''' for s Sa or a Dirham for two Dirhams . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9599]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Subsistence of the Prophet saw And His Family in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# News of this hadith reached Muawiyah and he stood up and said What is the matter with men who narrate Hadiths from the Messenger of Allah when we accompanied him and we never heard him say it News of that reached Ubadah Bin AlSamit and he stood up and repeated the Hadith then he said We will narrate what we heard from the Messenger of Allah whether Muawiyah likes it or not . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13096]] [[:Category:Chapter on Selling Dates for Dates Of Different Quality in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated from Ubdah Bin AlSamit who had been present at Badar and had given his pledge to the Prophet swearing not to fear the blame of any blamer for the sake of Allah that Ubadah stood up to deliver a speech and said O people you have invented kinds of transactions I do not know what they are but make sure it is gold for gold of the same weight or silver for silver of the same weight . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13098]] [[:Category:Chapter on Selling Dates for Dates Of Different Quality in Sunan AlNasai]]
# When you sell '''Wheat''' for '''Wheat''' and barley for barley it should be measure for measure but there is nothing wrong with selling barley for '''Wheat''' hand to hand giving more barley than '''Wheat''' but no credit is allowed . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13098]] [[:Category:Chapter on Selling Dates for Dates Of Different Quality in Sunan AlNasai]]
# And when you sell dates for dates it should be measure for measure And he mentioned salt measure for measure and whoever gives more or asks for more has engaged in Riba . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13098]] [[:Category:Chapter on Selling Dates for Dates Of Different Quality in Sunan AlNasai]]
# The people looked at one another so he said Whoever is here from the people of AlMadinah get up and teach your brothers for they do lnot know that this Zakah was enjoined by the Messenger of Allah upon every male and female free and slave a Sa of barley or dates or half a Sa of '''Wheat''' . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13105]] [[:Category:Chapter on Selling Barley For Barley in Sunan AlNasai]]
# AlMundhir Bin Jarir narrated that his father said While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning some people came who were naked and barefoot with their swords hung around their necks . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13536]] [[:Category:Chapter on Gold Rings in Sunan AlNasai]]
# He the Prophet prayed tjem je addressed te reciting the Verses O mankind Be dutiful to your Lord Who created you from a single person Adam and from him Adam He created his wife Hawa Eve and from them both He created many men and women and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual right and do not cut the relations of the wombs kinship . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14754]] [[:Category:Chapter on Zakah On Wheat in Sunan AlNasai]]
# except when it is exchanged on the spot and '''Wheat''' for '''Wheat''' is an interest unless both are handed over on the spot barley for barley is interest unless both are handed over on the spot dates for dates is interest unless both are handed over on the Spot . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18052]] [[:Category:Chapter on Tying up and detaining captives and the permissibility of releasing them without a ransom in Sahih Muslim]]
# The news of this state of affairs reached Ubada Bin Samit and he stood up and said I heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbidding the sale of gold by gold and silver by silver and '''Wheat''' by '''Wheat''' and barley by barley and dates by dates and salt by salt except like for like and equal for equal . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18052]] [[:Category:Chapter on Tying up and detaining captives and the permissibility of releasing them without a ransom in Sahih Muslim]]
# Abu Saeed AlKhudri Allah be pleased with him reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying Gold is to be paid for by gold silver by silver '''Wheat''' by '''Wheat''' barley by barley dates by dates salt by salt like by like payment being made hand to hand . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18302]] [[:Category:Chapter on Exchange and Selling Gold for Silver on the spot in Sahih Muslim]]
# you may see your companion and so far as Moses is concerned he is a well built man with '''Wheat''' complexion riding on a red camel with its halter made of the fibre of date palm and I perceive as if I am seeing towards him as he is going down in the valley saying I am at Thy service my Lord . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18323]] [[:Category:Chapter on Selling Food Like for Like in Sahih Muslim]]
# I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now but with which Allah would inspire me then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me O Muhammad raise thy head and say and it would be listened to ask and it would be granted intercede and it would be accepted . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18711]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night journey on which the messenger of Allah saws was taken up into the heavens and the prayers were enjoined in Sahih Muslim]]
# This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zura and he said Abu Huraira went to the house of Sald or Marwan which they had built in Medina and he Abu Huraira saw a painter who had been painting pictures in his house whereupon he told that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said like this but he made no mention of the words Let him create the grain of barley . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18769]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Status of the Lowest people in paradise in Sahih Muslim]]
# So far as the daughter of Abu Zara is concerned how fine is the daughter of Abu Zara obedient to her father obedient to her mother wearing sufficient flesh and a source of jealousy for her co wife . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18958]] [[:Category:Chapter on in Sahih Muslim]]
# I Umm Zara later on married another person a chief who was an expert rider and a fine archer he bestowed upon me many gifts and gave me one pair of every kind of animal and said Umm Zara make use of everything you need and send forth to your parents but the fact is that even if I combine all the gifts that he bestowed upon me they stand no comparison to the least gift of Abu Zara . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20541]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Prohibition Of Making Images Of Living Beings And The Prohibition Of Using Images That Are Not Subjected To Disrespect In Furnishings And The Like The Angels Peace Be Upon Them Do Not Enter A House In Which There Is An Image Or A Dog in Sahih Muslim]]
# Abu Saeed AlKhudri reported that when Muawiya prescribed half a sa of '''Wheat''' equal to one sa of dates he Abu Saeed AlKhudri objected to it and said I would take out Sadaqat AlFitr but that which I used to bring forth during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} one sa of dates or one sa of raisins or one sa of barley or one sa of cheese . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20714]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Hadith Of Umm Zar in Sahih Muslim]]
# The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said He who sets a good precedent in Islam there is a reward for him for this act of goodness and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently without any deduction from their rewards and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent there is upon him the burden of that and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently without any deduction from their burden . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21253]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ruling on selling AlMusarrah An animal in whose udder milk has been allowed to accumulate in Sahih Muslim]]
# Narrated Ata Ibn Abu Rabah The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave judgment that blood wit for those who possessed camels should be one hundred camels and for those who possessed cattle two hundred cows and for those who possessed sheep one thousand sheep and for those who possessed suits of clothing two hundred suits and for those who possessed '''Wheat''' something which the narrator Muhammad Ibn Ishaq did not remember . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25057]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding AlZihar in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Narrated AlNuman Ibn Bashir The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said from grapes wine is made from dried dates wine is made from honey wine is made from '''Wheat''' wine is made from barley wine is made . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25211]] [[:Category:Chapter on How Much Sadaqah Should Be Given At The End Of Ramadan in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Narrated Umar The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying Gold for gold is interest unless both hand over on the spot '''Wheat''' for '''Wheat''' is interest unless both hand over on the spot dates for dates is interest unless both hand over on the spot barley for barley is interest unless both hand over on the spot . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25216]] [[:Category:Chapter on The View That Half A Sa Of Wheat Is To Be Given As Sadaqah in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Narrated Ubadah Ibn AlSamit The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Gold is to be paid for with gold raw and coined silver with silver raw and coined in equal weight '''Wheat''' with '''Wheat''' in equal measure barley with barley in equal measure dates with dates in equal measure salt by salt with equal measure if anyone gives more or asks more he has dealt in usury . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25218]] [[:Category:Chapter on The View That Half A Sa Of Wheat Is To Be Given As Sadaqah in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Narrated Ibn Umar The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade the sale of fruits on the tree for fruits by measure and sale of grapes for raisins by measure and sale of harvest for '''Wheat''' by measure . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28032]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Expiation Of One Who Leaves It in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# So they concluded a treaty of peace providing that gold silver and weapons would go to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28221]] [[:Category:Chapter on What has been reported regarding Intoxicants in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# When Umar intended to expel the Jews from Khaibar he sent a message to the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to them If any of you wishes that I divide the palm trees for her by their assessment that amounts one hundred wasqs of dates and to her belongs their root their land and their water and likewise twenty wasqs from the produce of the cultivated land by assessment I shall do that . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28839]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding Exchange in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Then the man came the third day and said O Prophet of Allah what supplication is best He said Ask your Lord for forgiveness and to be kept safe and sound in this world and in the Hereafter for if you are forgiven and kept safe and sound in this world and the Hereafter you will have succeeded . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29279]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Ruling On The Land Of Khaibar in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# He heard me reciting In the Name of Allah the Most Gracious the Most Merciful Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim and he said O my son beware of innovation for I prayed with the Messenger of Allah and with Abu Bakr and with Umar and with Uthman and I never heard any of them saying this . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29279]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Ruling On The Land Of Khaibar in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Yahya related to us from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Humayd Ibn Abd AlRah man Ibn Awuf and from Muhammad Ibn AlNuman Ibn Bashir that they related to him that AlNuman Ibn Bashir said that his father Bashir brought him to the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace and said I have given this son of mine one of my slaves . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29776]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding A Woman And A Slave Being Given Something From The Spoils in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# If however he has had sexual relations with women then he should not only return and do the tawaf Alifada but he should also do an umra and sacrifice an animal . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-30567]] [[:Category:The Book of The Chapters on Business Transactions in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]
# How indeed could anyone be in doubt about the matter A sheep is the kaffara for anything which does not reach the extent of something for which a camel or a cow would be the kaffara and the kaffara for something which does not reach the extent of something for which a sheep would be the kaffara is fasting or feeding poor people . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-32953]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Drinks in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Salim Ibn Abdullah from Abdullah Ibn Umar that the Messengerof Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace used to raise his hands to the level of his shoulders when he began the prayer and when he raised his head from the ruku he raised them in the same way saying Allah hears whoever praises him our Lord and praise belongs to You . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-34951]] [[:Category:The Book of The Description of the Prophet may Allah Bless Him and Grant Him Peace in Muwata Malik]]
# Dhush Shamalayn said to him Has the prayer been shortened Messenger of Allah or have you forgotten The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace said The prayer has not been shortened and I have not forgotten . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35875]] [[:Category:The Book of Business Transactions in Muwata Malik]]
# The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace approached the people and said Has Dh ush Shamalayn spoken the truth They said Yes Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace completed what remained of the prayer and then said Peace be upon you . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35876]] [[:Category:The Book of Business Transactions in Muwata Malik]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Wheat==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Mundhir Bin Jarir reported on the authority of his father: While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the early hours of the morning; some people came there who were barefooted; naked; wearing striped woollen clothes; or cloaks; with their swords hung around their necks. Most of them; nay; all of them; belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The colour of the face of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered his house and came out and commanded Bilal to pronounce Adhan. He pronounced Adhan and Iqima; '''and he the Holy Prophet observed prayer along with his Companion and then addressed them reciting verses of the Holy Quran :''' 0 people; fear your Lord; Who created you from a single being to the end of the verse; Allah is ever a Watcher over you iv. 1. He then recited a verse of Surat Hashr: Fear Allah. and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the morrow and fear Allah lix. 18. Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity. Some donated a dinar; others a dirham; still others clothes; some donated a sa of wheat; some a sa of dates; '''till he the Holy Prophet said:''' Bring even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact; they could not lift. Then the people followed continuously; till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes; and I saw the face of the Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} glistening; like gold on account of joy. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''He who sets a good precedent in Islam;''' '''there is a reward for him for this act of goodness and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently;''' without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent; there is upon him the burden of that; and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently; without any deduction from their burden. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21987]]
#Narrated Ubadah Bin AlSamit: That the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''Gold for gold;''' kind for kind; silver for silver; kind for kind; dried-dates for dried-dates; kind for kind; wheat for wheat; kind for kind; salt for salt; kind for kind; and barley for barley; kind for kind. Whoever increases or seeks an increase; then he dealt with Riba. '''Sell gold for silver as you wish;''' hand to hand; and sell wheat for dried-dates as you wish; hand to hand; and sell barley for dried-dates as you wish; hand to hand.[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Saeed; Abu Huraira; Bilal; And Anas.[Abu Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ubadah Bin AlSamit isHassan Sahih. Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid; with this chain; and he said: Sell wheat for barley as you wish; hand to hand.Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid; from Abu Qilabah; from Ashath; from Ubadah from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. In that Hadith; they added that Khalid said: Abu Qilabah said: Sell wheat for barley as you wish; hand to hand.This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge; they do not think that one may sell wheat for wheat except when it is the same kind for the same kind; and the same for barely in exchange for barley; kind for kind. When the items are themselves different; '''then there is no harm in one being more than the other if it is hand to hand.''' This is saying of most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and others. It is the view of Sufyan AlThawri; AlShafii; Ahmad; and Ishaq. AlShafii said: And the proof for that is the saying of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} : Sell barley for wheat as you wish; hand to hand.[Abu Eisa said:] Some of the people of knowledge considered it disliked that wheat be sold for barely unless it was kind for kind. This is the view of Malik Bin Anas; '''but the first view is more correct.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7727]]
#Muslim Bin Yasar and Abdullah Bin Ubaid who was called Ibn Hurmuz narrated that Ubadah Bin AlSamit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. Ubadah told them: '''The Messenger of Allah forbade selling gold for gold;''' silver for silver; dates for dates; wheat for wheat; barley for barley- one of them said: salt for salt; but the other did not say it-unless it was equal amount for equal amount; '''like for like.''' One of them said: Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba; but he other one did not say it. '''And he commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold;''' and wheat for barley and barley for wheat; hand to hand; however we wanted. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13101]]
#Muslim Bin Yasar and Abdullah Bin Ubaid said: Ubadah Bin AlSamit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. Ubadah said: '''The Messenger of Allah forbade us to sell gold for gold;''' silver for silver; wheat for wheat; barley for barley; dates for dates - one of them said: salt for salt; but the other did not say unless it was equal amount for equal amount; '''like for like.''' One of them said: Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba; but the other one did not say it. '''And the commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold;''' and wheat for barley and barley for wheat; hand to hand; however we wanted. News of this hadith reached Muawiyah and he stood up and said: What is the matter with men who narrate Hadiths from the Messenger of Allah when we accompanied him and we never heard him say it? News of that reached Ubadah Bin AlSamit and he stood up and repeated the Hadith; then he said: We will narrate what we heard from the Messenger of Allah; '''whether Muawiyah likes it or not.''' Qatadah contradicted him; he reported it from Muslim Bin Yasar; from Abu Al=Ashath; from Ubadah. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13102]]
#It was narrated that Ubadah Bin AlSamit said: The messenger of Allah said: '''Gold for gold;''' of equal measure; silver for silver; of equal measure; salt for salt; dates for dates wheat for wheat; barley for barley; '''like for like.''' Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba. Sahih The wording is that of Muhammad Yaqub did not mention - Wheat for wheat. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13104]]
#It was narrated from Sulaiman Bin Ali: Abu AlMutawakkil passed by them in the market and some people; including me; stood up to greet him. We said: We have come to you to ask you about transactions. He said: I heard a man say to Abu Saeed AlKhudri: Is there anyone between you and the Messenger of Allah in the chain of narrators apart from Abu Saeed AlKhudri? He said: There is no one else between him and I. He said: '''Gold for gold;''' silver for silver; wheat for wheat; barley for barley; dates for dates; salt for salt; equal amounts. Whoever gives more than that or takes more has engaged in Riba; and the taker and the giver are the same. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13105]]
#Abu Saeed AlKhudri Allah be pleased with him reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: '''Gold is to be paid for by gold;''' silver by silver; wheat by wheat; barley by barley; dates by dates; salt by salt; '''like by like;''' payment being made hand to hand. He who made an addition to it; or asked for an addition; in fact dealt in usury. The receiver and the giver are equally guilty. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18307]]
#Abu Huraira Allah be pleased with him reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: Dates are to be paid for by dates; wheat by wheat; barley by barley; salt by salt; '''like for like;''' payment being made on the spot. He who made an addition or demanded an addition; in fact; dealt in usury except in case where their classes differ. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18309]]
#Mabad Bin Hilal AlAnazi reported: We went to Anas Bin Malik through Thabit and reached there his house while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered; and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He Thabit said to him Anas Bin Malik : O Abu Hamza kunya of Anas Bin Malik ; your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}} narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection; some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede with your Lord for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this; but go to Ibrabim {{SAWSYMBOL}} for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim; but he would say: I am not fit to do this; but go to Moses; for he is Allah Interlocutor. They would come to Moses; but he would say: I am not fit to do this; but you should go to Jesus; for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus; and he would say; I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. They would come to me; and I would say: I am in a position to do that; I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. '''I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now;''' '''but with which Allah would inspire me;''' then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad; raise thy head; and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted; intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord; my people; my people It would be said: Go; and bring forth from it Hell him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; '''then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises taught to me by Allah ;''' then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad; raise your head; and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it Hell him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. '''I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises.''' I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad; raisevour head: say; and you would be listened to; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: My Lord; my people; my people. It would be said to me: Go; '''and bring out of the Fire him who has in his heart as much faith as the smallest;''' smallest; smallest grain of mustard seed. I would go and do that. This is the hadith which Anas narrated to us. We went out of his house and when we reached the upper part of Jabban graveyard we said: Would that we meetHassan and salute him and he was hiding in the house of Abu Khalifa. He Mabad Bin Hilal; the narrator said: We went to him and greeted him and we said: O Abu Said; we come from your brother Abu Hamza kunya of Anas ; and we have never heard a hadith like this relating to intercession; which he has narrated to us. He said: Narrate it; we narrated the hadith. He said: Narrate it still further. We said: He did not narrate it before us more than this. He said: He Anas had narrated it to us twenty years back; '''when he was strong and healthy.''' He has in fact missed something. I cannot make out whether the old man has forgotten or he has intentionally avoided to narrate it to you lest you should rely absolutely upon it and abandon doing good deeds. We said to him: Relate that to us; and he laughed and said: There is haste in the nature of man. I did not make mention of it to you but for the fact that I wanted to narrate that to you and added that the Prophet said : '''I would then return to my Lord for the fourth time and extol Him with these praises.''' I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad; raise your head: say and it will be listened to; ask and it will be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: O my Lord; permit me regarding him who professed: There is no god but Allah. He the Lord would say: '''That is not for thee or that is not what lies with thee;''' but by My Honour; '''Glory;''' '''Greatness and Might;''' I would certainly take him out who professed it: There is no god but Allah. He the narrator; Mabad said: I hear testimony to the fact that the hadith transmitted to us-byHassan was heard by him from Anas Bin Malik and I can see that he reported it twenty years back; '''when he was hale and hearty.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18769]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Wheat==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Abdullah Bin Umar reported that Umar said When Khaibar was conquered; the Jews asked the Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} to confirm that they would do all the cultivation and have half the produce. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said I shall confirm you on that condition as long as we wish. So they were confirmed on that condition. The dates from half the produce of Khaibar were divided into a number of portions. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} would take the fifth. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to contribute from the fifth one hundred wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives. When Umar intended to expel the Jews from Khaibar he sent a message to the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to them If any of you wishes that I divide the palm trees for her by their assessment that amounts one hundred wasqs of dates and to her belongs their root; their land and their water and likewise twenty wasqs from the produce of the cultivated land by assessment; I shall do that. And if any of you wishes that we take out her portion from the fifth; we shall do that. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29279]]
#Narrated Muhammad Bin Abi AlMujalid: Abu Burda and Abdullah Bin Shaddad sent me to Abdulrahman Bin Abza and Abdullah Bin Abi Aufa to ask them about the Salaf Salam. They said; We used to get war booty while we were with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and when the peasants of Sham came to us we used to pay them in advance for wheat; barley; and oil to be delivered within a fixed period. I asked them; Did the peasants own standing crops or not? They replied; We never asked them about it. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5147]]
#Narrated Aisha: '''The family of Muhammad had never eaten their fill of wheat bread for three successive days since they had migrated to Medina till the death of the Prophet.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2155]]
#Abu Dawud said I recited to Muhammad Bin WaZirr AlMisri and said to him Bishr Bin Bakr narrated it to you and AlAuzai narrated it to us. And he said Ata narrated it to us on the authority of Aus brother of Ubadah Bin AlSamit. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave him fifteen sas of wheat to feed sixty poor people.Abu Dawud said Ata did not meet Aws bin AlSamit who was one of the people of Badr and died in the early days of Islam. This version is therefore; mursal i.e.; a successor narrated it directly from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; the link of the Companions is missing. This has been narrated by AlAuzai from Ata from Aus. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25057]]
#Narrated Aisha: The family of Muhammad had not eaten wheat bread to their satisfaction for three consecutive days since his arrival at Medina till he died. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3067]]
#Narrated Mujjaah Ibn Mirarah AlYamani: Mujjaah went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} asking him for the blood-money of his brother whom Banu Sadus from Banu Dhuhl had killed. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Had I appointed blood-money for a polytheist; I should have appointed it for your brother. But I shall give you compensation for him. So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} wrote a document for him that he should be given a hundred camels which were to be acquired from the fifth taken from the polytheists of Banu Dhuhl. So he took a part of them; for Banu Dhuhl embraced Islam. He then asked Abu Bakr for them later on; and brought to him the document of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. So Abu Bakr wrote for him that he should be given one thousand two hundred sa from the sadaqah of AlYamamah; four thousand sas of wheat; four thousand sas of barley; and four thousand sas of dates. The text of the document written by the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Mujjaah was as follows: In the name of Allah; the Beneficent; the Merciful. This document is from Muhammad; the Prophet; to Mujjaah Ibn Mirarah of Banu Sulma. I have given him one hundred camels from the first fifth acquired from the polytheist of Banu Dhuhl as a compensation for his brother. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29261]]
#Narrated Ubadah Bin AlSamit: That the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Gold for gold; kind for kind; silver for silver; kind for kind; dried-dates for dried-dates; kind for kind; wheat for wheat; kind for kind; salt for salt; kind for kind; and barley for barley; kind for kind. Whoever increases or seeks an increase; then he dealt with Riba. Sell gold for silver as you wish; hand to hand; and sell wheat for dried-dates as you wish; hand to hand; and sell barley for dried-dates as you wish; hand to hand.[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Saeed; Abu Huraira; Bilal; And Anas.[Abu Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ubadah Bin AlSamit isHassan Sahih. Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid; with this chain; and he said: Sell wheat for barley as you wish; hand to hand.Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid; from Abu Qilabah; from Ashath; from Ubadah from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. In that Hadith; they added that Khalid said: Abu Qilabah said: Sell wheat for barley as you wish; hand to hand.This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge; they do not think that one may sell wheat for wheat except when it is the same kind for the same kind; and the same for barely in exchange for barley; kind for kind. When the items are themselves different; then there is no harm in one being more than the other if it is hand to hand. This is saying of most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and others. It is the view of Sufyan AlThawri; AlShafii; Ahmad; and Ishaq. AlShafii said: And the proof for that is the saying of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} : Sell barley for wheat as you wish; hand to hand.[Abu Eisa said:] '''Some of the people of knowledge considered it disliked that wheat be sold for barely unless it was kind for kind.''' This is the view of Malik Bin Anas; but the first view is more correct. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7727]]
#Aisha reported that one day there sat together eleven women making an explicit promise amongst themselves that they would conceal nothing about their spouses. The first one said: My husband is a sort of the meat of a lean camel placed at the top of a hill; '''which it is difficult to climb up;''' nor the meat is good enough that one finds in oneself the urge to take it away from the top of that mountain. The second one said: '''My husband is so bad that I am afraid I would not be able to describe his faults-both visible and invisible completely.''' The third one said: My husband is a long-statured fellow i. e. he lacks intelligence. '''If I give vent to my feelings about him;''' he would divorce me; and if I keep quiet I would be made to live in a state of suspense neither completely abandoned by him nor entertained as wife. The fourth one said: My husband is like the night of Tihama the night of Hijaz and Mecca ; neither too cold nor hot; neither there is any fear of him nor grief. The fifth one said: My husband is like a leopard as he enters the house; and behaves like a lion when he gets out; and he does not ask about that which he leaves in the house. The sixth one said: '''So far as my husband is concerned;''' he eats so much that nothing is left back and when he drinks he drinks that no drop is left behind. '''And when he lies down he wraps his body and does not touch me so that he may know my grief.''' The seventh one said: My husband is heavy in spirit; having no brightness in him; '''impotent;''' '''suffering from all kinds of conceivable diseases;''' '''heaving such rough manners that he may break my head or wound my body;''' or may do both. The eighth one said: My husband is as sweet as the sweet-smelling plant; and as soft as the softness of the hare. The ninth one said: My husband is the master of a lofty building; long-statured; having heaps of ashes at his door and his house is near the meeting place and the inn. The tenth one said: My husband is Malik; and how fine Malik is; much above appreciation and praise of mine. He has many folds of his camel; more in number than the pastures for them. '''When they the camels hear the sound of music they become sure that they are going to be slaughtered.''' The eleventh one said: My husband is Abu Zara. How fine Abu Zara is! '''He has suspended in my ears heavy ornaments and fed me liberally that my sinews and bones are covered with fat.''' So he made me happy. He found me among the shepherds living in the side of the mountain; and he made me the owner of the horses; camels and lands and heaps of grain and he finds no fault with me. I sleep and get up in the morning at my own sweet will and drink to my heart content. The mother of Abu Zara; how fine is the mother of Abu Zara! Her bundles are heavily packed or receptacles in her house are filled to the brim and the house quite spacious. '''So far as the son of Abu Zara is concerned;''' his bed is as soft as a green palm-stick drawn forth from its bark; or like a sword drawn forth from its scabbard; and whom just an arm of a lamb is enough to satiate. '''So far as the daughter of Abu Zara is concerned;''' how fine is the daughter of Abu Zara; obedient to her father; obedient to her mother; wearing sufficient flesh and a source of jealousy for her co-wife. As for the slave-girl of Abu Zara; how fine is she; she does not disclose our affairs to others outside the four walls of the house. She does not remove our wheat; or provision; or take it forth; '''or squander it;''' but she preserves it faithfully as a sacred trust. '''And she does not let the house fill with rubbish.''' One day Abu Zara went out of his house when the milk was churned in the vessels; that he met a woman; having two children like leopards playing with her pomegranates chest under her vest. He divorced me Umm Zara and married that woman whom Abu Zara met on the way. I Umm Zara later on married another person; a chief; who was an expert rider; and a fine archer: he bestowed upon me many gifts and gave me one pair of every kind of animal and said: Umm Zara; make use of everything you need and send forth to your parents but the fact is that even if I combine all the gifts that he bestowed upon me; they stand no comparison to the least gift of Abu Zara. Aisha reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to me: I am for you as Abu Zara was for Umm Zara. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20714]]
#Narrated Anas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way as they are gathered in this life ; and they will say; Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours. Then they will go to Adam and say; O Adam! Dont you see the people people condition ? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you; and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours. Adam will say; '''I am not fit for this undertaking and mention to them the mistakes he had committed;''' and add; But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth. They will go to Noah who will reply; I am not fit for this undertaking; '''and mention the mistake which he made;''' and add; But youd better go to Abraham; Khalil AlRahman. They will go to Abraham who will reply; I am not fit for this undertaking; '''and mention to them the mistakes he made;''' and add; But youd better go to Moses; a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly They will go to Moses who will reply; I am not fit for this undertaking; '''and mention to them the mistakes he made;''' and add; Youd better go to Jesus; Allah slave and His Apostle and His Word Be: And it was and a soul created by Him. They will go to Jesus who will say; I am not fit for this undertaking; but youd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven by Allah. So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord; and I will be permitted to present myself before Him. When I see my Lord; '''I will fall down in prostration before Him and He will leave me in prostration as long as He wishes;''' and then it will be said to me; O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me; and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede for a certain kind of people and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back again; and when I see my Lord again ; '''I will fall down in prostration before Him;''' and He will leave me in prostration as long as He wishes; and then He will say; O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me; and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede for a certain kind of people and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise; I will return again; and when I see my Lord; '''I will fall down in prostration and He will leave me in prostration as long as He wishes;''' and then He will say; O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me; and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede for a certain kind of people and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back and say; O my Lord! '''None remains in Hell Fire but those whom Quran has imprisoned therein and for whom eternity in Hell Fire has become inevitable.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; '''There will come out of Hell Fire everyone who says:''' La ilaha illal-lah; and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a barley grain. '''Then there will come out of Hell Fire everyone who says:''' La ilaha illal-lah; and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a wheat grain. '''Then there will come out of Hell Fire everyone who says:''' La ilaha illal-lah; and has in his heart good equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1045]]
#Abi Qilabah reported: I was in Syria having a circle of friends. in which was Muslim Bin Yasir. There came Ab AlAshath. He the narrator said that they the friends called him: Ab AlAshath; Ab AlAshath; and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the hadith of Ubada Bin Samit. He said: Yes. We went out on an expedition; Muawiya being the leader of the people; and we gained a lot of spoils of war. And there was one silver utensil in what we took as spoils. Muawiya ordered a person to sell it for payment to the people soldiers. '''The people made haste in getting that.''' The news of this state of affairs reached Ubada Bin Samit; and he stood up and said: I heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbidding the sale of gold by gold; and silver by silver; and wheat by wheat; and barley by barley; and dates by dates; and salt by salt; except like for like and equal for equal. '''So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition committed the sin of taking interest.''' So the people returned what they had got. This reached Muawiya. and he stood up to deliver an address. He said: What is the matter with people that they narrate from the Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} such tradition which we did not hear though we saw him the Holy Prophet and lived in his company? Thereupon; Ubida Bin Samit stood up and repeated that narration; and then said: We will definitely narrate what we heard from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} though it may be unpleasant to Muawiya or he said: Even if it is against his will. '''I do not mind if I do not remain in his troop in the dark night.''' Hammad said this or something like this. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18304]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Uzza

2019-01-02T08:38:27Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:False Deity Definition Page Template}}
== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Uzza==
# Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned with the Inspiration his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said Cover me Cover me They covered him till his fear was over and then he said O Khadija what is wrong with me Then he told her everything that had happened and said I fear that something may happen to me . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]] [[:Category:Chapter on Commencement of the Divine Revelation to Allahs Messenger was in the form of good dreams in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down Gabriel would appear before him and say O Muhammad You are indeed Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in truth whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]] [[:Category:Chapter on Commencement of the Divine Revelation to Allahs Messenger was in the form of good dreams in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He instructed them Stick to your place and dont leave it even if you see birds snatching us till I send for you and if you see that we have defeated the infidels and made them flee even then you should not leave your place till I send for you . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]] [[:Category:Chapter on Commencement of the Divine Revelation to Allahs Messenger was in the form of good dreams in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he asked thrice Is the son of Abu Quhafa present amongst these people He asked again thrice Is the son of AlKhattab present amongst these people He then returned to his companions and said As for these men they have been killed . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4702]] [[:Category:Chapter on What quarrels and differences are hated in the war in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Abu Sufyan said Our victory today is a counterbalance to yours in the battle of Badr and in war the victory is always undecided and is shared in turns by the belligerents and you will find some of your killed men mutilated but I did not urge my men to do so yet I do not feel sorry for their deed After that he started reciting cheerfully O Hubal be high On that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to his companions Why dont you answer him back They said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} What shall we say He said Say Allah is Higher and more Sublime . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4702]] [[:Category:Chapter on What quarrels and differences are hated in the war in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa Bin Nawfal Bin Asad Bin Abdul '''Uzza''' who during the pre Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6059]] [[:Category:The Book of Revelation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated AlBara We faced the pagans on that day of the battle of Uhud and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} placed a batch of archers at a special place and appointed Abdullah bin Jubair as their commander and said Do not leave this place if you should see us conquering the enemy do not leave this place and if you should see them conquering us do not come to help us So when we faced the enemy they took to their heels till I saw their women running towards the mountain lifting up their clothes from their legs revealing their leg bangles . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6059]] [[:Category:The Book of Revelation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Hast thou seen him who forbids a servant when he prays Seest thou if he is on the right way or enjoins observance of piety Seest thou if he Abu Jahl denies and turns away Knowest he not that Allah sees Nay if he desists not We will seize him by the forelock lying sinful forelock . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19043]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Words Of Allah Verily Man Does Transgress Because He Considers Himself SelfSufficient in Sahih Muslim]]
# I said Allah Messenger I think when Allah has revealed this verse He it is Who has sent His Messenger with right guidance and true religion so that He may cause it to prevail upon all religions though the polytheists are averse to it ix . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19043]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Words Of Allah Verily Man Does Transgress Because He Considers Himself SelfSufficient in Sahih Muslim]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Uzza==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright daylight; '''and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him.''' He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah alone continuously for many days before his desire to see his family. He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to his wife Khadija to take his food likewise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. '''The angel came to him and asked him to read.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I do not know how to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; The angel caught me forcefully and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied; I do not know how to read. Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied; I do not know how to read or what shall I read ? Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me; and then released me and said; Read in the name of your Lord; who has created all that exists ; created man from a clot. Read! '''And your Lord is the Most Generous.''' 96.1; 96.2; 96.3 Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said; Cover me! Cover me! They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said; I fear that something may happen to me. Khadija replied; Never! By Allah; '''Allah will never disgrace you.''' '''You keep good relations with your kith and kin;''' help the poor and the destitute; serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones. Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa Bin Nawfal Bin Asad Bin Abdul Uzza; who; during the pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to Waraqa; Listen to the story of your nephew; O my cousin! Waraqa asked; O my nephew! What have you seen? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said; '''This is the same one who keeps the secrets angel Gabriel whom Allah had sent to Moses.''' I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked; Will they drive me out? '''Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said;''' Anyone man who came with something similar to what you have brought was treated with hostility; '''and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly.''' '''But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6059]]
#Narrated Aisha: The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in the form of good righteous true dreams in his sleep. '''He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light.''' He used to go in seclusion the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah Alone continuously for many days nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that stay and then come back to his wife Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay; till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. '''The angel came to him in it and asked him to read.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I do not know how to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added ; The angel caught me forcefully and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read; and I replied; I do not know how to read; whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read; but again I replied; I do not know how to read or; what shall I read?. Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said; Read: In the Name of your Lord; Who has created all that exists. Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous...up to.......that which he knew not. 96.15 Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned with the Inspiration; his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said; Cover me! Cover me! They covered him till his fear was over and then he said; O Khadija; what is wrong with me? Then he told her everything that had happened and said; I fear that something may happen to me. Khadija said; Never! '''But have the glad tidings;''' for by Allah; '''Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin;''' speak the truth; help the poor and the destitute; serve your guest generously and assist the deserving; calamityafflicted ones. Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa Bin Nawfal Bin Asad Bin Abdul Uzza Bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle; i.e.; her father brother; who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him; O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew. Waraqa asked; O my nephew! What have you seen? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said; This is the same Namus i.e.; Gabriel; '''the Angel who keeps the secrets whom Allah had sent to Moses.''' I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked; Will they turn me out? '''Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said:''' Never did a man come with something similar to what you have brought but was treated with hostility. '''If I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly.''' But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down; Gabriel would appear before him and say; O Muhammad! You are indeed Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in truth whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home. '''And whenever the period of the coming of the inspiration used to become long;''' he would do as before; '''but when he used to reach the top of a mountain;''' Gabriel would appear before him and say to him what he had said before. Ibn Abbas said regarding the meaning of: He it is that Cleaves the daybreak from the darkness 6.96 that AlAsbah. means the light of the sun during the day and the light of the moon at night. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]]
#Abu Huraira reported that Abu Jahl asked people whether Muhammad placed his face on the ground in their presence. It was said to him: Yes. He said: By Lat and Uzza. If I were to see him do that; I would trample his neck; or I would smear his face with dust. He came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as he was engaged in prayer and thought of trampling his neck and the people say that he came near him but turned upon his heels and tried to repulse something with his hands. It was said to him: What is the matter with you? He said: There is between me and him a ditch of fire and terror and wings. '''Thereupon Allah Messenger may peace he upon him said:''' If he were to come near me the angels would have torn him to pieces. Then Allah; '''the Exalted and Glorious;''' revealed this verse- the narrator said: We do not know whether it is the hadith transmitted by Abu Huraira or something conveyed to him from another source: Nay; man is surely inordinate; because he looks upon himself as self-sufficient. Surely to thy Lord is the return. Hast thou seen him who forbids a servant when he prays? '''Seest thou if he is on the right way;''' '''or enjoins observance of piety?''' Seest thou if he [Abu Jahl] denies and turns away? Knowest he not that Allah sees? Nay; if he desists not; We will seize him by the forelock lying; sinful forelock. Then let him summon his council. We will summon the guards of the Hell. Nay! Obey not thou him lcvi; 6-19. Rather prostrate thyself. Ubaidullah made this addition: It was after this that prostration was enjoined upon and Ibn Abd AlAla made this addition that by Nadiyah he meant his people. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19043]]
#Narrated AlBara: We faced the pagans on that day of the battle of Uhud and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} placed a batch of archers at a special place and appointed Abdullah bin Jubair as their commander and said; Do not leave this place; if you should see us conquering the enemy; do not leave this place; and if you should see them conquering us; do not come to help us; So; when we faced the enemy; they took to their heels till I saw their women running towards the mountain; lifting up their clothes from their legs; revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying; The booty; the booty! Abdullah Bin Jubair said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place. But his companions refused to stay. So when they refused to stay there ; Allah confused them so that they could not know where to go; and they suffered seventy casualties. Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said; Is Muhammad present amongst the people? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not answer him. Abu Sufyan said; Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not answer him. Abu Sufyan said; Is the son of AlKhattab amongst the people? He then added; All these people have been killed; for; were they alive; they would have replied. On that; Umar could not help saying; You are a liar; O enemy of Allah! Allah has kept what will make you unhappy. Abu Sufyan said; '''Superior may be Hubal!''' On that the Prophet said to his companions ; Reply to him. They asked; What may we say? He said; Say: '''Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic!''' Abu Sufyan said; '''We have the idol AlUzza;''' whereas you have no Uzza! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to his companions ; Reply to him. They said; What may we say? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper. Abu Sufyan said; This day compensates for our loss at Badr and in the battle the victory is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents. You will see some of your dead men mutilated; but neither did I urge this action; '''nor am I sorry for it.''' Narrated Jabir: Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6394]]
#Narrated AlBara Bin Azib: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} appointed Abdullah Bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry men archers who were fifty on the day of the battle of Uhud. He instructed them; Stick to your place; and dont leave it even if you see birds snatching us; till I send for you; and if you see that we have defeated the infidels and made them flee; even then you should not leave your place till I send for you. Then the infidels were defeated. By Allah; I saw the women fleeing lifting up their clothes revealing their leg-bangles and their legs. So; the companions of Abdullah Bin Jubair said; The booty! O people; the booty ! '''Your companions have become victorious;''' what are you waiting for now? Abdullah Bin Jubair said; Have you forgotten what Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to you? They replied; By Allah! We will go to the people i.e. the enemy and collect our share from the war booty. But when they went to them; '''they were forced to turn back defeated.''' At that time Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in their rear was calling them back. Only twelve men remained with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and the infidels martyred seventy men from us. On the day of the battle of Badr; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his companions had caused the Pagans to lose 140 men; seventy of whom were captured and seventy were killed. Then Abu Sufyan asked thrice; Is Muhammad present amongst these people? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered his companions not to answer him. Then he asked thrice; Is the son of Abu Quhafa present amongst these people? He asked again thrice; Is the son of AlKhattab present amongst these people? He then returned to his companions and said; As for these men ; they have been killed. Umar could not control himself and said to Abu Sufyan ; You told a lie; by Allah! O enemy of Allah! All those you have mentioned are alive; and the thing which will make you unhappy is still there. Abu Sufyan said; '''Our victory today is a counterbalance to yours in the battle of Badr;''' and in war the victory is always undecided and is shared in turns by the belligerents; and you will find some of your killed men mutilated; but I did not urge my men to do so; '''yet I do not feel sorry for their deed After that he started reciting cheerfully;''' O Hubal; be high! 1 On that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to his companions ; Why dont you answer him back? They said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} What shall we say? He said; Say; '''Allah is Higher and more Sublime.''' Then Abu Sufyan said; '''We have the idol AlUzza;''' and you have no Uzza. The Prophet said to his companions ; Why dont you answer him back? They asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! What shall we say? He said; Says Allah is our Helper and you have no helper. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4702]]
#Aisha reported: I heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: The system of night and day would not end until the people have taken to the worship of Lat and Uzza. I said: Allah Messenger; I think when Allah has revealed this verse: '''He it is Who has sent His Messenger with right guidance;''' and true religion; so that He may cause it to prevail upon all religions; though the polytheists are averse to it ix. 33 ; '''it implies that this promise is going to be fulfilled.''' Thereupon he Allah Apostle said: '''It would happen as Allah would like.''' '''Then Allah would send the sweet fragrant air by which everyone who has even a mustard grain of faith in Him would die and those only would survive who would have no goodness in them.''' And they would revert to the religion of their forefathers. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19169]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Whomever takes an oath in which he mentions Lat and Uzza forgetfully ; should say: '''None has the right to be worshipped but Allah;''' and whoever says to his companion. Come along; let us gamble must give alms as an expiation. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7173]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Uzza==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright daylight; and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. '''He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah alone continuously for many days before his desire to see his family.''' '''He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to his wife Khadija to take his food likewise again '''till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira.''' The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I do not know how to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; The angel caught me forcefully and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied; I do not know how to read. Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied; I do not know how to read or what shall I read ? Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me; and then released me and said; Read in the name of your Lord; who has created all that exists ; created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. 96.1; 96.2; 96.3 Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said; Cover me! Cover me! '''They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said;''' '''I fear that something may happen to me.''' Khadija replied; Never! By Allah; Allah will never disgrace you. You keep good relations with your kith and kin; '''help the poor and the destitute;''' serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones. Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa Bin Nawfal Bin Asad Bin Abdul Uzza; who; during the pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. '''He was an old man and had lost his eyesight.''' Khadija said to Waraqa; Listen to the story of your nephew; O my cousin! Waraqa asked; O my nephew! What have you seen? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said; This is the same one who keeps the secrets angel Gabriel whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked; Will they drive me out? Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said; '''Anyone man who came with something similar to what you have brought was treated with hostility;''' and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly. But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6059]]
#Abu Huraira reported that Abu Jahl asked people whether Muhammad placed his face on the ground in their presence. It was said to him: Yes. He said: By Lat and Uzza. If I were to see him do that; '''I would trample his neck;''' '''or I would smear his face with dust.''' He came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as he was engaged in prayer and thought of trampling his neck and the people say that he came near him but turned upon his heels and tried to repulse something with his hands. It was said to him: What is the matter with you? He said: '''There is between me and him a ditch of fire and terror and wings.''' Thereupon Allah Messenger may peace he upon him said: If he were to come near me the angels would have torn him to pieces. Then Allah; the Exalted and Glorious; revealed this verse- the narrator said: We do not know whether it is the hadith transmitted by Abu Huraira or something conveyed to him from another source: Nay; '''man is surely inordinate;''' because he looks upon himself as self-sufficient. Surely to thy Lord is the return. Hast thou seen him who forbids a servant when he prays? Seest thou if he is on the right way; or enjoins observance of piety? Seest thou if he [Abu Jahl] denies and turns away? Knowest he not that Allah sees? Nay; if he desists not; '''We will seize him by the forelock lying;''' '''sinful forelock.''' Then let him summon his council. '''We will summon the guards of the Hell.''' Nay! '''Obey not thou him lcvi;''' 6-19. Rather prostrate thyself. Ubaidullah made this addition: It was after this that prostration was enjoined upon and Ibn Abd AlAla made this addition that by Nadiyah he meant his people. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19043]]
#Narrated AlBara: We faced the pagans on that day of the battle of Uhud and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} placed a batch of archers at a special place and appointed Abdullah bin Jubair as their commander and said; Do not leave this place; '''if you should see us conquering the enemy;''' do not leave this place; and if you should see them conquering us; do not come to help us; So; '''when we faced the enemy;''' they took to their heels till I saw their women running towards the mountain; lifting up their clothes from their legs; revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying; The booty; the booty! Abdullah Bin Jubair said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place. But his companions refused to stay. '''So when they refused to stay there ;''' '''Allah confused them so that they could not know where to go;''' '''and they suffered seventy casualties.''' Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said; Is Muhammad present amongst the people? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not answer him. Abu Sufyan said; Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not answer him. Abu Sufyan said; Is the son of AlKhattab amongst the people? He then added; '''All these people have been killed;''' for; were they alive; they would have replied. On that; Umar could not help saying; '''You are a liar;''' '''O enemy of Allah!''' '''Allah has kept what will make you unhappy.''' Abu Sufyan said; Superior may be Hubal! On that the Prophet said to his companions ; Reply to him. They asked; What may we say? He said; Say: Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic! Abu Sufyan said; We have the idol AlUzza; whereas you have no Uzza! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to his companions ; Reply to him. They said; What may we say? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper. Abu Sufyan said; '''This day compensates for our loss at Badr and in the battle the victory is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents.''' '''You will see some of your dead men mutilated;''' but neither did I urge this action; nor am I sorry for it. Narrated Jabir: '''Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6394]]
#Narrated Aisha: The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in the form of good righteous true dreams in his sleep. He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light. '''He used to go in seclusion the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah Alone continuously for many days nights.''' He used to take with him the journey food for that stay and then come back to his wife Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay; '''till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira.''' The angel came to him in it and asked him to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I do not know how to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added ; The angel caught me forcefully and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read; and I replied; I do not know how to read; whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read; but again I replied; I do not know how to read or; what shall I read?. Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said; Read: In the Name of your Lord; Who has created all that exists. Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous...up to.......that which he knew not. 96.15 Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned with the Inspiration; '''his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said;''' Cover me! Cover me! '''They covered him till his fear was over and then he said;''' O Khadija; '''what is wrong with me?''' Then he told her everything that had happened and said; '''I fear that something may happen to me.''' Khadija said; Never! But have the glad tidings; for by Allah; Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin; speak the truth; '''help the poor and the destitute;''' serve your guest generously and assist the deserving; calamityafflicted ones. Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa Bin Nawfal Bin Asad Bin Abdul Uzza Bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle; i.e.; her father brother; who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. '''He was an old man and had lost his eyesight.''' Khadija said to him; O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew. Waraqa asked; O my nephew! What have you seen? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said; This is the same Namus i.e.; Gabriel; the Angel who keeps the secrets whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked; Will they turn me out? Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said: '''Never did a man come with something similar to what you have brought but was treated with hostility.''' If I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly. But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down; Gabriel would appear before him and say; O Muhammad! You are indeed Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in truth whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home. And whenever the period of the coming of the inspiration used to become long; he would do as before; but when he used to reach the top of a mountain; Gabriel would appear before him and say to him what he had said before. Ibn Abbas said regarding the meaning of: '''He it is that Cleaves the daybreak from the darkness 6.'''96 that AlAsbah. means the light of the sun during the day and the light of the moon at night. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]]
#Narrated AlBara Bin Azib: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} appointed Abdullah Bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry men archers who were fifty on the day of the battle of Uhud. He instructed them; Stick to your place; and dont leave it even if you see birds snatching us; till I send for you; '''and if you see that we have defeated the infidels and made them flee;''' even then you should not leave your place till I send for you. Then the infidels were defeated. By Allah; '''I saw the women fleeing lifting up their clothes revealing their leg-bangles and their legs.''' So; the companions of Abdullah Bin Jubair said; The booty! O people; the booty ! Your companions have become victorious; what are you waiting for now? Abdullah Bin Jubair said; Have you forgotten what Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to you? They replied; By Allah! We will go to the people i.e. '''the enemy and collect our share from the war booty.''' But when they went to them; they were forced to turn back defeated. At that time Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in their rear was calling them back. Only twelve men remained with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and the infidels martyred seventy men from us. On the day of the battle of Badr; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his companions had caused the Pagans to lose 140 men; '''seventy of whom were captured and seventy were killed.''' Then Abu Sufyan asked thrice; Is Muhammad present amongst these people? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered his companions not to answer him. Then he asked thrice; Is the son of Abu Quhafa present amongst these people? He asked again thrice; Is the son of AlKhattab present amongst these people? He then returned to his companions and said; As for these men ; '''they have been killed.''' Umar could not control himself and said to Abu Sufyan ; '''You told a lie;''' by Allah! '''O enemy of Allah!''' All those you have mentioned are alive; '''and the thing which will make you unhappy is still there.''' Abu Sufyan said; Our victory today is a counterbalance to yours in the battle of Badr; and in war the victory is always undecided and is shared in turns by the belligerents; '''and you will find some of your killed men mutilated;''' but I did not urge my men to do so; yet I do not feel sorry for their deed After that he started reciting cheerfully; O Hubal; be high! 1 On that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to his companions ; Why dont you answer him back? They said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} What shall we say? He said; Say; Allah is Higher and more Sublime. Then Abu Sufyan said; We have the idol AlUzza; and you have no Uzza. The Prophet said to his companions ; Why dont you answer him back? They asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! What shall we say? He said; Says Allah is our Helper and you have no helper. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4702]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Whomever takes an oath in which he mentions Lat and Uzza forgetfully ;''' should say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and whoever says to his companion. Come along; let us gamble must give alms as an expiation. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7173]]
#Aisha reported: I heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: The system of night and day would not end until the people have taken to the worship of Lat and Uzza. I said: Allah Messenger; I think when Allah has revealed this verse: He it is Who has sent His Messenger with right guidance; and true religion; so that He may cause it to prevail upon all religions; '''though the polytheists are averse to it ix.''' 33 ; it implies that this promise is going to be fulfilled. Thereupon he Allah Apostle said: It would happen as Allah would like. Then Allah would send the sweet fragrant air by which everyone who has even a mustard grain of faith in Him would die and those only would survive who would have no goodness in them. '''And they would revert to the religion of their forefathers.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19169]]

[[Category:Idol]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Tree

2019-01-02T08:38:25Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Tree==
# Later when Umar was stabbed Suhaib came in weeping and saying O my brother O my friend on this Umar said to him O Suhaib Are you weeping for me while the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The dead person is punished by some of the weeping of his relatives Ibn Abbas added When Umar died I told all this to Aisha and she said May Allah be merciful to Umar . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-227]] [[:Category:Chapter on The deceased is punished because of the weeping of his relatives in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# There I saw a person sitting and another standing with an iron hook in his hand pushing it inside the mouth of the former till it reached the jawbone and then tore off one side of his cheek and then did the same with the other side in the meantime the first side of his cheek became normal again and then he repeated the same operation again . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-319]] [[:Category:The Book of Funerals AlJanaaiz in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out the other one threw a stone in his mouth and caused him to retreat to his original position and so whenever he wanted to come out the other would throw a stone in his mouth and he would retreat to his original position . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-319]] [[:Category:The Book of Funerals AlJanaaiz in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When there remain only those who used to worship Allah Alone both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones it will be said to them What keeps you here when all the people have gone They will say We parted with them in the world when we were in greater need of them than we are today we heard the call of one proclaiming Let every nation follow what they used to worship and now we are waiting for our Lord . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1048]] [[:Category:Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So some will be safe without any harm some will be safe after receiving some scratches and some will fall down into Hell Fire . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1071]] [[:Category:Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# They will take out whomever they will recognize and return and then Allah will say Go and take out of Hell anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant and so they will take out all those whom they will recognize . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1071]] [[:Category:Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abdullah A Jewish Rabbi came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said O Muhammad Allah will put the Heavens on one finger and the earth on one finger and the '''Tree'''s and the rivers on one finger and the rest of the creation on one finger and then will say pointing out with His Hand I am the King . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1072]] [[:Category:Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The example of a believer is that of a fresh green plant the leaves of which move in whatever direction the wind forces them to move and when the wind becomes still it stand straight . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1072]] [[:Category:Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Gabriel cut open the part of his body between his throat and the middle of his chest heart and took all the material out of his chest and Abdomen and then washed it with Zamzam water with his own hands till he cleansed the inside of his body and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought and then Gabriel stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it the chest . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1072]] [[:Category:Chapter on Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah Looking at their Lord in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he ascended with him to the fourth Heaven and they said the same and then he ascended with him to the fifth Heaven and they said the same and then he ascended with him to the sixth Heaven and they said the same then he ascended with him to the seventh Heaven and they said the same . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1098]] [[:Category:Chapter on Allahs Wish and Will in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# On each Heaven there were prophets whose names he had mentioned and of whom I remember Idris on the second Heaven Aaron on the fourth Heavens another prophet whose name I dont remember on the fifth Heaven Abraham on the sixth Heaven and Moses on the seventh Heaven because of his privilege of talking to Allah directly . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1148]] [[:Category:Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Aasi m I said to Anas Did Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} make Medina a sanctuary He replied Yes Medina is a sanctuary from such and such place to such and such place . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1148]] [[:Category:Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# While I was in his house at Mina and he was with Umar Bin AlKhattab during Umar last Hajj Abdulrahman came to me and said Would that you had seen the man who came today to the Chief of the Believers Umar saying O Chief of the Believers What do you think about so and so who says If Umar should die I will give the pledge of allegiance to such andsuch person as by Allah the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr was nothing but a prompt sudden action which got established afterwards . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1148]] [[:Category:Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# And I am afraid that you will get up and say something and some people will spread your statement and may not say what you have actually said and may not understand its meaning and may interpret it incorrectly so you should wait till you reach Medina as it is the place of emigration and the place of Prophet Traditions and there you can come in touch with the learned and noble people and tell them your ideas with confidence and the learned people will understand your statement and put it in its proper place . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1148]] [[:Category:Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ibn Abbas added We reached Medina by the end of the month of Dhu AlHijja and when it was Friday we went quickly to the Masjid as soon as the sun had declined and I saw Saeed Bin Zaid Bin Amr Bin Nufail sitting at the corner of the pulpit and I too sat close to him so that my knee was touching his knee and after a short while Umar Bin AlKhattab came out and when I saw him coming towards us I said to Saeed Bin Zaid Bin Amr Bin Nufail Today Umar will say such a thing as he has never said since he was chosen as Caliph . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1148]] [[:Category:Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Remember that whoever gives the pledge of allegiance to anybody among you without consulting the other Muslims neither that person nor the person to whom the pledge of allegiance was given are to be supported lest they both should be killed . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1303]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whosoever gave the Baia twice in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Beware Mecca is a sanctuary Verily Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anybody before me nor will it be permitted for anybody after me It was permitted for me only for a while an hour or so of that day . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So he who used to worship the sun will follow it and he who used to worship the moon will follow it and he who used to worship false deities will follow them and then only this nation i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day will be Allahumma Sallim Sallim O Allah save us save us and over that bridge there will be hooks Similar to the thorns of As Sadan a thorny '''Tree''' . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1730]] [[:Category:Chapter on And whoever kills a believer intentionally his recompense is Hell in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Some people will be ruined because of their evil deeds and some will be cut into pieces and fall down in Hell but will be saved afterwards when Allah has finished the judgments among His slaves and intends to take out of the Fire whoever He wishes to take out from among those who used to testify that none had the right to be worshipped but Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1730]] [[:Category:Chapter on And whoever kills a believer intentionally his recompense is Hell in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# We will order the angels to take them out and the angels will know them by the mark of the traces of prostration on their foreheads for Allah banned the f ire to consume the traces of prostration on the body of Adam son . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1730]] [[:Category:Chapter on And whoever kills a believer intentionally his recompense is Hell in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So they will take them out and by then they would have burnt as coal and then water called Maul Hayat water of life will be poured on them and they will spring out like a seed springs out on the bank of a rainwater stream and there will remain one man who will be facing the Hell Fire and will say O Lord It Hells vapor has Poisoned and smoked me and its flame has burnt me please turn my face away from the Fire . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1730]] [[:Category:Chapter on And whoever kills a believer intentionally his recompense is Hell in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he returned to me and said By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date palms were like the heads of devils I said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin He said No As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth and it was filled up with earth . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2273]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSurat is a bridge across the Hell in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant from whatever direction the wind comes it bends it but when the wind becomes quiet it becomes straight again . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2273]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSurat is a bridge across the Hell in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# There was an Ansari man whenever he was absent from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was present there I used to convey to him what had happened on that day and when I was absent and he was present there he used to convey to me what had happened as regards news from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2582]] [[:Category:Chapter on Verily Allah enjoins AlAdl and AlIhsan and giving to kith and kin and forbids AlFahsha and AlMunkar and AlBaghy He admonishes you that you may take heed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw the Jew attitude he stood up and walked all around the garden and came again and talked to the Jew but the Jew refused his request . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2863]] [[:Category:Chapter on AtTaqannu in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abbas Bin Malik Malik Bin Sasaa said that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} described to them his Night Journey saying While I was lying in AlHatim or AlHijr suddenly someone came to me and cut my body open from here to here . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3092]] [[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Behold There ran four rivers two were hidden and two were visible I asked What are these two kinds of rivers O Gabriel He replied As for the hidden rivers they are two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and the Euphrates . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# the Sacred House was shown to me and a container full of wine and another full of milk and a third full of honey were brought to me . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# troubled by the pagans Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia and when he reached Bark AlGhimad Ibn AlDaghina the chief of the tribe of Qara met him and said O Abu Bakr Where are you going Abu Bakr replied My people have turned me out of my country so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ibn AlDaghina said O Abu Bakr A man like you should not leave his home land nor should he be driven out because you help the destitute earn their livings and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin help the weak and poor entertain guests generously and help the calamity stricken persons . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# One day while we were sitting in Abu Bakr house at noon someone said to Abu Bakr This is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So they always had fresh milk at night the milk of their sheep and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# of the Muslims is like a bird with a head two wings and two legs If one of its wings got broken it would get up over its two legs with one wing and the head and if the other wing got broken it would get up with two legs and a head but if its head got destroyed then the two legs two wings and the head would become useless . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration of the Prophet to AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# AlMughira then blamed AlNuman for delaying the attack and AlNu man said to AlMughira If you had participated in a similar battle in the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} he would not have blamed you for waiting nor would he have disgraced you . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration of the Prophet to AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# She said Then He will not neglect us and returned while Abraham proceeded onwards and on reaching the Thaniya where they could not see him he faced the Kaba and raising both hands invoked Allah saying the following prayers O our Lord I have made some of my offspring dwell in a valley without cultivation by Your Sacred House Kaba at Mecca in order O our Lord that they may offer prayer perfectly . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3933]] [[:Category:Chapter on The signs of Prophethood in Islam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then she descended from Safa and when she reached the valley she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble till she crossed the valley and reached the Marwa mountain where she stood and started looking expecting to see somebody but she could not see anybody . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3953]] [[:Category:Chapter on The signs of Prophethood in Islam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When Ishmael came he seemed to have felt something unusual so he asked his wife Has anyone visited you She replied Yes an old man of so and so description came and asked me about you and I informed him and he asked about our state of living and I told him that we were living in a hardship and poverty . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4081]] [[:Category:Chapter on How a guardian is to deal with an orphan wealth in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ishmael brought the stones and Abraham was building and when the walls became high Ishmael brought this stone and put it for Abraham who stood over it and carried on building while Ishmael was handing him the stones and both of them were saying O our Lord Accept this service from us Verily You are the All Hearing the All Knowing . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4139]] [[:Category:Chapter on The reference to Idris alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ibn Abbas When Abraham had differences with his wife because of her jealousy of Hajar Ishmael mother he took Ishmael and his mother and went away . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4139]] [[:Category:Chapter on The reference to Idris alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Where is Ishmael Ishmael wife replied He has gone out hunting and added Will you stay for some time and have something to eat and drink Abraham asked What is your food and what is your drink She replied Our food is meat and our drink is water . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# A golden tray full of wisdom and belief was brought to me and my body was cut open from the throat to the lower part of the Abdomen and then my Abdomen was washed with Zamzam water and my heart was filled with wisdom and belief . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When the number of people around the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} diminished he said O Ibn AlAkwa Will you not give to me the pledge of Allegiance I replied O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} I have already given to you the pledge of Allegiance . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4166]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living keeps good relations with Kith and kin helps the disabled provides guests with food and shelter and helps the people during their troubles So Quraish allowed Ibn AlDaghina guarantee of protection and told Abu Bakr that he was secure and said to Ibn AlDaghina Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly for we fear that our sons and women may follow him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4294]] [[:Category:Chapter on The reference to angels in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair An Ansari man quarreled with AlZubair about a canal in the Harra which was used for irrigating date palms . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4294]] [[:Category:Chapter on The reference to angels in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ibn Umar The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade Muzabana and Muzabana is the selling of fresh fruit without measuring it for something by measure on the basis that if that thing turns to be more than the fruit the increase would be for the seller of the fruit and if it turns to be less that would be of his lot . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4583]] [[:Category:Chapter on The dispersing og the people away from the Imam to rest in the shade of trees in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# It is not allowed to uproot its shrubs or to cut its '''Tree'''s or to chase or disturb its game or to pick up its luqata fallen things except by a person who would announce that what he has found publicly . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4853]] [[:Category:Chapter on To settle one accounts by repaying in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated AlAmash I heard AlAlHajjaj saying on the pulpit The Surat in which AlBaqara the cow is mentioned and the Surat in which the family of Imran is mentioned and the Surat in which the women AlNisa is mentioned . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4959]] [[:Category:Chapter on Lost camels in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The sub narrator is in doubt whether the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said elephant or killing as the Arabic words standing for these words have great similarity in shape but He Allah let His Apostle and the believers over power the infidels of Mecca . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4998]] [[:Category:Chapter on The pledge of protection given to Abu Bakr in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Zahir AlAslami who was one of those who had witnessed the Pledge of allegiance beneath the '''Tree''' While I was making fire beneath the cooking pots containing donkey meat the announcer of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} announced Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbids you to eat donkey meat . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5365]] [[:Category:Chapter on What is said about the goldsmiths in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Tree==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Abu Saeed AlKhudri reported: Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Yes; and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it; and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon open in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No; Messenger of Allah! '''He the Holy Prophet said:''' '''You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them.''' When the Day of Resurrection comes a Muadhdhin a proclaimer would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire; till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned; and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped Uzair; son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty; O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed to a certain direction and asked: Why dont you go there to drink water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire and they would find to their great dismay that it was but a mirage and the raging flames of fire would be consuming one another; and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped Jesus; son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you want? They would say: Thirsty we are; O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed to a certain direction and asked: Why dont you go there to get water? But they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell; which was like a mirage to them; and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire; till no one is left except he who worshipped Allah; be he pious or sinful. The Lord of the Universe; '''Glorified and Exalted;''' would come to them in a form recognisable to them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they worshipped. They would say: Our Lord; we kept ourselves separate from the people in the world; '''though we felt great need of them;''' we; however; did not associate ourselves with them. He would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee and do not associate anything with Allah. They would repeat it twice or thrice; till some of them would be about to return. It would be said: Is there any sign between you and Him by which you will recognise Him? They would say: Yes. and the things would be laid bare. Those who used to prostrate themselves before God of their own accord would be permitted by God to prostrate themselves. But there would remain none who used to prostrate out of fear of people and ostentation but Allah would make his back as one piece; and whenever he would attempt to prostrate he would fall on his back. Then they would raise their heads and He would assume the Form in which they had seen Him the first time and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. Then the bridge would be set up over the Hell and intercession would be allowed and they will say: O God; '''keep safe;''' '''keep safe.''' It was asked: Messenger of Allah; what is this bridge? He said: The void in which one Is likely to slip. There would be hooks; tongs; spits like the thorn that is found in Najd and is known as Sadan. The believers would then pass over within the twinkling of an eye; '''like lightning;''' '''like wind;''' '''like a bird;''' '''like the finest horses and camels.''' '''Some will escape and be safe;''' some will be lacerated and let go; and some will be pushed into the fire of Hell till the believers will find rescue from the Fire. By One in Whose hand is my life; '''there will be none among you more eager to claim a right than the believers on the Day of Resurrection for saying their brethren in the Fire who would say:''' O our Lord; they were fasting along with us; and praying and performing pilgrimage. It will be said to them: Take out those whom you recognise. Then their persons would be forbidden to the Fire; '''and they would take out a large number of people who had been overtaken by Fire up to the middle of the shank or up to the knees.''' They would then say: O our Lord I not one of those about whom Thou didst give us command remains in it. He will then say: '''Go back and bring out those in whose hearts you find good of the weight of a dinar Then they will take out a large number of people.''' Then they would say: O our Lord! we have not left anyone about whom You commanded us. He will then say: '''Go back and bring out those in whose hearts you find as much as half a dinar of good.''' Then they will take out a large number of people; and would say: O our Lord! not one of those about whom Thou commanded us we have left in it. Then He would say: '''Go back and in whose heart you find good to the weight of a particle bring him out.''' They would bring out a large number of people; and would then say: O our Lord; now we have not left anyone in it Hell having any good in him. Abu Saeed Khudri said: If you dont testify me in this hadith; '''then recite if you like:''' Surely Allah wrongs not the weight of an atom; '''and if it is a good deed.''' '''He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward AlQuran;''' iv. 40. Then Allah; '''Exalted and Great;''' would say: The angels have interceded; the apostles have interceded and the believers have interceded; '''and no one remains to grant pardon but the Most Merciful of the mercifuls.''' He will then take a handful from Fire and bring out from it people who never did any good and who had been turned into charcoal; and will cast them into a river called the river of life; '''on the outskirts of Paradise.''' They will come out as a seed comes cut from the silt carried by flood. You see it near the stone or near the tree. That which is exposed to the sun is yellowish or greenish and which is under the shade is white. They said: Messenger of Allah! it seems as if you had been tending a flock in the jungle. '''He the Holy Prophet said:''' '''They will come forth like pearls with seals on their necks.''' '''The inhabitants of Paradise would recognise them and say :''' '''Those are who have been set free by the Compassionate One.''' '''Who has admitted them into Paradise without any good deed that they did or any good that they sent in advance Then He would say:''' '''Enter the '''Paradise;''' whatever you see in it is yours. They would say: O Lord; Thou hast bestowed upon us favours which Thou didst not bestow upon anyone else in the world. He would say: '''There is with Me a favour for you better than this.''' They would say: O our Lord! '''which thing is better than this?''' He would say: '''It is My pleasure.''' I will never be angry with you after this [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18743]]
#Ibn Masud reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it; he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah; '''the '''Exalted and Great;''' would say: O son of Adam; if I grant you this; you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. '''And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else.''' His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it; and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. '''Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say:''' O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He Allah would say: O son of Adam; if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. '''He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else.''' His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. '''So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water.''' '''Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the '''Paradise;''' '''more beautiful than the first two.''' He would say: O my Lord! '''bring me near this tree so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water.''' I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He Allah would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes; my Lord; but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He Allah would bring him near to it; '''and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise.''' He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He Allah would say: O son of Adam; what will bring an end to your requests to Me? '''Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it?''' He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me; though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Masud laughed and asked the hearers : Why dont you ask me what I am laughing at. They then said: Why do you laugh? He said: It is in this way that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} laughed. '''They the companions of the Holy Prophet asked:''' Why do you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: On account of the laugh of the Lord of the universe; when he ldesirer of Paradise sai Thou mocking at me though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He would say: '''I am not mocking at you;''' but I have power to do whatever I will. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18752]]
#Amir Bin Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima; daughter of Qais and sister of AlDahhak Bin Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there is no extra link in between them. She said: '''Very well;''' '''if you like;''' I am prepared to do that; and he said to her: '''Well;''' do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time; but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad fighting on the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I became a widow; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama Bin Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said about Usama : '''He who loves me should also love Usama.''' When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} talked to me about this matter ; I said: My affairs are in your hand. '''You may marry me to anyone whom you like.''' He said: '''You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik;''' '''and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar.''' '''She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably.''' I said: '''Well;''' '''I will do as you like.''' He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. '''You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish;''' and he belonged to that tribe to which Fatima belonged. So I shifted to that house; and when my period of waiting was over; I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the Masjid where congregational prayer is observed. So I set out towards that Masjid and observed prayer along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had finished his prayer; '''he sat on the pulpit smiling and said:''' Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: '''Allah and His Messenger know best.''' He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning; but I have detained you here; for Tamim Dari; a Christian; who came and accepted Islam; told me something; which agrees with what I was telling; you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these waves took them near the land within the ocean island at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair and because of these they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: Woe to you; who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am AlJassasa. They said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: O people; '''go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you.''' He the narrator said: When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil. Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: Woe be upon thee; who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back. We said: Woe be to thee; who are you? It said: I am AlJassasa. We said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: '''You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you.''' So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil. He that chained person said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: '''There is abundance of water in it.''' Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He the chained person said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land ? We said to him: Yes; '''there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it;''' He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina. He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: '''If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him.''' I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land; and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. '''An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it;''' then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not; '''told you an account of the Dajjal like this?''' The people said: Yes; and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him Dajjal at Medina and Mecca. Behold he Dajjal is in the Syrian sea Mediterranean or the Yemen sea Arabian sea. Nay; on the contrary; he is in the east; he is in the east; he is in the east; and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I Fatima bint Qais said: I preserved it in my mind this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]]
#Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion i.e. Islam ; and I dont remember a single day passing without our being visited by Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test i.e. troubled by the pagans ; Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia; and when he reached Bark AlGhimad; Ibn AlDaghina; the chief of the tribe of Qara; met him and said; O Abu Bakr! Where are you going? Abu Bakr replied; My people have turned me out of my country ; so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord. Ibn AlDaghina said; O Abu Bakr! '''A man like you should not leave his home-land;''' nor should he be driven out; because you help the destitute; earn their livings; '''and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin;''' help the weak and poor; '''entertain guests generously;''' and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town. So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn AlDaghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn AlDaghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. '''A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland;''' nor should he be driven out. Do you i.e. Quraish drive out a man who helps the destitute; earns their living; '''keeps good relations with his Kith and kin;''' helps the weak and poor; '''entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?''' So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn AlDaghina protection; and they said to Ibn AlDaghina; Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. '''He can pray and recite there whatever he likes;''' '''but he should not hurt us with it;''' and should not do it publicly; because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children. Ibn AlDaghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state; worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly; nor did he recite Quran outside his house. Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a Masjid in front of his house; and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. '''The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number.''' '''They used to wonder at him and look at him.''' Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much; and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish; so they sent for Ibn AlDaghina. When he came to them; they said; '''We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house;''' but he has violated the conditions and he has built a Masjid in front of his house where he prays and recites the Quran publicly. We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So; prevent him from that. '''If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house;''' he may do so; '''but if he insists on doing that openly;''' '''ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him;''' for we dislike to break our pact with you; but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly. Ibn AlDaghina went to Abu Bakr and said; O Abu Bakr! '''You know well what contract I have made on your behalf;''' now; you are either to abide by it; or else release me from my obligation of protecting you; because I do not want the Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man. Abu Bakr replied; '''I release you from your pact to protect me;''' '''and am pleased with the protection from Allah.''' At that time the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in Mecca; and he said to the Muslims; In a dream I have been shown your migration place; a land of date palm trees; between two mountains; the two stony tracts. So; some people migrated to Medina; and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia; returned to Medina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Medina; but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him; Wait for a while; because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also. Abu Bakr said; Do you indeed expect this? Let my father be sacrificed for you! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes. So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in order to accompany him. He fed two camels he possessed with the leaves of AlSamur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months. One day; while we were sitting in Abu Bakr house at noon; someone said to Abu Bakr; This is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before. Abu Bakr said; May my parents be sacrificed for him. By Allah; '''he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity.''' So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came and asked permission to enter; and he was allowed to enter. When he entered; he said to Abu Bakr. Tell everyone who is present with you to go away. Abu Bakr replied; There are none but your family. May my father be sacrificed for you; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; i have been given permission to migrate. Abu Bakr said; Shall I accompany you? May my father be sacrificed for you; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes. Abu Bakr said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! May my father be sacrificed for you; take one of these two camels of mine. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I will accept it with payment. So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma; Abu Bakr daughter; cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it; and for that reason she was named Dhat Alun-Nitaqain i.e. the owner of two belts. Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. '''Abdullah Bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth;''' '''used to stay with them aver night.''' He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Mecca. He would keep in mind any plot made against them; and when it became dark he would go and inform them of it. Amir Bin Fuhaira; '''the freed slave of Abu Bakr;''' '''used to bring the milch sheep of his master;''' Abu Bakr to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. '''So they always had fresh milk at night;''' the milk of their sheep; and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. Amir Bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark before daybreak. He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani AlDail from the family of Bani Abd Bin Adi as an expert guide; and he was in alliance with the family of AlAs Bin Wail AlSahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And when they set out ; '''Amir Bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]]
#Anas Bin Malik reported: Abu Dharr used to relate that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: The roof of my house was cleft when I was in Mecca and Gabriel descended and opened my heart and then washed it with the water of Zamzam. '''He then brought a gold basin full of wisdom and faith and after emptying it into my breast;''' he closed it up. Then taking me by he hand; '''he ascended with me to th heaven;''' '''and when we came to the lowest heaven;''' '''Gabriel said to the guardian of the lowest heaven:''' Open. He asked who was there? He replied. It is Gabriel. He again asked whe he there was someone with him. He replied: Yes; it is Muhammad with me. He was asked if he had been sent for; He Gabriel said: Yes. Then he opened the gate. '''When we ascended the lowest heaven I saw a man seated with parties on his right side and parties on his left side.''' '''When he looked up to his right;''' he laughed and when he looked to his left; he wept. He said: '''Welcome to the righteous apostle and the righteous son.''' I asked Gabriel who he was and he replied: He is Adam {{SAWSYMBOL}} and these parties on his right and on his left are the souls of his descendants. '''Those of them on his right are the inmates of Paradise and the parties which are on his left side are the inmates of Hell;''' '''so when he looked towards his right side;''' he laughed; and when he looked towards his left side; he wept. '''Then Gabriel ascended with me to the second heaven.''' He asked its guardian to open its gate ; '''and its guardian replied in the same way as the guardian of the lowest heaven had said.''' He opened it. Anas Bin Malik said: '''He the Holy Prophet mentioned that he found in the heavens Adam;''' Idris; Jesus; '''Moses and Abraham may peace be on all of them ;''' '''but he did not ascertain as to the nature of their abodes except that he had found Adam in the lowest heaven and Abraham in the sixth heaven.''' When Gabriel and the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} passed by Idris {{SAWSYMBOL}} he said: '''Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother.''' He the narrator said: He then proceeded and said: Who is he? Gabriel replied: It is Idris. Then I passed by Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said: '''Welcome tothe righteous apostle and righteous brother.''' I said to Gabriel : Who is he? He replied: It is Moses. Then I passed by Jesus and he said: '''Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother.''' I said to Gabriel : Who is he? He replied: Jesus; son of Mary. '''He the Holy Prophet said:''' Then I went to Ibrahim {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He said: '''Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous son.''' I asked: Who is he? He Gabriel replied: It is Abraham. Ibn Shihab said: Ibn Hazm told me that Ibn Abbas and Abd Habba AlAnsari used to say that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Thereafter he ascended with me till I was taken to such a height where I heard the scraping of the pens. Ibn Hazm and Anas told that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Allah then made fifty prayers obligatory for my Ummah and I returned with that and passed by Moses. Moses; {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: What has thy Lord enjoined on thy people? I said: Fifty prayers have been made obligatory on them. Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Return to thy Lord; for thy Ummah would not be able to bear this burden. Then I came back to my Lord and He remitted a portion out of thut. I then again went to Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and informed him about it He said: Return to thy Lord; for thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden. I then went back to my Lord and He said: They are five and at the same time fifty; and what has been said will not be changed. I then returned to Moses and he said: Go back to thy Lord. whereupon I said: I feel ashamed of my Lord. Gabriel then travelled with me till we came to the farthest lote-tree Many a colour had covered it which I do not know. '''Then I was admitted to Paradise and saw in it domes of pearls;''' and its soil of musk. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18704]]
#Anas Bin Malik reported on the authority of Malik Bin Sa sa; perhaps a person of his tribe; that the Prophet of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I was near the House i. e. Kabah in a state between sleep and wakefulness when I heard someone say: He is the third among the two persons. Then he came to me and took me with him. Then a golden basin containing the water of Zamzam was brought to me and my heart was opened up to such and such part. Qatada said: I asked him who was with me i e. the narrator and what he meant by such and such part. He replied: It means that it was opened up to the lower part of his abdomen Then the hadith continues : '''My heart was extracted and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then it was restored in its original position;''' '''after which it was filled with faith and wisdom.''' I was then brought a white beast which is called AlBuraq; bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule. Its stride was as long as the eye could reach. I was mounted on it; '''and then we went forth till we reached the lowest heaven.''' Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened; and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. It was said: Has he been sent for? He Gabriel said: Yes. He the Prophet said: Then the gate was opened for us and it was said : '''Welcome unto him!''' His is a blessed arrival. Then we came to Adam {{SAWSYMBOL}}. And he the narrator narrated the whole account of the hadith. '''The Holy Prophet observed that he met Jesus in the second heaven;''' '''Yahya peace be on both of them in the third heaven;''' Yousif in the third; Idris in the fourth; Harun in the fifth peace and blessings of Allah be upon them. Then we travelled on till we reached the sixth heaven and came to Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I greeted him and he said: '''Welcome unto righteous brother and righteous prophet.''' And when I passed by him he wept; and a voice was heard saying: What makes thee weep? He said: My Lord; '''he is a young man whom Thou hast sent after me as a prophet and his followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers.''' '''Then we travelled on till we reached the seventh heaven and I came to Ibrahim.''' He the narrator narrat- ed in this hadith that the Prophet of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} told that he saw four rivers which flowed from the root of the lote-tree of the farthest limits : two manifest rivers and two hidden rivers. I said: Gabriel! what are these rivers? He replied: '''The two hidden rivers are the rivers of '''Paradise;''' and as regards the two manifest ones; they are the Nile and the Euphrates. Then the Bait AlMamur was raised up to me. I said: O Gabriel! what is this? He replied: It is the Bait AlMamur. Seventy thousand angels enter into it daily and; after they come out; they never return again. Two vessels were then brought to me. The first one contained wine and the second one contained milk; and both of them were placed before me. I chose milk. It was said: '''You did right.''' '''Allah will guide rightly through you your Ummah on the natural course.''' Then fifty prayers daily were made obligatory for me. And then he narrated the rest of the hadith to the end. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18705]]
#Abu Saeed Maula AlMahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and hardship of Medina; and he come to AbU Saeed AlKhudri and said to him: I have a large family to support and we are enduring hardships; I have; therefore; '''made up my mind to take my family to some fertile land.''' Thereupon Abu Saeed said: Dont do that; stick to Medina; for we have come out with Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and I think that he also said until we reached Usfan; and he the Prophet along with his Companions stayed there for some nights. There the people said: By Allah; we are lying here idle; whereas our children are unprotected behind us; and we do not feel secure about them. This apprehension of theirs reached Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? I do not retain how he said it; '''whether he said like this:''' By Him in the name of Whom I take oath; '''or he said like this:''' By Him in Whose Hand is my life; '''I made up my mind or if you like I do not retain what word did he actually say ;''' I should command my camel to proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred; and I declare Medina as the sacred territory-the area between the two mountains Air and Uhud. Thus no blood is to be shed within its bounds and no weapon is to be carried for fighting; and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder. O Allah; '''bless us in our city;''' O Allah; '''bless us in our sil;''' O Allah; '''bless us in our mudd;''' O Allah; '''bless us in our sa;''' O Allah; '''bless us in our mudd.''' O Allah; '''bless us in our city.''' O Allah; '''bless with this blessing two more blessings.''' By Him in Whose Hand is my life; there is no ravine or mountain path of Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. He then said to the people: Proceed; and we; therefore; proceeded and we came to Medina By Him in Whose name we take oath and in Whose name oath is taken Hammad is in doubt about it ; we had hardly put down our camel saddles on arriving at Medina that we were attacked by the people of the tribe of Abdullah Bin Ghatafan but none dared to do it before. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23248]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Tree==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Salama. He heard the tradition from his father who said: We arrived at Hudaibiya with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and we were fourteen hundred in number. There were fifty goats for them which could not be watered by the small quantity of water in the local well. So; the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat on the brink of the well. Either he prayed or spat into the well The water welled up. We drank and watered the beasts as well. Then the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} called us to take the vow of allegiance; as he was sitting at the base of a tree. I was the first man to take the vow. Then other people took the vow. When half the number of people had done so; he said to me: You take the vow; Salama. I said: I was one of those who took the vow in the first instance. He said: You may do again. Then the Messenger. of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw that I was without weapons. He gave me a big or a small shield. Then he continued to administer vows to the people until it was the last batch of them. He said to me : Wont you swear allegiance; Salama? I said: Messenger of Allah; I took the oath with the first batch of the people and then again when you were in the middle of the people. He said: Doesnt matter ; you may do so again. So I took the oath of allegiance thrice. Then he said to me: Salama; where is the shield which I gave to thee? I said: Messenger of Allah; my uncle Amir met me and he was without any weapons. So I gave the shield to him. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} laughed and said: You are like a person of the days gone by who said: O God. I seek a friend who is dearer to me than myself. When all Companions had sworn allegiance to the Holy Prophet ; the polytheists sent messages of peace; until people could move from our camp to that of the Meccans and vice versa. Finally; the peace treaty was concluded. I was a dependant of Talha Bin Ubaidullah. I watered his horse; rubbed its back. '''I served Talha doing odd jobs for him and partook from his food.''' I had left my family and my property as an emigrant in the cause of Allah and His Messenger may peace be uron him. When we and the people of Mecca had concluded a peace treaty and the people of one side began to mix with those of the other; I came to a tree; swept away its thorns and lay down for rest at its base; while I lay there ; four of the polytheists from the Meccans came to me and began to talk ill of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''I got enraged with them and moved to another tree.''' They hung their weapons to the branches of the tree and lay down for rest. While they lay there ; somebody from the lower part of the valley cried out: Run up; O Muhajirs! Ibn Zunaim has been murdered. I drew my sword and attacked these four while they were asleep. I seized their arms and collected them up in my hand; and said: By the Being Who has conferred honour upon Muhammad; none of you shall raise his head; else I will smite his face. Then I came driving them along to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. At the same time. my uncle Amir came to him with a man from Abalat called Mikraz. '''Amir was dragging him on a horse with a thick covering on its back along with seventy polytheists.''' The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} cast a glance at them and said: Let them go so that they may prove guilty of breach of trust more than once before we take action against them. So the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forgave them. On this occasion. God revealed the Quranic verse: It is He Who restrained their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Mecca after He had granted you a victory over them xlviii. 24. Then we moved returning to Medina; and halted at a place where there was a mountain between us and Banu Lihyan who were polytheists. The Messenaer of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked God forgiveness for one who ascended the mountain at night to act as a scout for the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his Compinions. I ascended that mountain twice or thrice that night. At last we reached Medina. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent his camels with his slave; Rabah; and I was with him. I also went to the pasture with the horse of Talha along with the camels. When the day dawned; Abdulrahman AlFazari made a raid and drove away all the camels of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and killed the man who looked after them.''' I said: Rabah; ride this horse; take it to Talha Bin Ubaidullah and Inform the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} that the polytheists have made away with his camels. Then I stood upon a hillock and turning my face to Medina; shouted thrice: Come to our help I Then I set out in pursuit of the raiders; shooting at them with arrows and chanting a self-eulogatory verse in the Iambic metre: I am the son of AlAkwa And today is the day of defeat for the mean. I would overtake a man from them; shoot at him an arrow which; piercing through the saddle; would reach his shoulder. and I would say: Take it; chanting at the same time the verse And I am the son of AlAkwa And tody is the day of defeat for the mean. By God; I continued shooting at them and hamstringing their animals. Whenever a horseman turned upon me; I would come to a tree and hid myself sitting at its base. Then I would shoot at him and hamstring his horse. At last they entered a narrow mountain gorge. I ascended that mountain and held them at bay throwing stones at them. I continued to chase them in this way until I got all the camels of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} released and no camel was left with them. They left me; then I followed them shooting at them continually until they dropped more than thirty mantles and thirty lances. '''lightening their burden.''' On everything they dropped; I put a mark with the help of a piece of stone so that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his Companions might recognise them that it was booty left by the enemy. They went on until They came to a narrow valley when so and so; son of Badr AlFazari joined them. They now sat down to take their breakfast and I sat on the top of a tapering rock. AlFazari said: Who is that fellow I am seeing? They said: '''This fellow has harassed us.''' By God; he has not left us since dusk and has been continually shooting at us until he has snatched everything from our hands. He said: Four of you should make a dash at him and kill him. Accordingly ; four of them ascended the mountain coming towards me. When it became possible for me to talk to them; I said: Do you recognise me? They said: No. Who are thou? I said: I am Salama; son of AlAkwa. By the Being Who has honoured the countenance of Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}} I can kill any of you I like but none of you will be able to kill me. One of them said: I think he is right. So they returned. I did not move from my place until I saw the horsemen of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; who came riding through the trees. Lo! the foremost among them was Akhram AlAsadi. Behind him was Abu Qatada AlAnsari and behind him was AlMiqdad Bin AlAswad AlKindi. I caught hold of the rein of Akhram horse Seeing this. they the raiders fled. I said to Akhram : Akhram; guard yourself against them until Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his Companions join you. He said: Salama; if you believe In Allah and the Day of Judgment and if you kaow that Paradise is a reality and Hell is a reality; '''you should not stand between me and martyrdom.''' so I let him go. Akhram and Abdulrahman Fazari met in combat. Akhram hamstrung Abdulrahman horse and the latter struck him with his lance and killed him. Abd AlRabman turned about riding Akhram horse. Abu Qatada; a horse-man of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; met Abdulrahman in combat ; '''smote him with his lance and killed him.''' By the Being Who honoured the countenance of Muhammad may peace oe upon him ; I followed them running on my feet so fast that I couldnt see behind me the Companions of Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; nor any dust raised by their horses. I followed them until before sunset they reached a valley which had a spring of water; which was called Dhu Qarad; so that they could have a drink; for they were thirsty. They saw me running towards them. I turned them out of the valley before they could drink a drop of its water. They left the valley and ran down a slope. I ran behind them ; overtook a man from them; shot him with an arrow through the shoulder blade and said: Take this. I am the son of AlAkwa; '''and today is the day of annihilation for the people who are mean.''' The fellow who was wounded said: '''May his mother weep over him!''' Are you the Akwa who has been chasing us since morning? I said: Yes; '''O enemy of thyself;''' the same Akwa. They left two horses dead tired on the hillock and I came dragging them along to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I met Amir who had with him a container having milk diluted with water and a container having water. I performed ablution with the water and drank the milk. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} while he was at the spring of water from which I had driven them away. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} had captured those camels and everything else I had captured and all the lances and mantles I had snatched from the polytheists and Bilal had slaughtered a camel from the camels I had seized from the people; and was roasting its liver and hump for the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I said: Messenger of Allah; let me select from our people one hundred men and I will follow the marauders and I will finish them all so that nobody is left to convey the news of their destruction to their people. At these words of mine ; the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} laughed so much that his molar teeth could be seen in the light of the fire; and he said: Salama; do you think you can do this? I said: Yes; by the Being Who has honoured you. He said: Now they have reached the land of Ghatafan where they are being feted. At this time a man from the Ghatafan came along and said: '''So and so slaughtered a camel for them.''' When they were exposing its skin; they saw dust being raised far off. They said: They Akwa and his companions have come. So. '''they went away fleeing.''' When it was morning; the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Our best horseman today is Abu Qatada and our best footman today is Salama. Then he gave me two shares of the booty-the share meant for the horseman and the share meant for the footman; and combined both of them for me. Intending to return to Medina; he made me mount behind him on his camel named AlAdba. While we were travelling; a man from the Ansar who could not be beaten in a race said: Is there anyone who could compete with me in race to Medina? Is there any competitor? He continued repeating this. When I heard his talk; I said: Dont you show consideration to a dignified person and dont you have awe for a noble man? He said: No; unless he be the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I said: Messenger of Allah; may my father and mother be thy ransom; let me get down so that I may beat this man in the race. He said: It you wish; you may. I said to the man : I am coming to thee; I then turned my feet. '''sprang up and tan and gasped for a while when one or two elevated places were left and again followed his heel and again gasped for a while when one or two elevated places were left and again dashed until I joined him and gave a blow between his shoulders.''' I said: You have been overtaken; by God. He said: I think so. Thus; I reached Medina ahead of him. By God; we had stayed there only three nights when we set out to Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. On the way my uncle; Amir; began to recite the following rajaz verses for the people: By God; if Thou hadst not guided us aright; We would have neither practised charity nor offered prayers. O God! We cannot do without Thy favours; Keep us steadfast when we encounter the enemy; And descend tranquillity upon us. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Who is this? Amir said: it is Amir. He said: May thy God forgive thee! The narrator said: Whenever the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked forgiveness for a particular person; '''he was sure to embrace martyrdom.''' Umar Bin AlKhattab who was riding on his camel called out: Prophet of Allah; I wish you had allowed us to benefit from Amir. Salama continued: When we reached Khaibar; its king named Marhab advanced brandishing his sword and chanting: Khaibar knows that I am Marhab who behaves like A fully armed; and well-tried warrior. When the war comes spreading its flames. My uncle; Amir; came out to combat with him; saying: Khaibar certainly knows that I am Amir; A fully armed veteran who plunges into battles. They exchanged blows. '''Marbab sword struck the shield of Amir who bent forward to attack his opponent from below;''' but his sword recoiled upon him and cut the main artery: '''in his forearm which caused his death.''' Salama said: I came out and heard some people among the Companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saying: '''Amir deed has been wasted;''' '''he has killed himself.''' So I came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} weeping and I said: Messenger of Allah. '''Amir deed has been wasted.''' The Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Who passed this remark? I said: Some of your Companions. He said: '''He who has passed that remark has told a lie;''' for Amir there is a double reward. '''Then he sent me to Ali who had sore eyes;''' and said: I will give the banner to a man who loves Allah and His Messenger or whom Allah and His Messenger love. So I went to Ali; '''brought him beading him along and he had sore eyes;''' and I took him to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; who applied his saliva to his eyes and he got well. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave him the banner and Ali went to meet Marhab in a single combat. The latter advanced chanting: Khaibar knows certainly that I am Marhab; A fully armed and well-tried valorous warrior hero When war comes spreading its flames. Ali chanted in reply: I am the one whose mother named him Haidar; And am like a lion of the forest with a terror-striking countenance. I give my opponents the measure of sandara in exchange for sa i. e. return thir attack with one that is much more fierce. The narrator said: '''Ali struck at the head of Mirhab and killed him;''' so the victory capture of Khaibar was due to him. This long tradition has also been handed down Through a different chain of transmitters. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18142]]
#Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah s.a.w said: Indeed I see what you do not see; and I hear what you do not hear. '''The Heavens moan;''' and they have the right to moan. There is no spot; the size of four fingers in them; except that there is an angel placing his forehead in it; prostrating to Allah. By Allah! If you knew what I know; '''then you would laugh little and you would cry much.''' And you would not taste the pleasures of your women in the beds; and you would go out beseeching Allah. And I wish that I was but a felled tree. [Abu Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Aisha; Abu Huraira; Ibn Abbas; and Anas. [He said:] This Hadith isHassan Gharib. It has been related through routes other than this; that Abu Dharr said: I wish that I was a felled tree. And it has been related from Abu Dharr in Mawquf form. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9553]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: For the whole year I had the desire to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab regarding the explanation of a Verse in Surat AlTahrim but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj; I too went along with him. On our return; while we were still on the way home. Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who aided one another against him? He said; They were Hafsa and Aisha. Then I said to him; By Allah; I wanted to ask you about this a year ago; but I could not do so owing to my respect for you. Umar said; Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge about a certain matter ; ask me; and if I know something about it ; I will tell you. Then Umar added; By Allah; in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter; my wife said; I recommend that you do so-and-so. I said to her; What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.? She said; '''How strange you are;''' O son of AlKhattab! You dont want to be argued with whereas your daughter; Hafsa surely; argues with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so much that he remains angry for a full day! Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her; O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he remains angry the whole day? H. afsa said; By Allah; we argue with him. Umar said; Know that I warn you of Allah punishment and the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}... O my daughter! Dont be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} for her i.e. Aisha. Umar addled; Then I went out to Umm Salamah house who was one of my relatives; and I talked to her. She said; O son of AlKhattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; '''you even want to interfere between Allah Apostle and his wives!''' By Allah; '''by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger.''' I left her and went home. '''At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news from the Prophet in case of my absence;''' and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. '''In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe.''' '''We heard that he intended to move and attack us;''' '''so fear filled our hearts because of that.''' '''One day my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door;''' and said; Open Open! I said; Has the king of Ghassan come? He said; No; '''but something worse;''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has isolated himself from his wives. I said; '''Let the nose of Aisha and Hafsa be stuck to dust i.'''e. humiliated ! Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} residence; and behold; he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder; and a black slave of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was sitting on the first step. I said to him; Say to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Umar Bin AlKhattab is here. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I reached the story of Umm Salamah ; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres; and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet; '''and above his head hung a few water skins.''' On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side; I wept. He said. Why are you weeping? I replied; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life i.e. Luxurious life while you; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} though you are; '''is living in destitute.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then replied. Wont you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter? [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7224]]
#Abu Huraira reported: Meat was one day brought to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and a foreleg was offered to him; a part which he liked. He sliced with his teeth a piece out of it and said: I shall be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why? Allah would gather in one plain the earlier and the later of the human race on the Day of Resurrection. Then the voice of the proclaimer would be heard by all of them and the eyesight would penetrate through all of them and the sun would come near. '''People would then experience a degree of anguish;''' '''anxiety and agony which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to stand.''' Some people would say to the others: '''Don you see in which trouble you are?''' Dont you see what misfortune has overtaken you? Why dont you find one who should intercede for you with your Lord? Some would say to the others: Go to Adam. And they would go to Adam and say: O Adam; thou art the father of mankind. Allah created thee by His own Hand and breathed in thee of His spirit and ordered the angels to prostrate before thee. '''Intercede for us with thy Lord '''Dont you see in what trouble we are?''' Dont you see what misfortune has overtaken us? Adam would say: Verily; '''my Lord is angry;''' to an extent to which He had never been angry before nor would He be angry afterward. Verily; He forbade me to go near that tree and I disobeyed Him. '''I am concerned with my own self.''' Go to someone else; go to Noah. They would come to Noah and would say: O Noah; thou art the first of the Messengers sent on the earth after Adam ; and Allah named thee as a Grateful Servant; intercede for us with thy Lord. '''Dont you see in what trouble we are?''' Dont you see what misfortune has overtaken us? He would say: Verily; my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before; and would never be angry afterwards. '''There had emanated a curse from me with which I cursed my people.''' '''I am concerned with only myself;''' '''I am concerned only with myself;''' you better go to Ibrahim {{SAWSYMBOL}}. They would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle of Allah and His Friend amongst the inhabitants of the earth; intercede for us with thy Lord. '''Dont you see in which trouble we are?''' Dont you see what misfortune has overtaken us? Ibrahim would say to them: Verily; my Lord is today angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. '''and Ibrahim would mention his lies and then say :''' '''I am concerned only with myself;''' '''I am concerned only with myself.''' You better go to someone else: go to Moses. They would come to Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and say: O Moses; thou art Allah messenger; Allah blessed thee with His messengership and His conversation amongst people. Intercede for us with thy Lord. '''Dont you see in what trouble we are?''' Dont you see what misfortune has overtaken us? Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} would say to them: Verily. my Lord is angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. I; in fact; killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. '''I am concerned with myself;''' '''I am concerned with myself.''' You better go to Jesus {{SAWSYMBOL}}. They would come to Jesus and would say: O Jesus; thou art the messenger of Allah and thou conversed with people in the cradle; thou art His Word which I-Ie sent down upon Mary. and thou art the Spirit from Him; so intercede for us with thy Lord. '''Dont you see the trouble in which we are?''' Dont you see the misfortune that has overtaken us? Jesus {{SAWSYMBOL}} would say: Verily; '''my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before or would ever be angry afterwards.''' He mentioned no sin of his. He simply said: '''I am concerned with myself;''' '''I am concerned with myself;''' you go to someone else: better go to Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. They would come to me and say: O Mahammad; thou art the messenger of Allah and the last of the apostles. Allah has pardoned thee all thy previous and later sins. Intercede for us with thy Lord; '''dont you see in which trouble we are?''' Dont you see what misfortune has overtaken us? '''I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrate before my Lord;''' then Allah would reveal to me and inspire me with some of His Praises and Glorifications which He had not revealed to anyone before me. He would then say: Muhammad; raise thy head; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted I would then raise my head and say: O my Lord; my people; my people. It would be said: O Muhammad; bring in by the right gate of Paradise those of your people who would have no account to render. They would share with the people some other door besides this door. The Prophet then said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad; verify the distance between two door leaves of the Paradise is as great as between Mecca and Hajar; or as between Mecca and Busra. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18770]]
#Umair AlAdawi reported: Utba Bin Ghazwan delivered us a sermon and he praised Allah and lauded Him; then said: Now coming to the point; verily the world has been given the news of its end and that too quite early. Nothing would be left out of it but only water left in the utensil which its owner leaves; and you are going to shift to an abode which knows no end; and you should shift with the good before you; '''for we have been told that a stone would be thrown at one side of the Hell and it would go down even for seventy years but would not be able to reach its bottom.''' By Allah; it would be fully packed. '''Do you find it something strange;''' and it has been mentioned that there yawns a distance which one would be able to cover in forty years from one end to another of Paradise; and a day would come when it would be fully packed and you must be knowing that I was the seventh amongst seven who had been with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and we had nothing to eat but the leaves of the tree until the corners of the mouth were injured. We found a sheet which we tore in two and divided between myself and Saad Bin Malik. '''I made the lower garment with halt of it and so did Saad make the lower garment with half of it and today there is none amongst us who has not become the governor of a city from amongst the cities of the Islamic Commonwealth and I seek refuge with Allah that I should consider myself great whereas I am insignificant in the eye of Allah.''' Prophethood does not remain for ever and its impact fades with the result that it changes eventually into kingship; and you would soon come to know and experience those rulers who would come after us and see how far they are from religion. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18945]]
#Saad Bin Abu Waqqas is reported to have; said: By Allah; I am the first person amongst the Arabs to throw an arrow in the cause of Allah and we used to go with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there was no food for us to eat but only the leaves of hubla and samur trees they are wild trees and as a result thereof one amongst us would relieve himself as does the goat. How strange it is that now the people of Banu Asad the progeny of AlZubair instruct me in religion and try to impose punishment upon me in regard to it. '''If it is so that I am so ignorant of religion ;''' then indeed; '''I am undone and my deeds have been lost.''' Ibn Numair; however; did not make a mention of the word idhan thus? in his narration. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18943]]
#AlMiqdad Bin AlAswad reported that he said Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} tell me if I meet a man who is a disbeliever and he fights with me and cuts off one hand of mine with the sword and then takes refuge by a tree and says I embraced Islam for Allahs sake. '''Should I kill him;''' Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} after he uttered it the credo of Islam ? The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Do not kill him. I said Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; he cut off my hand. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not kill him. '''I f '''you kill him;''' he will become like you before you kill him and you will become like him before he uttered his credo which he has uttered now. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29691]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Thamud

2019-01-02T08:38:23Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Thamud==
# Divine Inspiration both in the morning and in the evening There got up a man with sunken eyes raised cheek bones raised forehead a thick beard a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Be afraid of Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6682]] [[:Category:Chapter on Sending Ali and Khalid to Yemen in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# that man while the latter was going away and said From the offspring of this man there will come out people who will recite the Quran continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6682]] [[:Category:Chapter on Sending Ali and Khalid to Yemen in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Abdullah Bin Umar reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said in connection with the people of Hijr '''Thamud''' Do not enter but weepingly the habitations of these people who had been punished by Allah and in case you do not feel inclined to weep then do not enter these habitations that you may not meet the same calamity as had fallen to their lot . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6682]] [[:Category:Chapter on Sending Ali and Khalid to Yemen in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Thamud==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: Ali Bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore; in a tanned leather container to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} distributed that amongst four Persons: Uyaina Bin Badr; Aqra Bin HAbis; Zaid AlKhail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir Bin AlTufail. On that; one of his companions said; We are more deserving of this gold than these persons. When that news reached the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; he said; '''Dont you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens;''' '''and I receive the news of Heaven i.'''e. '''Divine Inspiration both in the morning and in the evening?''' There got up a man with sunken eyes; raised cheek bones; raised forehead; a thick beard; a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Be afraid of Allah. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah? Then that man went away. Khalid Bin AlWahd said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Shall I chop his neck off? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; No; for he may offer prayers. Khalid said; Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues i.e. mouths what is not in their hearts. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; I have not been ordered by Allah to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies. Then the Prophet looked at him i.e. that man while the latter was going away and said; From the offspring of this man there will come out people who will recite the Quran continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. They will neither understand it nor act upon it. They would go out of the religion i.e. Islam as an arrow goes through a game body. I think he also said; If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6682]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: The people landed at the land of Thamud called AlHijr along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and they took water from its well for drinking and kneading the dough with it as well. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} heard about it he ordered them to pour out the water they had taken from its wells and feed the camels with the dough; '''and ordered them to take water from the well whence the camel of Prophet Salih used to drink.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4145]]
#Abdullah Bin Umar reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said in connection with the people of Hijr Thamud : Do not enter but weepingly the habitations of these people who had been punished by Allah ; '''and in case you do not feel inclined to weep;''' then do not enter these habitations that you may not meet the same calamity as had fallen to their lot. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18973]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Thamud==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: '''Ali Bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore;''' in a tanned leather container to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} distributed that amongst four Persons: Uyaina Bin Badr; Aqra Bin HAbis; Zaid AlKhail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir Bin AlTufail. On that; one of his companions said; We are more deserving of this gold than these persons. When that news reached the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; he said; Dont you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens; and I receive the news of Heaven i.e. Divine Inspiration both in the morning and in the evening? '''There got up a man with sunken eyes;''' raised cheek bones; raised forehead; a thick beard; a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''Be afraid of Allah.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Woe to you!''' '''Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?''' Then that man went away. Khalid Bin AlWahd said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Shall I chop his neck off? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; No; for he may offer prayers. Khalid said; Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues i.e. mouths what is not in their hearts. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; I have not been ordered by Allah to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies. Then the Prophet looked at him i.e. that man while the latter was going away and said; From the offspring of this man there will come out people who will recite the Quran continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. They will neither understand it nor act upon it. They would go out of the religion i.e. Islam as an arrow goes through a game body. I think he also said; '''If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6682]]
#This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters; but no mention has been made of: If I find them; '''I would kill them as the Thamud were killed.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-22090]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in AlQuran]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Sword

2019-01-02T08:38:22Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Sword==
# Narrated Ibrahim At Taimi father Ali addressed us while he was standing on a brick pulpit and carrying a '''Sword''' from which was hanging a scroll He said By Allah we have no book to read except Allah Book and whatever is on this scroll And then he unrolled it and behold in it was written what sort of camels were to be given as blood money and there was also written in it Medina is a sanctuary form Air mountain to such and such place so whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin therein he will incur the curse of Allah the angels and all the people and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1353]] [[:Category:Chapter on If two Muslims meet each other with their swords in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# There was also written in it The asylum pledge of protection granted by any Muslims is one and the same even a Muslim of the lowest status is to be secured and respected by all the other Muslims and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect by violating the pledge will incur the curse of Allah the angels and all the people and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1353]] [[:Category:Chapter on If two Muslims meet each other with their swords in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# There was also written in it Whoever freed slave befriends takes as masters other than his real masters manumitters without their permission will incur the curse of Allah the angels and all the people and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1355]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever disliked to increase the number AlFitan and oppressions in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# We have never put our '''Sword'''s on our shoulders to get involved in a situation that might have been horrible for us but those '''Sword'''s brought us to victory and peace except this present situation . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1355]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever disliked to increase the number AlFitan and oppressions in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Some people said We and those fifty men who had taken false oaths AlQasama set out and when they reached a place called Nakhlah it started raining so they entered a cave in the mountain and the cave collapsed on those fifty men who took the false oath and all of them died except the two persons who had shaken hands with each other . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1763]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlQasama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I further said Abdul Malik Bin Marwan sentenced a man to death in Qisas equality in punishment for murder basing his judgment on AlQasama but later on he regretted that judgment and ordered that the names of the fifty persons who had taken the oath AlQasama be erased from the register and he exiled them in Sham . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1763]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlQasama in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked Who said so I replied So and so and soand so and Usaid Bin AlHudair AlAnsari said Whoever says so is telling a lie . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2552]] [[:Category:Chapter on Good character generosity and miserliness in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said with his eyes flowing with tears Zaid took the flag and was martyred then Jafar took the flag and was martyred and then Ibn Rawaha took the flag and was martyred . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2663]] [[:Category:Chapter on What kinds of poetry Rajaz and Huda is allowed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The fourth one said My husband is moderate in temper like the night of Tihama neither hot nor cold I am neither afraid of him nor am I discontented with him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2663]] [[:Category:Chapter on What kinds of poetry Rajaz and Huda is allowed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The sixth one said If my husband eats he eats too much leaving the dishes empty and if he drinks he leaves nothing if he sleeps he sleeps he rolls himself alone in our blankets and he does not insert his palm to inquire about my feelings . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2663]] [[:Category:Chapter on What kinds of poetry Rajaz and Huda is allowed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# As for the maid slave girl of Abu Zar what may one say of the maid slavegirl of Abu Zar She does not uncover our secrets but keeps them and does not waste our provisions and does not leave the rubbish scattered everywhere in our house . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3577]] [[:Category:Chapter on To treat the family in a polite and kind manner in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Anas On the day of the Conquest of Mecca when the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had given from the booty the Quraish the Ansar said By Allah this is indeed very strange While our '''Sword'''s are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish our war booty are distributed amongst them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3577]] [[:Category:Chapter on To treat the family in a polite and kind manner in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# On that day I saw Aisha the daughter of Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim both lifting their dresses up so that I was able to see the ornaments of their legs and they were carrying the water skins of their arms to pour the water into the mouths of the thirsty people and then go back and fill them and come to pour the water into the mouths of the people again . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3577]] [[:Category:Chapter on To treat the family in a polite and kind manner in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ali Bin AlHussain That when they reached Medina after returning from Yazid Bin Muawaiya after the martyrdom of Husain Bin Ali may Allah bestow His Mercy upon him AlMiswar Bin Makhrama met him and said to him Do you have any need you may order me to satisfy Ali said No . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3674]] [[:Category:Chapter on The virtues of Abu Talha in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Anas Bin Malik When Allah favored His Apostle with the properties of Hawazin tribe as Fai booty he started giving to some Quarries men even up to one hundred camels each whereupon some Ansari men said about Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} May Allah forgive His Apostle He is giving to men of Quraish and leaves us in spite of the fact that our '''Sword'''s are still dropping blood of the infidels When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was informed of what they had said he called the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent and did not call anybody else along with them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4010]] [[:Category:Chapter on The armour of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When they gathered Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to them and said What is the statement which I have been informed and that which you have said The learned ones among them replied O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} The wise ones amongst us did not say anything but the youngsters amongst us said May Allah forgive His Apostle he gives the Quarish and leaves the Ansar in spite of the fact that our '''Sword'''s are still dribbling wet with the blood of the infidels . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4010]] [[:Category:Chapter on The armour of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# the camel name has become stubborn AlQaswa has become stubborn The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said AlQaswa has not become stubborn for stubbornness is not her habit but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4040]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khumus from the spoils of a killed infidel in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Budail said I left Kaab Bin Louai and Amir Bin Louai residing at the profuse water of AlHudaibiya and they had milch camels or their women and children with them and will wage war against you and will prevent you from visiting the Kaba . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4041]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khumus from the spoils of a killed infidel in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then Urwa said O Muhammad Wont you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations Have you ever heard of anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you On the other hand if the reverse should happen nobody will aid you for by Allah I do not see with you dignified people but people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4046]] [[:Category:Chapter on What the Prophet used to give to those Muslims whose faith was not so firm in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Muslims said Glorified be Allah How will such a person be returned to the pagans after he has become a Muslim While they were in this state Abu Jandal Bin Suhail Bin Amr came from the valley of Mecca staggering with his fetters and fell down amongst the Muslims . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# when Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said A man may seem to the people as if he were practising the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the Hell Fire another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Hell Fire while in fact he is from the people of Paradise . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and a '''Sword''' was hanging by his neck and he was saying Dont be afraid Dont be afraid He further said I found it i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Umar a letter that contained the following Once Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} during a holy battle waited till the sun had declined and then he got up among the people and said O people Do not wish to face the enemy in a battle and ask Allah to save you from calamities but if you should face the enemy then be patient and let it be known to you that Paradise is under the shades of '''Sword'''s . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I read in it that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in one of his military expeditions against the enemy waited till the sun declined and then he got up amongst the people saying O people Do not wish to meet the enemy and ask Allah for safety but when you face the enemy be patient and remember that Paradise is under the shades of '''Sword'''s . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4479]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Statement of Allah Aza wajal Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abdulrahman Bin Auf I got an agreement written between me and Umaiya Bin Khalaf that Umaiya would look after my property or family in Mecca and I would look after his in Medina . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4569]] [[:Category:Chapter on Do not say that soandso is a martyr in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Umaiya and went to a gathering of Ansar and said Here is Umaiya Bin Khalaf Woe to me if he escapes So a group of Ansar went out with Bilal to follow us Abdulrahman and Umaiya . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4569]] [[:Category:Chapter on Do not say that soandso is a martyr in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari dwelling and after collecting what I needed I suddenly found that the humps of the two camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4632]] [[:Category:Chapter on Delay of the fighting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Adi Bin AlKhiyar That AlMiqdad Bin Amr AlKindi who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} told him that he said to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought and he struck one of my hands with his '''Sword''' and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said I surrender to Allah i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4688]] [[:Category:Chapter on Killing a sleeping Mushrik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# AlMiqdad said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} But he had cut off one of my two hands and then he had uttered those words Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied You should not kill him for if you kill him he would be in your position where you had been before killing him and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4688]] [[:Category:Chapter on Killing a sleeping Mushrik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He cried loudly and I came out of the house and waited for a while and then went to him again and said What is this voice O Abu Rafi He said Woe to your mother A man in my house has hit me with a '''Sword''' I again hit him severely but I did not kill him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4703]] [[:Category:Chapter on If the people get frightened at night in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} to whom I conveyed the good news . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5050]] [[:Category:Chapter on The selling of wood and grass in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said to Wahshi Will you tell us the story of the killing of Hamza Wahshi replied Yes Hamza killed Tuaima Bin Adi Bin AlKhaiyar at Badr battle so my master Jubair Bin Mutim said to me If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle then you will be set free . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6332]] [[:Category:Chapter on The killing of Abu Jahl in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# While we were proceeding at night a man from the group said to Amir O Amir Wont you let us hear your poetry Amir was a poet so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels footsteps saying O Allah Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity nor would We have prayed . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6391]] [[:Category:Chapter on The killing of Ab Rafi Abdullah Bin Abi AlHuqaiq in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Throw away the meat and break the pots Some man said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead He said Yes you can do that too . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6398]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of Uhud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is of the dwellers of the Hell Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell Fire but he is from the dwellers of Paradise . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6421]] [[:Category:Chapter on The martyrdom of Hamza in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# and he wrote or got it the following written This is the peace treaty which Muhammad the son of Abdullah has concluded Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed '''Sword'''s and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca he should not forbid him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6421]] [[:Category:Chapter on The martyrdom of Hamza in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# But if authority is obtained by the power of the '''Sword''' then the rulers will become kings who will get angry as kings get angry and will be delighted as kings get delighted . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6540]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ghazwa of Khaibar in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Muhammad Bin Abdulrahman Abu AlAswad The people of Medina were forced to prepare an army to fight against the people of Sham during the caliphate of Abdullah Bin AlZubair at Mecca and I was enlisted in it Then I met Ikrima the freed slave of Ibn Abbas and informed him about it and he forbade me strongly to do so i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6540]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ghazwa of Khaibar in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# They did not think that an embellished silver gilded '''Sword''' could be sold for Dirham nor a silver plated waist band or something similar until it the silver was distinguished and separated . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6540]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ghazwa of Khaibar in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# That is according to the discretion of the Imam during the beginning of the division of the spoils or the end of it Ibn Mansur said I said to Ahmad The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave the Nafl when he divided the fourth after the Khumus and when he was returning he gave the third from the Khumus . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6546]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ghazwa of Khaibar in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# In it was A sheep is due on five camels two sheeps on ten three sheeps on fifteen four sheeps for twenty a Bint Makhad on twenty five to thirty five . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6551]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ghazwa of Khaibar in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# They said Who is he O Messenger of Allah Abu Bakr said to him Who is he O Messenger of Allah Umar said to him Who is he O Messenger of Allah He said He is the one repairing the sandals . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6590]] [[:Category:Chapter on Umra AlQada in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So when Banu Ubairiq heard about that they brought a man from among them named Usair Bin Urwah to talk to him about that and some people form their houses gathered and said O Messenger of Allah Qatadah Bin AlNuman and his uncle came came to a family among us who are a people of Islam and righteousness accusing them of stealing without proof or confirmation . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6657]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of Autas in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# And this Ayah was revealed Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah of them some have fulfilled their vow and some of them are still waiting but they have never changed in the least . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6910]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Anas Bin Malik My paternal uncle was absent from the fighting of Badr so he said I was absent from the first fight the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} fought with idolaters so if Allah grants me to participate in a fight with the idolaters then Allah will see what I will do So on the Day of Uhud when the Muslims were driven back he said O Allah Indeed I am innocent before you of what these people meaning the idolaters have done and I beg of You to excuse these people for what they have done meaning the Companions . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6910]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Wail that AlHarith Bin Yazid AlBakri said I arrived in AlMadinah and entered the Masjid and found it full with the people and I also noticed a black banner raised high while Bilal was holding a '''Sword''' before the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7853]] [[:Category:Chapter on Does The Slave Recieve A Share in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Abu Huraira said When this Ayah was revealed Then on that Day you shall be asked about the delights the people said O Messenger of Allah About which delights shall we be asked For they are only the two black things while the enemy is present and our '''Sword'''s are at the ready upon our shoulders He said But it is what shall come . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7853]] [[:Category:Chapter on Does The Slave Recieve A Share in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# O worshippers of Allah Hold fast We said O Messenger of Allah How long will he linger on the earth He said Forty days a day like a year a day like a month a day like a week and the remainder of his days are like your days . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8269]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Zakat On Camels and Sheep in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# If the Messenger of Allah told you anything then tell us He said The Messenger of Allah did not tell me anything that he did not tell the people except that in the sheath of my '''Sword''' there is a sheet in which it says The lives of the believers are equal in value and they hasten to support the asylum granted by the least of them . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9956]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# He the Prophet prayed tjem je addressed te reciting the Verses O mankind Be dutiful to your Lord Who created you from a single person Adam and from him Adam He created his wife Hawa Eve and from them both He created many men and women and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual right and do not cut the relations of the wombs kinship . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10301]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Hadith When The Sword Is Imposed On My Ummah It Shall Not Be Removed From It Until The Day Of Resurrection in Sunan AlTermithi]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Sword==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Amir Bin Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima; daughter of Qais and sister of AlDahhak Bin Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there is no extra link in between them. She said: '''Very well;''' '''if you like;''' I am prepared to do that; and he said to her: '''Well;''' do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time; but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad fighting on the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I became a widow; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama Bin Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said about Usama : '''He who loves me should also love Usama.''' When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} talked to me about this matter ; I said: My affairs are in your hand. '''You may marry me to anyone whom you like.''' He said: '''You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik;''' '''and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar.''' '''She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably.''' I said: '''Well;''' '''I will do as you like.''' He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. '''You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish;''' and he belonged to that tribe to which Fatima belonged. So I shifted to that house; and when my period of waiting was over; I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the Masjid where congregational prayer is observed. So I set out towards that Masjid and observed prayer along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had finished his prayer; '''he sat on the pulpit smiling and said:''' Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: '''Allah and His Messenger know best.''' He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning; but I have detained you here; for Tamim Dari; a Christian; who came and accepted Islam; told me something; which agrees with what I was telling; you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these waves took them near the land within the ocean island at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair and because of these they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: Woe to you; who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am AlJassasa. They said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: O people; '''go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you.''' He the narrator said: When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil. Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: Woe be upon thee; who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back. We said: Woe be to thee; who are you? It said: I am AlJassasa. We said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: '''You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you.''' So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil. He that chained person said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: '''There is abundance of water in it.''' Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He the chained person said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land ? We said to him: Yes; '''there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it;''' He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina. He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: '''If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him.''' I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land; and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. '''An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it;''' then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not; '''told you an account of the Dajjal like this?''' The people said: Yes; and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him Dajjal at Medina and Mecca. Behold he Dajjal is in the Syrian sea Mediterranean or the Yemen sea Arabian sea. Nay; on the contrary; he is in the east; he is in the east; he is in the east; and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I Fatima bint Qais said: I preserved it in my mind this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]]
#Mundhir Bin Jarir reported on the authority of his father: While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the early hours of the morning; some people came there who were barefooted; naked; wearing striped woollen clothes; or cloaks; with their swords hung around their necks. Most of them; nay; all of them; belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The colour of the face of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered his house and came out and commanded Bilal to pronounce Adhan. He pronounced Adhan and Iqima; '''and he the Holy Prophet observed prayer along with his Companion and then addressed them reciting verses of the Holy Quran :''' 0 people; fear your Lord; Who created you from a single being to the end of the verse; Allah is ever a Watcher over you iv. 1. He then recited a verse of Surat Hashr: Fear Allah. and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the morrow and fear Allah lix. 18. Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity. Some donated a dinar; others a dirham; still others clothes; some donated a sa of wheat; some a sa of dates; '''till he the Holy Prophet said:''' Bring even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact; they could not lift. Then the people followed continuously; till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes; and I saw the face of the Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} glistening; like gold on account of joy. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''He who sets a good precedent in Islam;''' '''there is a reward for him for this act of goodness and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently;''' without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent; there is upon him the burden of that; and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently; without any deduction from their burden. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21987]]
#Narrated Qatadah Bin AlNuman: There was a household among us called Banu Ubairiq; among whom was a Bishr; a Bushair; and a Mubashshir. Bushair was a hypocrite who would recite poetry reviling the Companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then he would attribute it to some of the Arabs. Then he would say: So-and-so said this and that [So-and-so said this and that]. So when the Companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} would hear that poetry; they would say: By Allah! '''No one but this filthy person said this poetry - or as the man said - and they would say:''' Ibn AlUbairiq said it. He said: They were a poor and needy household during Jahiliyah and Islam. The only food the people of AlMadinah had was dates and barely. When a man was able to; he would import flour from AlSham which he bought and kept for himself. As for his dependants; their only food was dates and barely. So an import arrived from AlSham; and my uncle Rifaah Bin Zaid bought a load of it; which he put in a storage area he had; where he kept his weapons - his shield and his sword. But it was taken from him from under the house. The storage was broken into and and the food and weapons were taken. In the morning; my uncle Rifaah came to me and said: O my nephew! We were robbed during the night; our storage was broken into; and our food and weapons are gone. He said: They overheard us in the house; and questioned us; and someone said to us; We saw Banu Ubairiq cooking during the night; '''and it looked like they had some of your food.''' He said: Banu Ubairiq were saying - while we were questioning them amidst their dwellings - By Allah! We do not think the one you are looking for is other than Labid Bin Sahl; '''a man among us who is righteous and accepted Islam.''' When Labid heard that; he brandished his sword and said: I stole? By Allah! You either prove this theft; or I take to you with this sword. They said: Leave us O man! You are not the one who has it. '''So we continued questioning in the dwellings until we had no doubt that they had taken it.''' So my uncle said to me: O my nephew! You should go to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and tell him about that. Qatadah said: So I went to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: A family among us are ill-mannered; and they conspired against my uncle Rifaah Bin aid. They broken into his storage and took his weapons and his food. We want them to return our weapons; but we have no need for the food. So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I will decide about that. So when Banu Ubairiq heard about that; they brought a man from among them named Usair Bin Urwah to talk to him about that; and some people form their houses gathered and said: O Messenger of Allah! '''Qatadah Bin AlNuman and his uncle came came to a family among us who are a people of Islam and righteousness;''' accusing them of stealing without proof or confirmation. Qatadah said: I went to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and spoke to him; and he said: '''You went to a family among them known for their Islam and righteousness;''' and accused them of stealing without confirmation or proof. He said: So I returned wishing that I had lost some of my wealth; and that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} had not been spoke to about that. My uncle Rifaah came to me and said: O my nephew! What did you do? So I told him what the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to me; so he said: It is from Allah; Whom we seek help. It was not long before the Quran was revealed: Surely; We have sent down to you the Book in truth; that you might judge between men by that which Allah has shown you; so be not a pelader for the treacherous. That is Banu Ubairiq. And seek forgiveness from Allah. [That is] from what you said to Qatadah. Certainly Allah is Oft-Forgiving; '''Most Merciful.''' And argue not on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Verily; Allah does not like anyone who is a betrayer; sinner. They may hide from men; but they cannot hide from Allah for He is with them up to His saying: '''Most Merciful.''' That is: If you seek Allah forgiveness then He will forgive you. And whoever earns sin; he earns it only against himself... up to His saying: A manifest sin. Their saying about Labid; Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His Mercy upon you... up to His saying: '''We shall give him a great reward.''' 4:105-115 So when the Quran was revealed; the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} brought the weapon and returned it to Rifaah. Qatadah said: When the weapon was brought to my uncle - and he was an elderly man with bad sight or an elderly weak man - Abu Eisa was in doubt - in Jahiliyah; '''and I thought that he merely had entered into Islam without real sincerity but when I brought it to him;''' he said: O my nephew! It is for Allah cause. '''So I knew that his Islam was genuine.''' When the Quran was revealed; Bushair went with the idolaters; staying with Sulafah bint Saad Bin Sumayah. So Allah; Most High; revealed: '''Whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger after the right path has been shown clearly to him;''' and follows other than the believers way; We shall keep him in the path he has chosen; and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. Verily Allah forgives not associating others with Him; but He forgives what is less than that for whomever He wills. And whoever associates others with Allah; then he has indeed strayed away 4:115-116. When he went to stay with Sulafah; Hassan Bin Thabit lampooned her with verses of poetry. So she took his saddle; put it on her head; then she left with it to cast into the valley. Then she said: You gave me the poetry of Hassan - you did not bring me any good. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9913]]
#Narrated Anas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was the best among the people both in shape and character and was the most generous of them; and was the bravest of them. Once; during the night; the people of Medina got afraid of a sound. So the people went towards that sound; but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} having gone to that sound before them; met them while he was saying; Dont be afraid; dont be afraid. At that time he was riding a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it was naked without a saddle; and he was carrying a sword slung at his neck. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''I found it the horse like a sea;''' or; it is the sea indeed. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2552]]
#Narrated AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Marwan: whose narrations attest each other Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} set out at the time of AlHudaibiya treaty ; and when they proceeded for a distance; he said; '''Khalid Bin AlWalid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army;''' is at a place called AlGhamim; '''so take the way on the right.''' By Allah; Khalid did not perceive the arrival of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him; and then he turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went on advancing till he reached the Thaniya i.e. a mountainous way through which one would go to them i.e. people of Quraish. The camel of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat down. The people tried their best to cause the camel to get up but in vain; so they said; AlQaswa i.e. the camel name has become stubborn! AlQaswa has become stubborn! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''AlQaswa has not become stubborn;''' '''for stubbornness is not her habit;''' but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant. Then he said; By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is; if they i.e. the Quraish infidels ask me anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah; I will grant it to them. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then rebuked the camel and she got up. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} changed his way till he dismounted at the farthest end of AlHudaibiya at a pit i.e. '''well containing a little water which the people used in small amounts;''' and in a short while the people used up all its water and complained to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; of thirst. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} took an arrow out of his arrow-case and ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah; the water started and continued sprouting out till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that state; Budail Bin Warqa AlKhuzai came with some persons from his tribe Khuzaa and they were the advisers of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of Tihama. Budail said; '''I left Kaab Bin Louai and Amir Bin Louai residing at the profuse water of AlHudaibiya and they had milch camels or their women and children with them;''' and will wage war against you; and will prevent you from visiting the Kaba. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; We have not come to fight anyone; but to perform the Umra. '''No doubt;''' the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses; so if they wish; I will conclude a truce with them; during which they should refrain from interfering between me and the people i.e. the Arab infidels other than Quraish ; and if I have victory over those infidels; Quraish will have the option to embrace Islam as the other people do; if they wish; '''they will at least get strong enough to fight.''' But if they do not accept the truce; by Allah in Whose Hands my life is; I will fight with them defending my Cause till I get killed; '''but I am sure Allah will definitely make His Cause victorious.''' Budail said; I will inform them of what you have said. So; he set off till he reached Quraish and said; We have come from that man i.e. '''Muhammad whom we heard saying something which we will disclose to you if you should like.''' Some of the fools among Quraish shouted that they were not in need of this information; but the wiser among them said; Relate what you heard him saying. Budail said; I heard him saying so-and-so; relating what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had told him. Urwa Bin Masud got up and said; O people! Arent you the sons? They said; Yes. He added; Am I not the father? They said; Yes. He said; Do you mistrust me? They said; No. He said; Dont you know that I invited the people of Ukaz for your help; and when they refused I brought my relatives and children and those who obeyed me to help you ? They said; Yes. He said; '''Well;''' this man i.e. '''the Prophet has offered you a reasonable proposal;''' '''youd better accept it and allow me to meet him.''' They said; You may meet him. So; he went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and started talking to him. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} told him almost the same as he had told Budail. Then Urwa said; O Muhammad! Wont you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations? Have you ever heard of anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you? On the other hand; if the reverse should happen; nobody will aid you; for by Allah; I do not see with you dignified people; but people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone. Hearing that; Abu Bakr abused him and said; Do you say we would run and leave the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} alone? Urwa said; Who is that man? They said; He is Abu Bakr. Urwa said to Abu Bakr; By Him in Whose Hands my life is; were it not for the favor which you did to me and which I did not compensate; I would retort on you. Urwa kept on talking to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and seizing the Prophet beard as he was talking while AlMughira Bin Shuba was standing near the head of the Prophet; holding a sword and wearing a helmet. Whenever Urwa stretched his hand towards the beard of the Prophet; AlMughira would hit his hand with the handle of the sword and say to Urwa ; Remove your hand from the beard of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Urwa raised his head and asked; Who is that? The people said; He is AlMughira Bin Shuba. Urwa said; O treacherous! Am I not doing my best to prevent evil consequences of your treachery? Before embracing Islam AlMughira was in the company of some people. He killed them and took their property and came to Medina to embrace Islam. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him; As regards your Islam; I accept it; but as for the property I do not take anything of it. As it was taken through treason. Urwa then started looking at the Companions of the Prophet. By Allah; whenever Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} spat; the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them i.e. the Prophet companions who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them they would carry his orders immediately; if he performed ablution; they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke to him; '''they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect.''' Urwa returned to his people and said; O people! By Allah; I have been to the kings and to Caesar; Khosrau and AlNajashi; yet I have never seen any of them respected by his courtiers as much as Muhammad is respected by his companions. By Allah; if he spat; the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them i.e. the Prophet companions who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them; they would carry out his order immediately; if he performed ablution; they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke; '''they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect.''' Urwa added; '''No doubt;''' '''he has presented to you a good reasonable offer;''' so please accept it. A man from the tribe of Bani Kinana said; Allow me to go to him; and they allowed him; and when he approached the Prophet and his companions; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; He is so-and-so who belongs to the tribe that respects the Budn i.e. camels of the sacrifice. So; bring the Budn in front of him. So; the Budn were brought before him and the people received him while they were reciting Talbiya. When he saw that scene; he said; Glorified be Allah! It is not fair to prevent these people from visiting the Kaba. When he returned to his people; he said; I saw the Budn garlanded with colored knotted ropes and marked with stabs on their backs. I do not think it is advisable to prevent them from visiting the Kaba. Another person called Mikraz Bin Hafs got up and sought their permission to go to Muhammad; and they allowed him; too. When he approached the Muslims; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Here is Mikraz and he is a vicious man. Mikraz started talking to the Prophet and as he was talking; Suhail Bin Amr came. When Suhail Bin Amr came; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Now the matter has become easy.''' '''Suhail said to the Prophet Please conclude a peace treaty with us.''' So; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} called the clerk and said to him; Write: By the Name of Allah; '''the most Beneficent;''' '''the most Merciful.''' Suhail said; '''As for Beneficent;''' by Allah; I do not know what it means. So write: By Your Name O Allah; as you used to write previously. The Muslims said; By Allah; we will not write except: By the Name of Allah; '''the most Beneficent;''' '''the most Merciful.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Write: By Your Name O Allah. Then he dictated; '''This is the peace treaty which Muhammad;''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has concluded. Suhail said; By Allah; if we knew that you are Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} we would not prevent you from visiting the Kaba; and would not fight with you. So; write: Muhammad Bin Abdullah. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; By Allah! I am Apostle of Allah even if you people do not believe me. Write: Muhammad Bin Abdullah. AlZuhri said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} accepted all those things; as he had already said that he would accept everything they would demand if it respects the ordinance of Allah; i.e. by letting him and his companions perform Umra. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to Suhail; On the condition that you allow us to visit the House i.e. Kaba so that we may perform Tawaf around it. Suhail said; By Allah; we will not allow you this year so as not to give chance to the Arabs to say that we have yielded to you; but we will allow you next year. So; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} got that written. Then Suhail said; We also stipulate that you should return to us whoever comes to you from us; even if he embraced your religion. The Muslims said; Glorified be Allah! How will such a person be returned to the pagans after he has become a Muslim? While they were in this state Abu Jandal Bin Suhail Bin Amr came from the valley of Mecca staggering with his fetters and fell down amongst the Muslims. Suhail said; O Muhammad! '''This is the very first term with which we make peace with you;''' i.e. you shall return Abu Jandal to me. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''The peace treaty has not been written yet.''' Suhail said; I will never allow you to keep him. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes; do. He said; I wont do.: Mikraz said; We allow you to keep him. Abu Jandal said; O Muslims! Will I be returned to the pagans though I have come as a Muslim? Dont you see how much I have suffered? continued... continuing... 1 : -3.891:...... Abu Jandal had been tortured severely for the Cause of Allah. Umar Bin AlKhattab said; I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said; Arent you truly the Messenger of Allah? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes; indeed. I said; Isnt our Cause just and the cause of the enemy unjust? He said; Yes. I said; '''Then why should we be humble in our religion?''' He said; I am Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I do not disobey Him; '''and He will make me victorious.''' I said; Didnt you tell us that we would go to the Kaba and perform Tawaf around it? He said; Yes; but did I tell you that we would visit the Kaba this year? I said; No. He said; So you will visit it and perform Tawaf around it? Umar further said; I went to Abu Bakr and said; O Abu Bakr! Isnt he truly Allah Prophet? He replied; Yes. I said; '''Then why should we be humble in our religion?''' He said; Indeed; he is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he does not disobey his Lord; '''and He will make him victorious.''' Adhere to him as; by Allah; '''he is on the right.''' I said; Was he not telling us that we would go to the Kaba and perform Tawaf around it? He said; Yes; but did he tell you that you would go to the Kaba this year? I said; No. He said; You will go to Kaba and perform Tawaf around it. AlZuhri said; Umar said; I performed many good deeds as expiation for the improper questions I asked them. '''When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded;''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to his companions; Get up and slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved. By Allah none of them got up; and the Prophet repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up; he left them and went to Umm Salamah and told her of the people attitudes towards him. Umm Salamah said; O the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} of Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and dont say a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head. So; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that; i.e. slaughtered the sacrifice and called his barber who shaved his head. Seeing that; the companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} got up; slaughtered their sacrifices; and started shaving the heads of one another; and there was so much rush that there was a danger of killing each other. Then some believing women came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and Allah revealed the following Divine Verses:'''- O you who believe; when the believing women come to you as emigrants examine them... 60.10 Umar then divorced two wives of his who were infidels. Later on Muawiya Bin Abu Sufyan married one of them; and Safwan Bin Umaiya married the other. When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned to Medina; Abu Basir; a new Muslim convert from Quraish came to him. The Infidels sent in his pursuit two men who said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''Abide by the promise you gave us.''' So; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} handed him over to them. They took him out of the City till they reached Dhu AlHulaifa where they dismounted to eat some dates they had with them. Abu Basir said to one of them; By Allah; O so-and-so; '''I see you have a fine sword.''' The other drew it out of the scabbard and said; By Allah; '''it is very fine and I have tried it many times.''' Abu Basir said; Let me have a look at it. When the other gave it to him; he hit him with it till he died; and his companion ran away till he came to Medina and entered the Masjid running. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw him he said; This man appears to have been frightened. When he reached the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} he said; My companion has been murdered and I would have been murdered too. Abu Basir came and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; by Allah; Allah has made you fulfill your obligations by your returning me to them i.e. the Infidels ; but Allah has saved me from them. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Woe to his mother! '''what excellent war kindler he would be;''' should he only have supporters. When Abu Basir heard that he understood that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} would return him to them again; so he set off till he reached the seashore. Abu Jandal Bin Suhail got himself released from them i.e. infidels and joined Abu Basir. So; '''whenever a man from Quraish embraced Islam he would follow Abu Basir till they formed a strong group.''' By Allah; whenever they heard about a caravan of Quraish heading towards Sham; they stopped it and attacked and killed them i.e. infidels and took their properties. The people of Quraish sent a message to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} requesting him for the Sake of Allah and Kith and kin to send for i.e. Abu Basir and his companions promising that whoever amongst them came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} would be secure. So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent for them i.e. '''Abu Basir companions and Allah I revealed the following Divine Verses:''' And it is He Who Has withheld their hands from you and your hands From them in the midst of Mecca; After He made you the victorious over them.... '''the unbelievers had pride and haughtiness;''' in their hearts... the pride and haughtiness of the time of ignorance. 48.'''24-26 And their pride and haughtiness was that they did not confess write in the treaty that he i.'''e. Muhammad was the Prophet of Allah and refused to write: In the Name of Allah; '''the most Beneficent;''' '''the Most Merciful;''' and they the mushriks prevented them the Muslims from visiting the House the Kabah. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]]
#Narrated Anas: My uncle Anas Bin AlNadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. By Allah if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans; '''no doubt.''' Allah will see how bravely I will fight. On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled; he said; O Allah! I apologize to You for what these i.e. his companions have done; and I denounce what these i.e. the pagans have done. '''Then he advanced and Saad Bin Muadh met him.''' He said O Saad Bin Muadh ! By the Lord of AlNadr; '''Paradise!''' I am smelling its aroma coming from before the mountain of Uhud; Later on Saad said; O Allah Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he i.e. Anas Bin AlNadr did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers. We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.......... 33.23 His sister AlRubbaya broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered for retaliation. On that Anas bin AlNadr said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth; '''my sister tooth shall not be broken.''' Then the opponents of Anas sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; There are some people amongst Allah slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4479]]
#mousab Bin Saad reported on the authority of his father that many verses of the Quran had been revealed in connection with him. '''His mother Umm Saad had taken oath that she would never talk with him until he abandoned his faith and she neither ate nor drank and said:''' '''Allah has commanded you to treat well your parents and I am your mother and I command you to do this.''' She passed three days in this state until she fainted because of extreme hunger and at that time her son whose name was Umara stood up and served her drink and she began to curse Saad that Allah; '''the Exalted and Glorions;''' '''revealed these verses of the Holy Quran:''' And We have enjoined upon a person goodness to his parents but if they contend with thee to associate others with Me of which you have no knowledge; then obey them not xxix. 8 ; '''Treat thein with customary good in this world xxxi.''' 15. He also reported that there fell to the lot of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} huge spoils of war and there was one sword in them. I picked that up and came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: Bestow this sword upon me as my share in the spoils of war and you know my state. Thereupon he said: Return it to the place from where you picked it up. I went back until I decided to throw it in a store but my soul repulsed me so I came back and asked him to give that sword to me. He said in a loud voice to return it to the place from where I had picked it up. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: They asked about the spoils of war viii. 1. He further said: I once fell ill and sent a message to Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He visited me and I said to him: '''Permit me to distribute in charity my property as much as I like.''' He did not agree. I said: Permit me to distribute half of it. He did not agree. I said: Permit me to distribute the third part; '''whereupon he kept quiet and it was after this that the distribution of one property in charity to the extent of one-third was held valid.''' He further said: I came to a group of persons of the Ansir and Muhajirin and they said: Come; so that we may serve you wine; and it was before the use of wine had been prohibited. I went to them in a garden and there had been with them the roasted head of a camel and a small water-skin containing wine. I ate and drank along with them and there came under discussion the Ansr Helpers and Muhajirin immigrants. I said: '''The immigrants are better than the Ansar;''' that a person picked up a portion of the head of the camel and struck me with it that my nose was injured. I came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and informed him of the situation that Aliah; '''the Exalted and Glorious;''' revealed verses pertaining to wine: Intoxicants and the games of chance and sacrificing to stones set up and divining by arrows are only an uncleanliness; the devil work v. 90. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20647]]
#Narrated Abu Mousa: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; In a dream I saw myself migrating from Mecca to a place having plenty of date trees. I thought that it was AlYamama or Hajar; but it came to be Medina i.e. Yathrib. In the same dream I saw myself moving a sword and its blade got broken. It came to symbolize the defeat which the Muslims suffered from; on the Day of Uhud. I moved the sword again; and it became normal as before; '''and that was the symbol of the victory Allah bestowed upon Muslims and their gathering together.''' I saw cows in my dream; and by Allah; '''that was a blessing;''' and they symbolized the believers on the Day of Uhud. '''And the blessing was the good Allah bestowed upon us and the reward of true belief which Allah gave us after the day of Badr.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3968]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Sword==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Salama. He heard the tradition from his father who said: We arrived at Hudaibiya with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and we were fourteen hundred in number. There were fifty goats for them which could not be watered by the small quantity of water in the local well. So; the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat on the brink of the well. Either he prayed or spat into the well The water welled up. We drank and watered the beasts as well. Then the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} called us to take the vow of allegiance; as he was sitting at the base of a tree. I was the first man to take the vow. Then other people took the vow. When half the number of people had done so; he said to me: You take the vow; Salama. I said: I was one of those who took the vow in the first instance. He said: You may do again. Then the Messenger. of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw that I was without weapons. He gave me a big or a small shield. Then he continued to administer vows to the people until it was the last batch of them. He said to me : Wont you swear allegiance; Salama? I said: Messenger of Allah; I took the oath with the first batch of the people and then again when you were in the middle of the people. He said: Doesnt matter ; you may do so again. So I took the oath of allegiance thrice. Then he said to me: Salama; where is the shield which I gave to thee? I said: Messenger of Allah; my uncle Amir met me and he was without any weapons. So I gave the shield to him. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} laughed and said: You are like a person of the days gone by who said: O God. I seek a friend who is dearer to me than myself. When all Companions had sworn allegiance to the Holy Prophet ; the polytheists sent messages of peace; until people could move from our camp to that of the Meccans and vice versa. Finally; the peace treaty was concluded. I was a dependant of Talha Bin Ubaidullah. I watered his horse; rubbed its back. '''I served Talha doing odd jobs for him and partook from his food.''' I had left my family and my property as an emigrant in the cause of Allah and His Messenger may peace be uron him. When we and the people of Mecca had concluded a peace treaty and the people of one side began to mix with those of the other; I came to a tree; swept away its thorns and lay down for rest at its base; while I lay there ; four of the polytheists from the Meccans came to me and began to talk ill of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''I got enraged with them and moved to another tree.''' They hung their weapons to the branches of the tree and lay down for rest. While they lay there ; somebody from the lower part of the valley cried out: Run up; O Muhajirs! Ibn Zunaim has been murdered. I drew my sword and attacked these four while they were asleep. I seized their arms and collected them up in my hand; and said: By the Being Who has conferred honour upon Muhammad; none of you shall raise his head; else I will smite his face. Then I came driving them along to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. At the same time. my uncle Amir came to him with a man from Abalat called Mikraz. '''Amir was dragging him on a horse with a thick covering on its back along with seventy polytheists.''' The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} cast a glance at them and said: Let them go so that they may prove guilty of breach of trust more than once before we take action against them. So the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forgave them. On this occasion. God revealed the Quranic verse: It is He Who restrained their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Mecca after He had granted you a victory over them xlviii. 24. Then we moved returning to Medina; and halted at a place where there was a mountain between us and Banu Lihyan who were polytheists. The Messenaer of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked God forgiveness for one who ascended the mountain at night to act as a scout for the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his Compinions. I ascended that mountain twice or thrice that night. At last we reached Medina. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent his camels with his slave; Rabah; and I was with him. I also went to the pasture with the horse of Talha along with the camels. When the day dawned; Abdulrahman AlFazari made a raid and drove away all the camels of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and killed the man who looked after them.''' I said: Rabah; ride this horse; take it to Talha Bin Ubaidullah and Inform the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} that the polytheists have made away with his camels. Then I stood upon a hillock and turning my face to Medina; shouted thrice: Come to our help I Then I set out in pursuit of the raiders; shooting at them with arrows and chanting a self-eulogatory verse in the Iambic metre: I am the son of AlAkwa And today is the day of defeat for the mean. I would overtake a man from them; shoot at him an arrow which; piercing through the saddle; would reach his shoulder. and I would say: Take it; chanting at the same time the verse And I am the son of AlAkwa And tody is the day of defeat for the mean. By God; I continued shooting at them and hamstringing their animals. Whenever a horseman turned upon me; I would come to a tree and hid myself sitting at its base. Then I would shoot at him and hamstring his horse. At last they entered a narrow mountain gorge. I ascended that mountain and held them at bay throwing stones at them. I continued to chase them in this way until I got all the camels of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} released and no camel was left with them. They left me; then I followed them shooting at them continually until they dropped more than thirty mantles and thirty lances. '''lightening their burden.''' On everything they dropped; I put a mark with the help of a piece of stone so that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his Companions might recognise them that it was booty left by the enemy. They went on until They came to a narrow valley when so and so; son of Badr AlFazari joined them. They now sat down to take their breakfast and I sat on the top of a tapering rock. AlFazari said: Who is that fellow I am seeing? They said: '''This fellow has harassed us.''' By God; he has not left us since dusk and has been continually shooting at us until he has snatched everything from our hands. He said: Four of you should make a dash at him and kill him. Accordingly ; four of them ascended the mountain coming towards me. When it became possible for me to talk to them; I said: Do you recognise me? They said: No. Who are thou? I said: I am Salama; son of AlAkwa. By the Being Who has honoured the countenance of Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}} I can kill any of you I like but none of you will be able to kill me. One of them said: I think he is right. So they returned. I did not move from my place until I saw the horsemen of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; who came riding through the trees. Lo! the foremost among them was Akhram AlAsadi. Behind him was Abu Qatada AlAnsari and behind him was AlMiqdad Bin AlAswad AlKindi. I caught hold of the rein of Akhram horse Seeing this. they the raiders fled. I said to Akhram : Akhram; guard yourself against them until Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his Companions join you. He said: Salama; if you believe In Allah and the Day of Judgment and if you kaow that Paradise is a reality and Hell is a reality; '''you should not stand between me and martyrdom.''' so I let him go. Akhram and Abdulrahman Fazari met in combat. Akhram hamstrung Abdulrahman horse and the latter struck him with his lance and killed him. Abd AlRabman turned about riding Akhram horse. Abu Qatada; a horse-man of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; met Abdulrahman in combat ; '''smote him with his lance and killed him.''' By the Being Who honoured the countenance of Muhammad may peace oe upon him ; I followed them running on my feet so fast that I couldnt see behind me the Companions of Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; nor any dust raised by their horses. I followed them until before sunset they reached a valley which had a spring of water; which was called Dhu Qarad; so that they could have a drink; for they were thirsty. They saw me running towards them. I turned them out of the valley before they could drink a drop of its water. They left the valley and ran down a slope. I ran behind them ; overtook a man from them; shot him with an arrow through the shoulder blade and said: Take this. I am the son of AlAkwa; '''and today is the day of annihilation for the people who are mean.''' The fellow who was wounded said: '''May his mother weep over him!''' Are you the Akwa who has been chasing us since morning? I said: Yes; '''O enemy of thyself;''' the same Akwa. They left two horses dead tired on the hillock and I came dragging them along to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I met Amir who had with him a container having milk diluted with water and a container having water. I performed ablution with the water and drank the milk. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} while he was at the spring of water from which I had driven them away. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} had captured those camels and everything else I had captured and all the lances and mantles I had snatched from the polytheists and Bilal had slaughtered a camel from the camels I had seized from the people; and was roasting its liver and hump for the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I said: Messenger of Allah; let me select from our people one hundred men and I will follow the marauders and I will finish them all so that nobody is left to convey the news of their destruction to their people. At these words of mine ; the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} laughed so much that his molar teeth could be seen in the light of the fire; and he said: Salama; do you think you can do this? I said: Yes; by the Being Who has honoured you. He said: Now they have reached the land of Ghatafan where they are being feted. At this time a man from the Ghatafan came along and said: '''So and so slaughtered a camel for them.''' When they were exposing its skin; they saw dust being raised far off. They said: They Akwa and his companions have come. So. '''they went away fleeing.''' When it was morning; the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Our best horseman today is Abu Qatada and our best footman today is Salama. Then he gave me two shares of the booty-the share meant for the horseman and the share meant for the footman; and combined both of them for me. Intending to return to Medina; he made me mount behind him on his camel named AlAdba. While we were travelling; a man from the Ansar who could not be beaten in a race said: Is there anyone who could compete with me in race to Medina? Is there any competitor? He continued repeating this. When I heard his talk; I said: Dont you show consideration to a dignified person and dont you have awe for a noble man? He said: No; unless he be the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I said: Messenger of Allah; may my father and mother be thy ransom; let me get down so that I may beat this man in the race. He said: It you wish; you may. I said to the man : I am coming to thee; I then turned my feet. '''sprang up and tan and gasped for a while when one or two elevated places were left and again followed his heel and again gasped for a while when one or two elevated places were left and again dashed until I joined him and gave a blow between his shoulders.''' I said: You have been overtaken; by God. He said: I think so. Thus; I reached Medina ahead of him. By God; we had stayed there only three nights when we set out to Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. On the way my uncle; Amir; began to recite the following rajaz verses for the people: By God; if Thou hadst not guided us aright; We would have neither practised charity nor offered prayers. O God! We cannot do without Thy favours; Keep us steadfast when we encounter the enemy; And descend tranquillity upon us. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Who is this? Amir said: it is Amir. He said: May thy God forgive thee! The narrator said: Whenever the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked forgiveness for a particular person; '''he was sure to embrace martyrdom.''' Umar Bin AlKhattab who was riding on his camel called out: Prophet of Allah; I wish you had allowed us to benefit from Amir. Salama continued: When we reached Khaibar; its king named Marhab advanced brandishing his sword and chanting: Khaibar knows that I am Marhab who behaves like A fully armed; and well-tried warrior. When the war comes spreading its flames. My uncle; Amir; came out to combat with him; saying: Khaibar certainly knows that I am Amir; A fully armed veteran who plunges into battles. They exchanged blows. '''Marbab sword struck the shield of Amir who bent forward to attack his opponent from below;''' but his sword recoiled upon him and cut the main artery: '''in his forearm which caused his death.''' Salama said: I came out and heard some people among the Companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saying: '''Amir deed has been wasted;''' '''he has killed himself.''' So I came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} weeping and I said: Messenger of Allah. '''Amir deed has been wasted.''' The Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Who passed this remark? I said: Some of your Companions. He said: '''He who has passed that remark has told a lie;''' for Amir there is a double reward. '''Then he sent me to Ali who had sore eyes;''' and said: I will give the banner to a man who loves Allah and His Messenger or whom Allah and His Messenger love. So I went to Ali; '''brought him beading him along and he had sore eyes;''' and I took him to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; who applied his saliva to his eyes and he got well. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave him the banner and Ali went to meet Marhab in a single combat. The latter advanced chanting: Khaibar knows certainly that I am Marhab; A fully armed and well-tried valorous warrior hero When war comes spreading its flames. Ali chanted in reply: I am the one whose mother named him Haidar; And am like a lion of the forest with a terror-striking countenance. I give my opponents the measure of sandara in exchange for sa i. e. return thir attack with one that is much more fierce. The narrator said: '''Ali struck at the head of Mirhab and killed him;''' so the victory capture of Khaibar was due to him. This long tradition has also been handed down Through a different chain of transmitters. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18142]]
#Abu Tufail reported: Ali was asked whether Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had showed special favour by disclosing to him a thing which he kept secret from others. Thereupon he said: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} singled us not for disclosing to us anything secret which he did not make public; '''but those few things which lie in the sheath of my sword.''' He drew out the written document contained in it and on that it was mentioned : '''Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone else besides Allah;''' '''and Allah cursed him who stole the signposts demarcating the boundary lines of the land;''' '''and Allah cursed him who cursed his father;''' and Allah cursed him who accommodated an innovator in religion. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17294]]
#AlMiqdad Bin AlAswad reported that he said Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} tell me if I meet a man who is a disbeliever and he fights with me and cuts off one hand of mine with the sword and then takes refuge by a tree and says I embraced Islam for Allahs sake. '''Should I kill him;''' Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} after he uttered it the credo of Islam ? The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Do not kill him. I said Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; he cut off my hand. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not kill him. '''I f '''you kill him;''' he will become like you before you kill him and you will become like him before he uttered his credo which he has uttered now. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29691]]
#Amir Bin Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima; daughter of Qais and sister of AlDahhak Bin Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well; if you like; I am prepared to do that; and he said to her: Well; do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time; but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad fighting on the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I became a widow; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama Bin Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said about Usama : He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} talked to me about this matter ; I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik; and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well; I will do as you like. He said: '''Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor.''' You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish; and he belonged to that tribe to which Fatima belonged. So I shifted to that house; and when my period of waiting was over; I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the Masjid where congregational prayer is observed. So I set out towards that Masjid and observed prayer along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had finished his prayer; he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning; but I have detained you here; for Tamim Dari; a Christian; who came and accepted Islam; told me something; which agrees with what I was telling; you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these waves took them near the land within the ocean island at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair and because of these they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: '''Woe to you;''' who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am AlJassasa. They said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: O people; go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you. He the narrator said: '''When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil.''' Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: '''Woe be upon thee;''' who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. '''We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back.''' We said: '''Woe be to thee;''' who are you? It said: I am AlJassasa. We said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you. '''So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil.''' He that chained person said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: There is abundance of water in it. Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He the chained person said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land ? We said to him: Yes; there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it; He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina. He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him. I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land; and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it; then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not; told you an account of the Dajjal like this? The people said: Yes; and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him Dajjal at Medina and Mecca. Behold he Dajjal is in the Syrian sea Mediterranean or the Yemen sea Arabian sea. Nay; on the contrary; he is in the east; he is in the east; he is in the east; and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I Fatima bint Qais said: I preserved it in my mind this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]]
#Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that when Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} had been free from the Battle of Hunain; he sent Abu Amir as the head of the army of Autas. He had an encounter with Duraid Bin as_Simma. Duraid was killed and Allah gave defeat to his friends. Abu Mousa said: He the Holy Prophet sent me along with Abu Amir and Abu Amir received a wound in his knee from the arrow; shot by a person of Bani Jusham. '''It stuck in his knee.''' I went to him and said: Uncle; who shot an arrow upon you? Abu Amir pointed out to Abu Mousa and said: Verily that one who shot an arrow upon me in fact killed me. Abu Mousa said: I followed him with the determination to kill him and overtook him and when he saw me he turned upon his heels. I followed him and I said to him: '''Dont you feel ashamed that you run ;''' arent you an Arab? Why dont you stop? He stopped and I had an encounter with him and we exchanged the strokes of swords. '''I struck him with the sword and killed him.''' Then I came back to Abu Amir and said: '''Verily Allah has killed the one who killed you.''' And he said: Now draw out this arrow. I drew out the arrow and there came out from that wound water. Abu Amir said: My nephew; go to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and convey my greetings to him and tell him that Abu Amir begs you to ask forgiveness for him. '''And Abu Amir appointed me as the chief of the people and he died after a short time.''' When I came to Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} I visited him and he had been lying on the cot woven by strings and there was no bed over it and so there had been marks of the strings on the back of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and on his sides. I narrated to him what had happened to us and narrated to him about Abu Amir and said to him that he had made a request to the effect that forgiveness should be sought for him from Allah. Thereupon Allah Messenger may peace be. upon him called for water and performed ablution with it. He then lifted his hands and said. O Allah; grant pardon to Thy servant Abu Amir. The Prophet had raised his hands so high for supplication that I saw the whiteness of his armpits. He again said: O Allah; grant him distinction amongst the majority of Thine created beings or from amongst the people. I said: Allah Messenger; ask forgiveness for me too. Thereupon Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Allah; forgive the sins of Abdullah Bin Qais Abu Mousa Ashari and admit him to an elevated place on the Day of Resurrection. Abu Burda said: One prayer is for abu Amir and the other is tor Abu Mousa. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20816]]
#Salamh bin AlAkwa said I went on an expedition with the Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} against Hawazin and while we were having a meal in the forenoon and most of our people were on foot and some of us were weak; a man came on a red Camel. He took out a rope from the lion of the Camel and tied his Camel with it and began to take meal with the people. '''When he saw the weak condition of their people and lack of mounts he went out in a hurry to his Camel;''' untied it made it kneel down and sat on it and went off galloping it. A man of the tribe of Aslam followed him on a brown she Camel which was best of those of the people. I hastened out and I found him while the head of the she Camel was near the paddock of the she Camel. I then went ahead till I reached near the paddock of the Camel. I then went ahead till I caught the Camels nose string. I made it kneel. When it placed its knee on the ground; '''I drew my sword and struck the man on his head and it fell down.''' I then brought the Camel leading it with its equipment on it. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} came forward facing me and asked Who killed the man? They the people said Salamah Bin Akwa. '''He said he gets all his spoil.'''Harun said This is Hashims version. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29701]]
#mousab Bin Saad reported on the authority of his father that many verses of the Quran had been revealed in connection with him. His mother Umm Saad had taken oath that she would never talk with him until he abandoned his faith and she neither ate nor drank and said: Allah has commanded you to treat well your parents and I am your mother and I command you to do this. '''She passed three days in this state until she fainted because of extreme hunger and at that time her son whose name was Umara stood up and served her drink and she began to curse Saad that Allah;''' the Exalted and Glorions; revealed these verses of the Holy Quran: And We have enjoined upon a person goodness to his parents but if they contend with thee to associate others with Me of which you have no knowledge; '''then obey them not xxix.''' 8 ; Treat thein with customary good in this world xxxi. 15. He also reported that there fell to the lot of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} huge spoils of war and there was one sword in them. I picked that up and came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: Bestow this sword upon me as my share in the spoils of war and you know my state. Thereupon he said: Return it to the place from where you picked it up. '''I went back until I decided to throw it in a store but my soul repulsed me so I came back and asked him to give that sword to me.''' '''He said in a loud voice to return it to the place from where I had picked it up.''' It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: '''They asked about the spoils of war viii.''' 1. He further said: I once fell ill and sent a message to Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He visited me and I said to him: Permit me to distribute in charity my property as much as I like. He did not agree. I said: Permit me to distribute half of it. He did not agree. I said: Permit me to distribute the third part; whereupon he kept quiet and it was after this that the distribution of one property in charity to the extent of one-third was held valid. He further said: I came to a group of persons of the Ansir and Muhajirin and they said: Come; so that we may serve you wine; and it was before the use of wine had been prohibited. I went to them in a garden and there had been with them the roasted head of a camel and a small water-skin containing wine. I ate and drank along with them and there came under discussion the Ansr Helpers and Muhajirin immigrants. I said: The immigrants are better than the Ansar; '''that a person picked up a portion of the head of the camel and struck me with it that my nose was injured.''' I came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and informed him of the situation that Aliah; the Exalted and Glorious; revealed verses pertaining to wine: Intoxicants and the games of chance and sacrificing to stones set up and divining by arrows are only an uncleanliness; the devil work v. 90. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20647]]
#Ibrahim AlTaimi reported on the authority of his father: Ali Bin Abu Talib Allah be pleased with him addressed us and said: '''He who thinks that we the members of the Prophet family read anything else besides the Book of Allah and this Sahifa and he said that Sahifa was tied to the scabbard of the sword tells a lie.''' '''This Sahifa contains problems pertaining to the ages of the camels and the recompense of the injuries;''' and it also records the words of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} : Medina is a sacred territory from Ayr to Thaur it is most probably Uhud. He who innovates an act or practice or gives protection to an innovator; '''there is a curse of Allah and that of His angels and that of the whole humanity upon him.''' Allah will not accdpt from him as a recompense any obligatory act or supererogatory act; and the responsibility of the Muslims is a joint responsibility; even the lowest in rank can undertake the responsibility on behalf of others ; and he who claims anyone else as his father besides his own father or makes one his ally other than the one who freed him ; '''there is a curse of Allah.''' that of His angels and that of the wholemankind upon him. Allah will not accept the obligatory act of the supererogatery act as a recompense from him. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21188]]

[[Category:weaponary]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Suwa

2019-01-02T08:38:21Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:False Deity Definition Page Template}}

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Suwa==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Ibn Abbas: All the idols which were worshipped by the people of Noah were worshipped by the Arabs later on. '''As for the idol Wadd;''' it was worshipped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat AlJandal; '''Suwa was the idol of the tribe of Murad and then by Ban;''' Ghutaif at AlJurf near Saba; '''Yauq was the idol of Hamdan;''' '''and Nasr was the idol of Himyr;''' the branch of Dhi AlKala. '''The names of the idols formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah;''' and when they died Satan inspired their people to prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit; and to call those idols by their names. The people did so; but the idols were not worshipped till those people who initiated them had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure; whereupon people began worshipping them. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7231]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Suwa==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Ibn Abbas: All the idols which were worshipped by the people of Noah were worshipped by the Arabs later on. As for the idol Wadd; it was worshipped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat AlJandal; Suwa was the idol of the tribe of Murad and then by Ban; Ghutaif at AlJurf near Saba; Yauq was the idol of Hamdan; and Nasr was the idol of Himyr; the branch of Dhi AlKala. The names of the idols formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah; '''and when they died Satan inspired their people to prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit;''' and to call those idols by their names. The people did so; '''but the idols were not worshipped till those people who initiated them had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure;''' whereupon people began worshipping them. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7231]]

[[Category:Idol]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Spear

2019-01-02T08:38:19Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Spear==
# Narrated aown Bin Abi Juhaifa I heard my father saying The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} led us and prayed a two rakat Zuhr prayer and then a tworak at Asr prayer at AlBatha with a short '''Spear''' planted in front of him as a Sutra while women and donkeys were passing in front of him beyond that stick . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-981]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Sutra of the Imam is also a Sutra for those who are behind him in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Anas Ibn Malik Whenever the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went for answering the call of nature I and another boy used to go after him with a staff a stick or a short '''Spear''' or stick and a tumbler of water and when he finished from answering the call of nature we would hand that tumbler of water to him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-986]] [[:Category:Chapter on To offer AlSalat the prayer using an Anaza a spearheaded stick as a Sutra in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said to me O Usama You killed him after he had said None has the right to be worshipped but Allah I said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} He said so in order to save himself . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1736]] [[:Category:Chapter on And if anyone saved a life in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah While we were returning from a Ghazwa Holy Battle with the Prophet I started driving my camel fast as it was a lazy camel A rider came behind me and pricked my camel with a '''Spear''' he had with him and then my camel started running as fast as the best camel you may see . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3471]] [[:Category:Chapter on The marrying of matrons in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said Why didnt you marry a young girl so that you may play with her and she with you When we were about to enter Medina the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Wait so that you may enter Medina at night so that the lady of unkempt hair may comb her hair and the one whose husband has been absent may shave her pubic region . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3471]] [[:Category:Chapter on The marrying of matrons in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The third one said My husband the too tall if I describe him and he hears of that he will divorce me and if I keep quiet he will keep me hanging neither divorcing me nor treating me as a wife . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3577]] [[:Category:Chapter on To treat the family in a polite and kind manner in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The sixth one said If my husband eats he eats too much leaving the dishes empty and if he drinks he leaves nothing if he sleeps he sleeps he rolls himself alone in our blankets and he does not insert his palm to inquire about my feelings . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3577]] [[:Category:Chapter on To treat the family in a polite and kind manner in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# As for the maid slave girl of Abu Zar what may one say of the maid slavegirl of Abu Zar She does not uncover our secrets but keeps them and does not waste our provisions and does not leave the rubbish scattered everywhere in our house . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3577]] [[:Category:Chapter on To treat the family in a polite and kind manner in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The eleventh lady added One day it so happened that Abu Zar went out at the time when the milk was being milked from the animals and he saw a woman who had two sons like two leopards playing with her two breasts . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3577]] [[:Category:Chapter on To treat the family in a polite and kind manner in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground and when it stood up straight again its fore legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3769]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration of the Prophet to AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} prayed in it and then mounted his camel and proceeded on accompanied by the people till his camel knelt down at the place of the Masjid of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} at Medina . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3769]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration of the Prophet to AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# They took it cooked some of it and started eating it but they doubted whether it was allowed for them to eat it or not as they were in the state of Ihram . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4584]] [[:Category:Chapter on What is said regarding spears in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ubaidullah said O Wahshi Do you know me Wahshi looked at him and then said No by Allah But I know that Adi Bin AlKhiyar married a woman called Um Qital the daughter of Abu AlIs and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca and I looked for a wet nurse for that child . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6353]] [[:Category:The Book of Military Expeditions led by the Prophet AlMaghaazi in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said to Wahshi Will you tell us the story of the killing of Hamza Wahshi replied Yes Hamza killed Tuaima Bin Adi Bin AlKhaiyar at Badr battle so my master Jubair Bin Mutim said to me If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle then you will be set free . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6353]] [[:Category:The Book of Military Expeditions led by the Prophet AlMaghaazi in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I threw my '''Spear''' at him driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6421]] [[:Category:Chapter on The martyrdom of Hamza in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The chief of the pagans Amir Bin AlTufail proposed three suggestions to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saying Choose one of three alternatives that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command or that I will be your successor or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6421]] [[:Category:Chapter on The martyrdom of Hamza in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So he saw a wild donkey so he mounted his horse asked his companions to give him his whip but they refused so he asked them to give him his '''Spear''' and they refused . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6439]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlRaji Ril Dhakwan and Bir Mauna and the narration about Khubaib and his companions in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Anas Bin Malik My paternal uncle was absent from the fighting of Badr so he said I was absent from the first fight the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} fought with idolaters so if Allah grants me to participate in a fight with the idolaters then Allah will see what I will do So on the Day of Uhud when the Muslims were driven back he said O Allah Indeed I am innocent before you of what these people meaning the idolaters have done and I beg of You to excuse these people for what they have done meaning the Companions . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6439]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlRaji Ril Dhakwan and Bir Mauna and the narration about Khubaib and his companions in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Abu Yahya Sulaim Bin Amir Damrah Bin Habib and Abu Talha h Nuaim Bin Ziyad said We heard Abu Umamah AlBahili say I heard Amrah Bin Abasah say I said O Messenger of Allah is there any moment which brings one close to Allah than another or any moment that should be sought out for remembering Allah He said Yes the closest that the Lord is to His slave is in the last part of the night so if you can be among those who remember Allah at that time then do so . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6439]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlRaji Ril Dhakwan and Bir Mauna and the narration about Khubaib and his companions in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# For prayer is attended and witnessed by the angels until the sun rises then it rises between the two horns of the Shaitan that is the time when the disbelievers pray so do not pray until the sun had risen to the height of a '''Spear''' and its rays have disappeared . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6439]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlRaji Ril Dhakwan and Bir Mauna and the narration about Khubaib and his companions in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent the Reciters with these people but these treacherous people fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination While dying they said O Allah convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15458]] [[:Category:Chapter on Another version in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Upon this a person remarked Did Allah not say this And fight them until there is no more mischief and religion is wholly for Allah Saad said We fought so that there should be no mischief but you and your companions wish to fight so that there should be mischief . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17898]] [[:Category:Chapter on Affirmation of Paradise for the Martyr in Sahih Muslim]]
# Hassan then came to him Abu Bakr and after making inquiry in regard to the lineage of the Holy Prophet came back to him the holy Prophet and said Allah Messenger he Abu Bakr has drawn a distinction in vour lineage and that of the Quraish By Him Who has sent you with Truth I shall draw out from them your name as hair is drawn out from the flour . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18128]] [[:Category:Chapter on The slaying of Kab Bin AlAshraf the Tagut of the Jews in Sahih Muslim]]
# So verily my father and his father and my honour Are a protection to the honour of Muhammad May I lose my dear daughter if you dont see her Wiping away the dust from the two sides of Kada They pull at the rein going upward On their shoulders are '''Spear'''s thirsting for the blood of the enemy our steeds are sweating our women wipe them with their mantles . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18565]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of killing a disbeliever after he says La ilaha illallah in Sahih Muslim]]
# And Allah said I have sent a servant who says the Truth in which there is no ambiguity And Allah said I have prepared an army they are the Ansar whose object is fighting the enemy There reaches every day from Maadd abuse or fighting or satire Whoever satirises the Apostle from amongst you or praises him and helps it is all the same And Gabriel the Messenger of Allah is among us and the Holy Spirit who has no match . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18565]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of killing a disbeliever after he says La ilaha illallah in Sahih Muslim]]
# Ali Allah be pleased with him said O people I heard the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} say There would arise from my Ummah a people who would recite the Quran and your recital would seem insignificant as compared with their recital your prayer as compared with their prayer and your fast as compared with their fast . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18565]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of killing a disbeliever after he says La ilaha illallah in Sahih Muslim]]
# If the squadron which is to encounter them were to know what great boon has been assured to them by their Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} they would completely rely upon this deed alone and cease to do other good deeds and their that of the Khawarij distinctive mark is that there would be among them a person whose wrist would be without the arm and the end of his wrist would be fleshy like the nipple of the breast on which there would be white hair . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18566]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of killing a disbeliever after he says La ilaha illallah in Sahih Muslim]]
# A man among my kin attacked an idolator man with a '''Spear''' and when he was defeated he said I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah I am a Muslim . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-22770]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both in Sahih Muslim]]
# In the morning the Muslims will not hear any sound from them and they will say Who will sell his soul for the sake of Allah and see what they are doing A man will go down having prepared himself to be killed by them and he will find them dead so he will call out to them Be of good cheer for your enemy is dead Then the people will come out and let their flocks loose but they will not have anything to graze on except their flesh and they will become very fat as if they were grazing on the best vegetation they ever found . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-22772]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both in Sahih Muslim]]
# She said O Mother of the Believers what do you do with this She said We kill these house lizards with it for the Prophet of Allah told us that when Ibrahim was thrown into the fire there was no beast on earth that did not try to put it out apart from the house lizard that blew on it . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23586]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Sutrah Screen For One Who Is Praying And The Recommendation To Pray Facing A Sutrah The Ruling On Passing In Front Of One Who Is Praying And Preventing One Who Wants To Pass In Front It Is Permissible To Lie Down In Front Of One Who Is Praying Praying Towards Ones Mount The Command To Stand Close To The Sutrah The Height Of The Suirah And Related Matters in Sahih Muslim]]
# It was narrated that Ali Bin Abi Talib said When Mughirah Bin Shubah fought alongside the Prophet he would carry a '''Spear''' and when he would come back he would throw his '''Spear''' down so that someone would pick it up and give it back to him . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23590]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Sutrah Screen For One Who Is Praying And The Recommendation To Pray Facing A Sutrah The Ruling On Passing In Front Of One Who Is Praying And Preventing One Who Wants To Pass In Front It Is Permissible To Lie Down In Front Of One Who Is Praying Praying Towards Ones Mount The Command To Stand Close To The Sutrah The Height Of The Suirah And Related Matters in Sahih Muslim]]
# When they had caught up with the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace they asked him about it and he said It is food that Allah has fed you with . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-32518]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Names of Allah in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah Ibn Dinar that he used to see Abdullah Ibn Umar sacrificing animals two at a time during hajj and one at a time during umra . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-32518]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Names of Allah in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Spear==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#It was narrated that Shadad Bin Aws said: I heard two things from the Messenger of Allah He said Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' ahs decreed proficiency in all things; so when you kill; kill well; and when you slaughter; slaughter well. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spear suffering to the animal he slaughter. Sahih [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11988]]
#'''Aisha reported that Allah Messenger may peace be uport him said.''' Satirise against the non-believing amongst the Quraish; for the satire is more grievous to them than the hurt of an arrow. '''So he the Holy Prophet sent someone to Ibn Rawiha and asked him to satirise against them;''' and he composed a satire; but it did not appeal to him to the Holy Prophet. He then sent someone to Kaab Bin Malik to do the same; but what he composed did not appeal to the Holy Prophet. He then sent one to Hassan Bin Thabit. As he got into his presence; Hassan said: Now you have called for this lion who strikes the enemies with his tail. He then brought out his tongue and began to move it and said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth; I shall tear them with my tongue as the leather is torn. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Dont be hasty; '''let Abu Bakr who has the best know- ledge of the lineage of the Quraish draw a distinction for you in regard to my lineage;''' as my lineage is thesame as theirs. '''Hassan then came to him Abu Bakr and after making inquiry in regard to the lineage of the Holy Prophet came back to him the holy Prophet and said:''' Allah Messenger; '''he Abu Bakr has drawn a distinction in vour lineage and that of the Quraish By Him Who has sent you with Truth;''' I shall draw out from them your name as hair is drawn out from the flour. Aisha said: I heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying to Hassin: Verily Ruh AlQudus would continue to help you so long as you put up a defence on behalf of Allah and His Messenger. And she said: I heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} saying: Hassan satirised against them and gave satisfaction to the Muslims and disquieted the non-Muslims. You satirised Muhammad; but I replied on his behalf; '''And there is reward with Allah for this.''' You satirised Muhammad. '''virtuous;''' '''righteous;''' The Apostle of Allah; '''whose nature is truthfulness.''' '''So verily my father and his father and my honour Are a protection to the honour of Muhammad;''' May I lose my dear daughter; if you dont see her; Wiping away the dust from the two sides of Kada; They pull at the rein; going upward; On their shoulders are spears thirsting for the blood of the enemy ; our steeds are sweating-our women wipe them with their mantles. If you had not interfered with us; we would have performed the Umra; '''And then there was the Victory;''' and the darkness cleared away. '''Otherwise wait for the fighting on the day in which Allah will honour whom He pleases.''' And Allah said: '''I have sent a servant who says the Truth in which there is no ambiguity;''' And Allah said: I have prepared an army-they are the Ansar whose object is fighting the enemy ; There reaches every day from Maadd abuse; or fighting or satire; Whoever satirises the Apostle from amongst you; or praises him and helps it is all the same; And Gabriel; the Messenger of Allah is among us; '''and the Holy Spirit who has no match.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20804]]
#Narrated Aisha: '''Eleven women sat at a place and promised and contracted that they would not conceal anything of the news of their husbands.''' The first one said; My husband is like the meat of a slim weak camel which is kept on the top of a mountain which is neither easy to climb; '''nor is the meat fat;''' so that one might put up with the trouble of fetching it. The second one said; I shall not relate my husband news; for I fear that I may not be able to finish his story; for if I describe him; I will mention all his defects and bad traits. The third one said; My husband; the too-tall! if I describe him and he hears of that he will divorce me; '''and if I keep quiet;''' he will keep me hanging neither divorcing me nor treating me as a wife. The fourth one said; My husband is moderate in temper like the night of Tihama: neither hot nor cold; '''I am neither afraid of him;''' '''nor am I discontented with him.''' The fifth one said; My husband; when entering the house is a leopard sleeps a lot ; and when going out; is a lion boasts a lot. He does not ask about whatever is in the house. The sixth one said; If my husband eats; he eats too much leaving the dishes empty ; and if he drinks he leaves nothing; if he sleeps he sleeps he rolls himself alone in our blankets ; and he does not insert his palm to inquire about my feelings. The seventh one said; My husband is a wrong-doer or weak and foolish. All the defects are present in him. He may injure your head or your body or may do both. The eighth one said; My husband is soft to touch like a rabbit and smells like a Zarnab a kind of good smelling grass. The ninth one said; '''My husband is a tall generous man wearing a long strap for carrying his sword.''' '''His ashes are abundant i.'''e. generous to his guests and his house is near to the people who would easily consult him. The tenth one said; My husband is Malik possessor ; and what is Malik? Malik is greater than whatever I say about him. He is beyond and above all praises which can come to my mind. Most of his camels are kept at home ready to be slaughtered for the guests and only a few are taken to the pastures. When the camels hear the sound of the lute or the tambourine they realize that they are going to be slaughtered for the guests. The eleventh one said; My husband is Abu Zar and what is Abu Zar i.e.; what should I say about him ? He has given me many ornaments and my ears are heavily loaded with them and my arms have become fat i.e.; I have become fat. '''And he has pleased me;''' '''and I have become so happy that I feel proud of myself.''' He found me with my family who were mere owners of sheep and living in poverty; and brought me to a respected family having horses and camels and threshing and purifying grain. Whatever I say; '''he does not rebuke or insult me.''' When I sleep; I sleep till late in the morning; and when I drink water or milk ; I drink my fill. '''The mother of Abu Zar and what may one say in praise of the mother of Abu Zar?''' '''Her saddle bags were always full of provision and her house was spacious.''' As for the son of Abu Zar; what may one say of the son of Abu Zar? '''His bed is as narrow as an unsheathed sword and an arm of a kid of four months satisfies his hunger.''' As for the daughter of Abu Zar; she is obedient to her father and to her mother. She has a fat well-built body and that arouses the jealousy of her husband other wife. As for the maid slave girl of Abu Zar; what may one say of the maid slavegirl of Abu Zar? She does not uncover our secrets but keeps them; '''and does not waste our provisions and does not leave the rubbish scattered everywhere in our house.''' The eleventh lady added; One day it so happened that Abu Zar went out at the time when the milk was being milked from the animals; '''and he saw a woman who had two sons like two leopards playing with her two breasts.''' On seeing her he divorced me and married her. '''Thereafter I married a noble man who used to ride a fast tireless horse and keep a spear in his hand.''' He gave me many things; and also a pair of every kind of livestock and said; Eat of this ; O Umm Dharr; and give provision to your relatives. She added; Yet; all those things which my second husband gave me could not fill the smallest utensil of Abu Zars. Aisha then said: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to me; I am to you as Abu Zar was to his wife Umm Dharr. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3577]]
#The nephew of Suraqa Bin Jusham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa Bin Jusham saying; The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr; '''a reward equal to their bloodmoney.''' While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij; a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting; and said; O Suraqa! '''No doubt;''' I have just seen some people far away on the seashore; and I think they are Muhammad and his companions. Suraqa added; I too realized that it must have been they. But I said No; it is not they; but you have seen so-and-so; and so-and-so whom we saw set out. I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock; '''and keep it ready for me.''' Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse; mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them i.e. Muhammad and Abu Bakr ; my horse stumbled and I fell down from it; Then I stood up; got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them i.e. the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr or not; and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop; giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Quran by Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often; suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees; and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground; and when it stood up straight again; its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows; and the lot which I disliked; came out. '''So I called upon them to feel secure.''' They stopped; and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them; it came to my mind that the cause of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} i.e. '''Islam will become victorious.''' So I said to him; Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head. Then I told them all the plans the people of Mecca had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for anything; but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not tell others about us. '''Then I requested him to write for me a statement of security and peace.''' He ordered Amr Bin Fuhaira who wrote it for me on a parchment; and then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} proceeded on his way. Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} met AlZubair in a caravan of Muslim merchants who were returning from Sham. AlZubair provided Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr with white clothes to wear. When the Muslims of Medina heard the news of the departure of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} from Mecca towards Medina ; they started going to the Harra every morning. They would wait for him till the heat of the noon forced them to return. One day; after waiting for a long while; they returned home; and when they went into their houses; a Jew climbed up the roof of one of the forts of his people to look for some thing; and he saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his companions dressed in white clothes; emerging out of the desert mirage. '''The Jew could not help shouting at the top of his voice;''' O you Arabs! '''Here is your great man whom you have been waiting for!''' So all the Muslims rushed to their arms and received Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the summit of Harra. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} turned with them to the right and alighted at the quarters of Bani Amr Bin Auf; and this was on Monday in the month of Rabi AlAwal. Abu Bakr stood up; receiving the people while Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat down and kept silent. Some of the Ansar who came and had not seen Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} before; began greeting Abu Bakr; but when the sunshine fell on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr came forward and shaded him with his sheet only then the people came to know Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stayed with Bani Amr Bin Auf for ten nights and established the Masjid Masjid of Quba which was founded on piety. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} prayed in it and then mounted his camel and proceeded on; accompanied by the people till his camel knelt down at the place of the Masjid of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} at Medina. Some Muslims used to pray there in those days; and that place was a yard for drying dates belonging to Suhail and Sahl; the orphan boys who were under the guardianship of Asad Bin Zurara. When his camel knelt down; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; This place; '''Allah willing;''' will be our abiding place. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} then called the two boys and told them to suggest a price for that yard so that he might take it as a Masjid. The two boys said; No; but we will give it as a gift; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} then built a Masjid there. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} himself started carrying unburnt bricks for its building and while doing so; '''he was saying This load is better than the load of Khaibar;''' '''for it is more pious in the Sight of Allah and purer and better rewardable.''' He was also saying; O Allah! '''The actual reward is the reward in the Hereafter;''' '''so bestow Your Mercy on the Ansar and the Emigrants.''' Thus the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} recited by way of proverb the poem of some Muslim poet whose name is unknown to me. Ibn Shibab said; '''In the Hadiths it does not occur that Allah Apostle recited a complete poetic verse other than this one.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3769]]
#Narrated Aisha: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Buath a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar; the Khazraj and the Aus; before Islam. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} lay down and turned his face to the other side. Then Abu Bakr came and spoke to me harshly saying; Musical instruments of Satan near the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} {{SAWSYMBOL}} turned his face towards him and said; Leave them. When Abu Bakr became inattentive; I signaled to those girls to go out and they left. It was the day of Id; and the Black people were playing with shields and spears; so either I requested the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} or he asked me whether I would like to see the display. '''I replied in the affirmative.''' Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} made me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying; Carry on! O Bani Arfida; till I got tired. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked me; '''Are you satisfied Is that sufficient for you ?''' '''I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-389]]
#Narrated Jabir: We were in the company of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes or play with spears ; so he jokingly stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ans-ari got so angry that both of them called their people. The Ansari said; Help; O Ansar! And the emigrant said Help; O emigrants! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} came out and said; What is wrong with the people as they are calling this call of the period of Ignorance? Then he said; What is the matter with them? So he was told about the stroke of the emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Stop this i.e. appeal for help for it is an evil call. Abdullah Bin Ubai Bin Salul a hypocrite said; The emigrants have called and gathered against us ; so when we return to Medina; surely; the more honorable people will expel therefrom the meaner; Upon that Umar said; O Allah Prophet! '''Shall we not kill this evil person i.'''e. Abdullah Bin Ubai Bin Salul ? The Prophet said; No ; lest the people should say that Muhammad used to kill his companions. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3868]]
#It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Who will kill Kaab Bin Ashraf? He has maligned Allah; '''the Exalted;''' and His Messenger. Muhammad Bin Maslama said: Messenger of Allah; do you wish that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: Permit me to talk to him in the way I deem fit. He said: Talk as you like. So; Muhammad Bin Maslama came to Kaab and talked to him; referred to the old friendship between them and said: This man i. e. '''the Holy Prophet has made up his mind to collect charity from us and this has put us to a great hardship.''' When be heard this; Kaab said: By God; you will be put to more trouble by him. Muhammad Bin Maslama said: '''No doubt;''' now we have become his followers and we do not like to forsake him until we see what turn his affairs will take. I want that you should give me a loan. He said: What will you mortgage? He said: What do you want? He said: '''Pledge me your women.''' He said: '''You are the most handsome of the Arabs;''' '''should we pledge our women to you?''' He said: '''Pledge me your children.''' He said: The son of one of us may abuse us saying that he was pledged for two wasqs of dates; '''but we can pledge you cur weapons.''' He said: '''All right.''' '''Then Muhammad Bin Maslama promised that he would come to him with Harith;''' Abu Abs Bin Jabr and Abbad Bin Bishr. So they came and called upon him at night. He came down to them. Sufyan says that all the narrators except Amr have stated that his wife said: I hear a voice which sounds like the voice of murder. He said: It is only Muhammad Bin Maslama and his foster-brother; Abu Naila. When a gentleman is called at night even it to be pierced with a spear; he should respond to the call. Muhammad said to his companions: As he comes down; '''I will extend my hands towards his head and when I hold him fast;''' you should do your job. So when he came down and he was holding his cloak under his arm; they said to him: We sense from you a very fine smell. He said: Yes; I have with me a mistress who is the most scented of the women of Arabia. He said: Allow me to smell the scent on your head. He said: Yes; you may smell. So he caught it and smelt. Then he said: Allow me to do so once again. '''He then held his head fast and said to his companions:''' Do your job. And they killed him. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18128]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Spear==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Saeed Bin Jubair: '''I was with Ibn Umar when a spear head pierced the sole of his foot and his foot stuck to the paddle of the saddle and I got down and pulled his foot out;''' and that happened in Mina. AlAlHajjaj got the news and came to inquire about his health and said; Alas! If we could only know the man who wounded you! Ibn Umar said; You are the one who wounded me. AlAlHajjaj said; How is that? Ibn Umar said; You have allowed the arms to be carried on a day on which nobody used to carry them and you allowed arms to be carried in the Haram even though it was not allowed before. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-402]]
#Narrated Abu Juhaifa: I saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution. '''I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the others hands.''' Then I saw Bilal carrying a short spear or stick which he planted in the ground. The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak; and led the people in prayer and offered two rakat facing the Kaba taking a short spear or stick as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the stick. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-867]]
#Narrated Abu Qatada: Once; while I was sitting with the companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} at a station on the road to Mecca and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was stationing ahead of us and all the people were assuming Ihram while I was not. My companion; saw an onager while I was busy Mending my shoes. They did not Inform me of the onager but they wished that I would see it Suddenly I looked and saw the onager Then I headed towards my horse; saddled it and rode; but I forgot to take the lash and the spear. So I said to them my companions ; Give me the lash and the spear. But they said; No; '''by Allah we will not help you in any way to hunt it I got angry;''' dismounted; took it the spear and the lash ; rode the horse chased the onager and wounded it Then I brought it when it had dyed. My companions started eating of its cooked meat; '''but they suspected that it might be unlawful to eat of its meat while they were in a state of Ihram Then I proceeded further and I kept one of its forelegs with me.''' When we met Allah Apostle we asked him about that. He said; Have you some of its meat with you? I gave him that foreleg and he ate the meat till he stripped the bone of its flesh although he was in a state of Ihram. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3058]]
#The nephew of Suraqa Bin Jusham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa Bin Jusham saying; The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr; a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij; a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting; and said; O Suraqa! No doubt; I have just seen some people far away on the seashore; and I think they are Muhammad and his companions. Suraqa added; I too realized that it must have been they. But I said No; it is not they; but you have seen so-and-so; and so-and-so whom we saw set out. I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock; and keep it ready for me. '''Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low.''' Then I reached my horse; mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them i.e. Muhammad and Abu Bakr ; '''my horse stumbled and I fell down from it;''' Then I stood up; got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them i.e. the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr or not; '''and the lot which I disliked came out.''' But I remounted my horse and let it gallop; giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Quran by Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often; suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees; '''and I fell down from it.''' Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground; and when it stood up straight again; '''its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke.''' Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows; '''and the lot which I disliked;''' came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped; and I remounted my horse and went to them. '''When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them;''' it came to my mind that the cause of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} i.e. Islam will become victorious. So I said to him; Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head. Then I told them all the plans the people of Mecca had made concerning them. '''Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for anything;''' but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not tell others about us. Then I requested him to write for me a statement of security and peace. He ordered Amr Bin Fuhaira who wrote it for me on a parchment; and then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} proceeded on his way. Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} met AlZubair in a caravan of Muslim merchants who were returning from Sham. AlZubair provided Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr with white clothes to wear. When the Muslims of Medina heard the news of the departure of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} from Mecca towards Medina ; they started going to the Harra every morning. They would wait for him till the heat of the noon forced them to return. One day; after waiting for a long while; they returned home; and when they went into their houses; a Jew climbed up the roof of one of the forts of his people to look for some thing; and he saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his companions dressed in white clothes; '''emerging out of the desert mirage.''' The Jew could not help shouting at the top of his voice; O you Arabs! Here is your great man whom you have been waiting for! So all the Muslims rushed to their arms and received Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the summit of Harra. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} turned with them to the right and alighted at the quarters of Bani Amr Bin Auf; and this was on Monday in the month of Rabi AlAwal. Abu Bakr stood up; receiving the people while Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat down and kept silent. Some of the Ansar who came and had not seen Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} before; began greeting Abu Bakr; but when the sunshine fell on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr came forward and shaded him with his sheet only then the people came to know Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stayed with Bani Amr Bin Auf for ten nights and established the Masjid Masjid of Quba which was founded on piety. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} prayed in it and then mounted his camel and proceeded on; accompanied by the people till his camel knelt down at the place of the Masjid of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} at Medina. Some Muslims used to pray there in those days; and that place was a yard for drying dates belonging to Suhail and Sahl; '''the orphan boys who were under the guardianship of Asad Bin Zurara.''' When his camel knelt down; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; This place; Allah willing; will be our abiding place. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} then called the two boys and told them to suggest a price for that yard so that he might take it as a Masjid. The two boys said; No; but we will give it as a gift; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} then built a Masjid there. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} himself started carrying unburnt bricks for its building and while doing so; he was saying This load is better than the load of Khaibar; for it is more pious in the Sight of Allah and purer and better rewardable. He was also saying; O Allah! The actual reward is the reward in the Hereafter; so bestow Your Mercy on the Ansar and the Emigrants. Thus the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} recited by way of proverb the poem of some Muslim poet whose name is unknown to me. Ibn Shibab said; In the Hadiths it does not occur that Allah Apostle recited a complete poetic verse other than this one. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3769]]
#Narrated Abu Qatada: We were in the company of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} at a place called AlQaha which is at a distance of three stages of journey from Medina. Abu Qatada narrated through another group of narrators: We were in the company of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} at a place called AlQaha and some of us had assumed Ihram while the others had not. I noticed that some of my companions were watching something; so I looked up and saw an onager. '''I rode my horse and took the spear and whip but my whip fell down and I asked them to pick it up for me but they said;''' We will not help you by any means as we are in a state of Ihram. So; '''I picked up the whip myself and attacked the onager from behind a hillock and slaughtered it and brought it to my companions.''' Some of them said; Eat it. While some others said; Do not eat it. So; I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who was ahead of us and asked him about it; He replied; Eat it as it is Halal i.e. it is legal to eat it. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5509]]
#Abu AlSaib; the freed slaved of Hisham Bin Zuhra; said that he visited Abu Saeed Khudri in his house; and he further said: I found him saying his prayer; '''so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles of wood lying in a comer of the house.''' I looked towards it and found a snake. '''I jumped up in order to kill it;''' but he Abu Saeed Khudri made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished the prayer he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to participate in the Battle of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} after granting him the permission said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraidha may harm you. The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. '''He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her.''' She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house; '''but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first;''' the snake or the young man. We came to Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that man may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam; so when you see any one of them; '''pronounce a warning to it for three days;''' and if they appear before you after that; '''then kill it for that is a devil.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20364]]
#Thalabah Bin Abbad AlAbd from the people of AlBasrah narrated that: He attended a Khutbah one day that was delivered by Samurah Bin Jundub. In his Khutbah he mentioned a hadith from the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Samurah Bin Jundub said: One day a boy from among the Ansar and I were shooting at two targets of ours; during the time of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; when the sun was at a height of two or three spears as it appears to one who is looking at the horizon. The sun turned black; and we said to one another; let us go to the masjid; for by Allah SWT this must herald some event concerning the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his ummah. We went to the masjid and we saw the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} coming out to the people. He went forward and prayed. He stood for the longest time that he had ever stood in any prayer in which he led us; but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he bowed for the longest time that he had ever bowed in any prayer in which he led us; but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he prostrated for the longest time that he had ever prostrated in any prayer in which he led us; but we did not hear him saying anything. The he did likewise in the second rakah. And the eclipse ended as he was sitting at the end of the second rakah. The he said the salam; then he praised and glorified Allah SWT ; '''and bore witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah SWT and he bore witness that he was the slave and Messenger of Allah.''' Narrated in abridged form. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15458]]
#Zaid Bin Wahb Juhani reported and he was among the squadron which was under the command of Ali Allah be pleased with him and which set out to curb the activities of the Khawarij. Ali Allah be pleased with him said: O people; I heard the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} say: There would arise from my Ummah a people who would recite the Quran; '''and your recital would seem insignificant as compared with their recital;''' your prayer as compared with their prayer; and your fast; as compared with their fast. They would recite the Quran thinking that it supports them; whereas it is an evidence against them. Their prayer does not get beyond their collar bone; they would swerve through Islam just as the arrow passes through the prey. If the squadron which is to encounter them were to know what great boon has been assured to them by their Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} they would completely rely upon this deed alone and cease to do other good deeds ; and their that of the Khawarij distinctive mark is that there would be among them a person whose wrist would be without the arm; and the end of his wrist would be fleshy like the nipple of the breast on which there would be white hair. You would be marching towards Muawiya and the people of Syria and you would leave them behind among your children and your property to do harm. By Allah; I believe that these are the people against whom you have been commanded to fight and get reward for they have shed forbidden blood; and raided the animals of the people. So go forth in the name of Allah to fight against them. Salama Bin Kuhail mentioned that Zaid Bin Wahb made me alight at every stage; till we crossed a bridge. Abdullah Bin Wahb AlRasibi was at the head of the Khawarij when we encountered them. He Abdullah said to his army: Throw the spears and draw out your swords from their sheaths; '''for I fear that they would attack you as they attacked you on the day of Harura.''' They went back and threw their spears and drew out their swords; '''and people fought against them with spears and they were killed one after another.''' Only two persons were killed among the people among the army led by Ali on that day. Ali Allah be pleased with him said: Find out from among them the dead bodies of the Khawarij the maimed. They searched but did not find him. Ali Allah be pleased with him then himself stood up and walked till he came to the people who had been killed one after another. He Ali said: Search them to the last; '''and then Ali companions found him the dead body of the maimed near the earth.''' He Ali then pronounced Allahu Akbar Allah is the Greatest and then said; Allah told the Truth and His Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} conveyed it. Then there stood before him Abida Salmani who said: Commander of the Believers; by Allah; besides Whom there is no god but He; tell me whether you heard this hadith from the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He said: Yes; by Allah; besides Whom there is no god but He. He asked him to take an oath thrice and he took the oath. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-22103]]

[[Category:weaponary]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Roman

2019-01-02T08:38:17Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Roman==
# Narrated Ibn Abbas I had been eager to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turn . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# We the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives but when we came to the Ansar we found that their women had the upper hand over their men so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation so I went to the upper room where the Prophet was and said to a black slave of his Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter The slave went in talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit but I could not bear the situation and so I went to the slave and said Will you get the permission for Umar He went in and returned to me saying I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I said Allah Akbar And then while still standing I said chatting Will you heed what I say O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} We the people of Quraish used to have power over our women but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men here were overpowered by their women . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then I looked around his house and by Allah I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides so I said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Invoke Allah to make your followers rich for the Persians and the '''Roman'''s have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world although they do not worship Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# That news scared us so I went to Abdullah Ibn Masud while he was reclining and told him the story whereupon he became angry sat up and said He who knows a thing can say it but if he does not know he should say Allah knows best for it is an aspect of knowledge to say I do not know if you do not know a certain thing . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said So while he was standing over them telling them not to take him to Rome with him because if the '''Roman'''s were to see him they would recognize him by his description and they would kill him he turned and there were seven people who had come from Rome . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8766]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# So he faced them and said Why have you come They said We came because this Prophet is going to appear during this month and there isnt a road left except that people have been sent to it and we have been informed of him and we have been send to this road of yours . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8766]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# One man among the Muslims reached the '''Roman''' line until he entered amidst them so the people started screaming Subhan Allah He has thrown himself into destruction Abu Ayoub AlAnsari said O you people You give this interpretation for this Ayah while this Ayah was only revealed about us the people among the Ansar when Allah made Islam might and increased its supporters . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8766]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Some of us secretly said to each other outside of the presence of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} Our wealth has been ruined and Allah has strengthened Islam and increased its supporters so if we tend to our wealth then what we lost of it shall be revitalized for us . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8766]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# They mentioned that to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said Why did you not make it less than He one of the narrators said I think he said ten He said Saeed said AlBid is what is less than then he said Afterwards the '''Roman'''s have been victorious . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10068]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# So shall the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter AlBatshah humiliated defeat in Badr AlLizam disbeliever captives from Badr the smoke one of them said The moon the other said The '''Roman'''s have all passed . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10071]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Ibn Abbas said I was ever determined to ask Umar about the two women among the wives of the Prophet about whom Allah the Mighty and Sublime said If you two turn in repentance your hearts are indeed so inclined until once when Umar performed Hajj and I performed Hajj along with him . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10071]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# I poured water for his Ablution from a water holder and I said O Commander of the Believers Who are the two women among the wives of the Prophet about whom Allah said If your two turn in repentance you hearts are indeed so inclined He said to me I am astonished at you O Ibn Abbas AlZubair one of the narrators said By Allah He disliked what he asked him but he did not withhold it from him . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10131]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# One day I became angry with my wife so when she started talking back to me I rebuked her and she said What bothers you about that By Allah The wives of the Prophet talk back to him and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night He said I said to Hafsah Do you talk back to the Messenger of Allah She said Yes and one of us may stay away from him all day until the night . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10196]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Follow your Imams If they pray standing then pray standing and if they pray sitting then pray sitting . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10196]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# I asked you whether you had been at war with him and you replied that you had been and that the victory between you and him had been shared by turns sometimes he suffering loss at your hand and sometimes you suffering lost at his . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18071]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet saws wrote to Heraclius the ruler of Syria inviting him to Islam in Sahih Muslim]]
# Let us fight with them and the Muslims would say Nay by Allah we would never get Aasi de from you and from our brethren that you may fight them . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18071]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet saws wrote to Heraclius the ruler of Syria inviting him to Islam in Sahih Muslim]]
# A third part of the army which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah eye would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18071]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet saws wrote to Heraclius the ruler of Syria inviting him to Islam in Sahih Muslim]]
# When the enemy of Allah would see him it would disappear just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he Jesus were not to confront them at all even then it would dissolve completely but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance the lance of Jesus Christ . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18071]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet saws wrote to Heraclius the ruler of Syria inviting him to Islam in Sahih Muslim]]
# This reached Amr Bin AlAs and he said What are these ahadith which are being transmitted from you and which you claim to have heard from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Mustaurid said to him I stated only that which I heard from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18071]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet saws wrote to Heraclius the ruler of Syria inviting him to Islam in Sahih Muslim]]
# They dissuaded him to do such a thing and informed him that a group of six men had decided to do so during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade them to do it and said Is there not for you a model pattern in me And when they narrated this to him Saad Bin Hisham he returned to his wife though he had divorced her and made people witness to his reconciliation . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19148]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Conquest Of Constantinople The Emergence Of The Dajjal And The Descent Of Eisa bin Mariam in Sahih Muslim]]
# Allah held back the concluding portion of this Surah for twelve months in the Heaven till at the end of this period Allah revealed the concluding verses of this Surah which lightened the burden of this prayer and the night prayer became a supererogatory prayer after being an obligatory one . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23799]] [[:Category:Chapter on Night prayer and the one who sleeps and misses it or is sick in Sahih Muslim]]
# He would use the tooth stick and perform ablution and would offer nine rakahs and would not sit but in the eighth one and would remember Allah and praise Him and supplicate Him then he would get up without uttering the salutation and pray the ninth rakah . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23799]] [[:Category:Chapter on Night prayer and the one who sleeps and misses it or is sick in Sahih Muslim]]
# He would then sit remember praise Him and supplicate Him and then utter a salutation loud enough for us to hear . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23799]] [[:Category:Chapter on Night prayer and the one who sleeps and misses it or is sick in Sahih Muslim]]
# He the narrator said I then went to Ibn Abbas and narrated to him the hadith transmitted from her and he said She says the truth If I went to her and got into her presence I would have listened to it orally from her . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23799]] [[:Category:Chapter on Night prayer and the one who sleeps and misses it or is sick in Sahih Muslim]]
# He said I heard the Prophet say The '''Roman'''s will enter into a peace treaty with you then you and they will fight one another as enemies and you will be victorious you will collect the spoils of war and be safe . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23799]] [[:Category:Chapter on Night prayer and the one who sleeps and misses it or is sick in Sahih Muslim]]
# It was narrated from Awuf Bin Malik AlAshjai that the Messenger of Allah said There will be a treaty between you and Banu Asfar The '''Roman'''s but they will betray you and will march against you with eighty banners under each of which there will be twelve thousand troops . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29559]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding The Saying Of Allah The Mighty And Sublime And Do Not Throw Yourself Into Destruction in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Roman==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Abu Ayoub : Abu Imran said: We went out on an expedition from Medina with the intention of attacking Constantinople. Abdulrahman Ibn Khalid Ibn AlWalid was the leader of the company. The Romans were just keeping their backs to the walls of the city. A man suddenly attacked the enemy. Thereupon the people said: Stop! Stop! There is no god but Allah. He is putting himself into danger. Abu Ayoub said: This verse was revealed about us; the group of the Ansar the Helpers. When Allah helped His Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and gave Islam dominance; we said i.e. thought : Come on! '''Let us stay in our property and improve it.''' Thereupon Allah; '''the Exalted;''' revealed; And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah; and make not your hands contribute to your destruction. To put oneself into danger means that we stay in our property and commit ourselves to its improvement; and abandon fighting i.e. jihad. Abu Imran said: Abu Ayoub continued to strive in the cause of Allah until he died and was buried in Constantinople. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29559]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: I had been eager to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah; your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes. 66.4 till Umar performed the Hajj and I too; performed the Hajj along with him. On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature; and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water; and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature; I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him; O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said: If you two wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes ? 66.4 He said; '''I am astonished at your question;''' O Ibn Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa. Then Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said; I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina; used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went; '''I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things;''' and when he went; he used to do the same for me. We; the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives; but when we came to the Ansar; we found that their women had the upper hand over their men; so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me; Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah; the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave does not speak to him throughout the day till the night. The talk scared me and I said to her; Whoever has done so will be ruined! Then I proceeded after dressing myself; and entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Does anyone of you keep the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} angry till night? She said; Yes. I said; You are a ruined losing person! Dont you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor i.e.; Aisha in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Umar added;At that time a talk was circulating among us that the tribe of Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion; on the day of his turn; went to the town and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said; '''Today a great thing has happened.''' I asked; What is it? Have the people of Ghassan come? He said; No; but What has happened is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; has divorced his wives. Umar added; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives and I said Hafsa is a ruined loser. I had already thought that most probably this divorce would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked; What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorce you all? She said; I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room. I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation; so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his; Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter ? The slave went in; talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying; I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet. Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned saying; '''I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.''' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit; but I could not bear the situation; and so I went to the slave and said; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned to me saying; '''I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.''' When I was leaving; behold! The slave called me; saying; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} has given you permission. Then I entered upon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said; O Allah Apostle! Have you divorced your wives? He looked at me and said; No. I said; Allah Akbar! And then; while still standing; I said chatting; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? We; the people of Quraish used to have power over our women; but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men here were overpowered by their women. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled and then I said to him; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Do not be tempted to imitate your companion Aisha ; '''for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled for a second time. '''When I saw him smiling;''' I sat down. Then I looked around his house; and by Allah; I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides; so I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''Invoke Allah to make your followers rich;''' '''for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world ;''' although they do not worship Allah. Thereupon the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat up as he was reclining. and said; Are you of such an opinion; O the son of AlKhattab? '''These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.''' I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Ask Allah to forgive me. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said; I will not enter upon them my wives for one month; because of his anger towards them; when Allah had admonished him. So; when twenty nine days had passed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} first entered upon Aisha. Aisha said to him; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month; but now only twenty-nine days have passed; for I have been counting them one by one. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The present month is of twenty nine days. Aisha added; Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. 2 And out of all his-wives he asked me first; and I chose him. Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what Aisha had said. 1 The Prophet; had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event; so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision; therefore he deserted them for one month. See Quran: 66.4 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]]
#It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said: I went out on a mercantile venture during the period of truce between me and the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. While I was in Syria; the letter of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} was handed over to Hiraql Ceasar ; the Emperor of Rome who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time. The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql; On receiving the letter ; he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So; I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then; he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow i. e. Abu Sufyan about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie; then refute him. Abu Sufyan told the narrator : By God; '''if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied.''' Then Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry; I said: '''He is of good ancestry among us.''' He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: They are of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion; being dissatisfied with it; after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: '''The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket;''' up at one turn and down at the other i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns. Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his hand. He asked: '''Has he ever violated his covenant?''' I said: No. '''but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it.''' Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself more than these words He asked: Did anyone make the proclamation Of prophethood before him? I said: No. He now said to his interpreter: Tell him; '''I asked him about his ancestry and he had replied that he had the best ancestry.''' This is the case with Prophets; they are the descendants of the noblest among their people Addressing Abu Sufyan ; he continued: I asked you if there had been a king among his ancestors. You said that there had been none. If there had been a king among his ancestors; I would have said that he was a man demanding his ancestral kingdom. I asked you about his followers whether they were people of high or low status; and you said that they were of rather low status. Such are the followers of the Prophets. I asked you whether you used to accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood; and you said that you did not. So I have understood that when he did not allow himself to tell a lie about the poeple; he would never go to the length of forging a falsehood about Allah. I asked you whether anyone renounced his religion being dissatisfied with it after he had embraced it; and you replied in the negative. Faith is like this when it enters the depth of the heart it perpetuates them. I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You said they were increasing. '''Faith is like this until it reaches its consummation.''' I asked you whether you had been at war with him; '''and you replied that you had been and that the victory between you and him had been shared by turns;''' sometimes he suffering loss at your hand and sometimes you suffering lost at his. '''This is how the Prophets are tried before the final victory its theirs.''' '''I asked you whether he ever violated his covenant;''' and you said that he did not. This is how the Prophets behave. They never violate their covenants. I asked you whether anyone before him had proclaimed the same thing; and you replied in the negative. I said: If anyone had made the same proclamation before; I would have thought that he was a man following what had been proclaimed before. Then he asked: What does he enjoin upon you? I said: He exhorts us to offer Prayer; to pay Zakat; '''to show due regard to kinship and to practise chastity.''' He said: It what you have told about him is true; he is certainly a Prophet. I knew that he was to appear but I did not think that he would be from among you. If I knew that I would be able to reach him. '''I would love to meet him;''' and it I had been with him. I would have washed his feet out of reverence. His dominion would certainly extend to this place which is under my feet. Then he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah may pface be upon him and read it. The letter ran as follows: In the name of Allah; '''Most Gracious and Most Merciful.''' From Muhammad; the Messenger of Allah; to Hiraql; the Emperor of the Romans. {{SAWSYMBOL}} who follows the guidance. After this; I extend to you the invitation to accept Islam. '''Embrace Islam and you will be safe.''' Accept Islam; '''God will give you double the reward.''' And if you turn away; upon you will be the sin of your subjects. O People of the Book; come to the word that is common between us that we should worship none other than Allah; should not ascribe any partner to Him and some of us should not take their fellows as Lords other than Allah. If they turn away; you should say that we testify to our being Muslims [iii. 64]. When he hid finished the reading of the letter; noise and confused clamour was raise around him; and he ordered us to leave. Accordingly; we left. Addressing my companions while we were coming out of the place. I said: '''Ibn Abu Kabsha referring sarcastically to the Holy Prophet has come to wield a great power.''' Lo! even the king of the Romans is afraid of him. I continued to believe that the authority of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} would triumph until God imbued me with the spirit of Islam. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18071]]
#Saad Bin Hisham Bin Amir decided to participate in the expedition for the sake of Allah; so he came to Medina and he decided to dispose of his property there and buy arms and horses instead and fight against the Romans to the end of his life. When he came to Medina; he met the people of Medina. They dissuaded him to do such a thing; and informed him that a group of six men had decided to do so during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade them to do it; and said: Is there not for you a model pattern in me? And when they narrated this to him Saad Bin Hisham ; he returned to his wife; '''though he had divorced her and made people witness to his reconciliation.''' He then came to Ibn Abbas and asked him about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Ibn Abbas said: Should I not lead you to one who knows best amongst the people of the world about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? He said: Who is it? He Ibn Abbas said: It is Aisha. So go to her and ask her about Witr and then come to me and inform me about her answer that she would give you. So I came to Hakim Bin Aflah and requested him to take me to her. He said: I would not go to her; for I forbade her to speak anything about the conflict between the two groupS; but she refused to accept my advice and went to participate in that corflict. '''I requested him Hakim with an oath to lead me to her.''' So we went to Aisha and we begged permission to meet her. She granted us permission and we went in. She said: Are you Hakim? She recognised him. He replied: Yes. She said: Who is there with you? He said: He is Saad Bin Hisham. She said: Which Hisham? He said: He is Hisham Bin Amir. She blessed him Amir with mercy from Allah and spoke good of him Qatada said that he died as a martyr in Uhud. I said: '''Mother of the Faithful;''' tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. She said: Dont you read the Quran? I said: Yes. Upon this she said: The character of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} was the Quran. He said: I felt inclined to get up and not ask anything further till death. But then I changed my mind and said: Inform me about the observance of the night prayer of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. She said: Did you not recite: O thou wrapped up? He said: Yes. She said: Allah; '''the Exalted and the Glorious;''' made the observance of the night prayer at the beginning of this Surah obligatory. So the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his Companions around him observed this night prayer for one year. Allah held back the concluding portion of this Surah for twelve months in the Heaven till at the end of this period Allah revealed the concluding verses of this Surah which lightened the burden of this prayer ; and the night prayer became a supererogatory prayer after being an obligatory one. I said: '''Mother of the Faithful;''' inform me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. She said: I used to prepare tooth stick for him and water for his ablution; and Allah would rouse him to the extent He wished during the night. He would use the tooth stick; and perform ablution; and would offer nine rakahs; and would not sit but in the eighth one and would remember Allah; '''and praise Him and supplicate Him;''' then he would get up without uttering the salutation and pray the ninth rakah. He would then sit; remember; '''praise Him and supplicate Him and then utter a salutation loud enough for us to hear.''' He would then pray two rakahs sitting after uttering the salutation; and that made eleven rakahs. O my son; but when the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} grew old and put on flesh; he observed Witr of seven; doing in the two rakahs as he had done formerly; and that made nine. O my son; and when the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} observed prayer; '''he liked to keep on observing it;''' and when sleep or pain overpowered him and made it impossible for him to observe prayer in the night; '''he prayed twelve rakahs daring the day.''' I am not aware of Allah Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} having recited the whole Quran during one single night; or praying through the night till morning; or fasting a complete month; except Ramadan. He the narrator said: I then went to Ibn Abbas and narrated to him the hadith transmitted from her ; and he said: She says the truth If I went to her and got into her presence; I would have listened to it orally from her. He said: If I were to know that you do not go to her. I would not have transmitted this hadith to you narrated by her. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23799]]
#Narrated Saeed Bin Jubair: from Ibn Abbas; regarding the saying of Allah; Most High: Alif Lam Mim. '''The Romans have been defeated.''' In the nearest land 30:1-3 he said: Ghulibat wa Ghalabat defeated and then victorious. He said: '''The idolaters wanted the Persians to be victorious over the Romans because they too were people who worshiped idols;''' '''while the Muslims wanted the Romans to be victorious over the Persians because they were people of the Book.''' This was mentioned to Abu Bakr; so Abu Bakr mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said: They will certainly prevail. Abu Bakr mentioned that to them; and they said: Make a wager between us and you; '''if we win;''' we shall get this and that; '''and if you win;''' you shall get this or that. He made the term five years; but they the Romans were not victorious. They mentioned that to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said: Why did you not make it less than - He one of the narrators said : I think he said: ten? He said: Saeed said: AlBid is what is less than then - he said: '''Afterwards the Romans have been victorious.''' He said: That is what Allah Most High said: Alif Lam Mim. '''The Romans have been defeated up to His saying:''' And on the day; '''the believers will rejoice - with the help of Allah.''' He helps whom He wills 30:1-5. Sufyan said: '''I heard that they were victorious over them on the Day of Badr.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10070]]
#Ibn Abbas said: I was ever determined to ask Umar about the two women; among the wives of the Prophet; about whom Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] said: If you two turn in repentance; your hearts are indeed so inclined until once when Umar performed Hajj; and I performed Hajj along with him. I poured water for his Ablution from a water holder; and I said: O Commander of the Believers! Who are the two women among the wives of the Prophet; about whom Allah said: If your two turn in repentance; you hearts are indeed so inclined? He said to me: '''I am astonished at you O Ibn Abbas!''' AlZubair one of the narrators said: By Allah! He disliked what he asked him; but he did not withhold it from him. He said to me: It was Aisha and Hafsah. He said: Then he began narrating the Hadith to me. He said: We; the people of the Quraish; used to have the upper hand over our women. So when we arrived in AlMadinah; we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife when she started talking back to to me; she said: What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him; and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night? He said: I said to myself: Whoever among them has done that; then she has thwarted herself and lost. He said: My house was in AlAwali among those of Banu Umayah; and I had a neighbor among the Ansar; and he and I would take turns visiting the Messenger of Allah. He said: One day I would visit him and bring the news of the Revealation; and other than that; and one day he would visit him and bring the same. We heard stories that Ghassan were preparing their horses to attack us. He said: One day he came to me in the evening and knocked on my door; so I went out to him. He said: A horrible thing has happened. I said: Ghassan has come? He said: Worse than that. The Messenger of Allah has divorced his wives. He said: I said to myself: Hafsah has thwarted herself and is a loser! I though this would happen some day. He said: After we prayed Subh; I put on my clothes; then went to visit Hafsah. There I found her crying. I said: Has the Messenger of Allah divorced all of you ? She said: I do not know. He has secluded himself in the upper room. He said: So I wen; and came upon a black slave; I said: Seek permission for Umar. He said: So he entered then came out to me. He said: I mentioned you to him; but he did not say anything. He said: So I went to the Masjid. There I found a group of people sitting around the Minhar weeping; so I sat down with them. Then it became too much for me; so I went to the slave and said: Seek permission for Umar. He went in; then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him; but he did not say anything. He said: So I went to the Masjid again; and sat there until I could not take it any more; and I went back to the slave and said: Seek permission for Umar. He went in; then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything. He said: So I turned to leave; when the slave called me back. He said: Enter for he has given you permission. He said: So I entered; and found the Prophet reclining upon a woven mat; and I saw the marks it left on his side. I said: O Messenger of Allah! Have you divorced your women? He said: No. I said: Allahu Akbar! IF you only saw us O Messenger of Allah! We the people of the Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women; but when we came to AlMadinah we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife; so when she started talking back to me I rebuked her and she said: What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him; and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night? He said: I said to Hafsah: Do you talk back to the Messenger of Allah? She said: Yes; and one of us may stay away from him all day until the night. He said: I said: Whoever among them has done that; then she has thwarted herself and lost. So any of you feel so secure against Allah becoming angry with you because of the anger of the Messenger of Allah; then she will be ruined? He said: So the Prophet smiled. He said: So I said to Hafsah: Do not talk back to the Messenger of Allah; and dont ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be tempted by the behavior of your companions; '''for she is more beautiful than you;''' '''and more loved by the Messenger of Allah.''' He said: So he smiled again; I said: O Messenger of Allah! May I speak candidily? He said: Yes. He said: I raised my head and did not see in the house except for three hides. So I said: O Messenger of Allah! '''Supplicate to Allah to make your followers prosperous.''' For verily; '''He has made the Persians and the Romans prosper;''' and they do not worship Him. He then sat up and said: Do you have some doubts O Ibn AlKhattab? They are a people whose good has been hastened for them in this worlds life. He said: He swore that he would not enter upon his women for a month. So Allah censured him for that; and he made the atonement of an oath. AlZuhri said: Urwah informed me that Aisha said: When twenty-nine days passed; the Prophet entered upon me first; and he said: O Aishah! I am about to mention something to you; '''but do not be hasty in reply until you consult your parents.''' She said: Then he recited this Ayah: O Prophet! Say to your wives. She said: I knew by Allah! That my parents would not tell me to part with him. She said: I said: Is it about this that I should consult with my parents? Indeed I want Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter. Mamar one of the narrators said: Ayoub informed me that Aisha said to him: O Messenger of Allah! Do not inform your wives that I chose you. So the Prophet said: Allah send me only as one who conveys Muballigh ; He did not send me as one causing hardship. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10196]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Roman==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Ibn Abbas: I had been eager to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah; your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes. 66.4 till Umar performed the Hajj and I too; performed the Hajj along with him. On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature; and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water; and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature; I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him; O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said: If you two wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes ? 66.4 He said; I am astonished at your question; O Ibn Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa. Then Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said; I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina; used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went; I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things; and when he went; he used to do the same for me. We; the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives; but when we came to the Ansar; we found that their women had the upper hand over their men; so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. '''I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back.''' She said to me; Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah; the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave does not speak to him throughout the day till the night. '''The talk scared me and I said to her;''' '''Whoever has done so will be ruined!''' Then I proceeded after dressing myself; and entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Does anyone of you keep the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} angry till night? She said; Yes. I said; '''You are a ruined losing person!''' Dont you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor i.e.; Aisha in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Umar added;At that time a talk was circulating among us that the tribe of Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion; on the day of his turn; '''went to the town and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there.''' '''I became horrified and came out to him.''' He said; Today a great thing has happened. I asked; What is it? Have the people of Ghassan come? He said; No; '''but What has happened is greater and more horrifying than that:''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; has divorced his wives. Umar added; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives and I said Hafsa is a ruined loser. I had already thought that most probably this divorce would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked; '''What makes you weep?''' Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorce you all? She said; I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room. I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation; so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his; Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter ? The slave went in; talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying; I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet. Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned saying; I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet. So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit; but I could not bear the situation; and so I went to the slave and said; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned to me saying; I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet. When I was leaving; behold! The slave called me; saying; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} has given you permission. Then I entered upon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said; O Allah Apostle! Have you divorced your wives? He looked at me and said; No. I said; Allah Akbar! And then; while still standing; I said chatting; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? We; the people of Quraish used to have power over our women; but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men here were overpowered by their women. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled and then I said to him; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Do not be tempted to imitate your companion Aisha ; for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling; I sat down. Then I looked around his house; and by Allah; I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides; so I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich; for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world ; although they do not worship Allah. Thereupon the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat up as he was reclining. and said; Are you of such an opinion; O the son of AlKhattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world. I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Ask Allah to forgive me. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said; I will not enter upon them my wives for one month; '''because of his anger towards them;''' when Allah had admonished him. So; when twenty nine days had passed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} first entered upon Aisha. Aisha said to him; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month; but now only twenty-nine days have passed; for I have been counting them one by one. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The present month is of twenty nine days. Aisha added; Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. 2 And out of all his-wives he asked me first; and I chose him. Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what Aisha had said. 1 The Prophet; had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event; so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision; therefore he deserted them for one month. See Quran: 66.4 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]]
#It was narrated from Aisha that Judamah bint Wahb told her that the Messenger of Allah said: '''I was thinking of forbidding Ghilah until I remembered that it is done by the Persians and Romans - one of the narrators Ishaq said:''' They do that -and it does not harm their children. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14531]]
#Abu Huraira reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at AlAmaq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best soldiers of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina to counteract them. When they will arrange themselves in ranks; the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those Muslims who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay; by Allah; we would never get Aasi de from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third part of the army would run away; whom Allah will never forgive. A third part of the army which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah eye; would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. '''And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war amongst themselves after hanging their swords by the olive trees;''' '''the Satan would cry:''' The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out; but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria; he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly; the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus {{SAWSYMBOL}} son of Mary would descend and would lead them in prayer. '''When the enemy of Allah would see him;''' it would disappear just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he Jesus were not to confront them at all; even then it would dissolve completely; but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance the lance of Jesus Christ. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19148]]
#Ibn Abbas said: I was ever determined to ask Umar about the two women; among the wives of the Prophet; about whom Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] said: If you two turn in repentance; your hearts are indeed so inclined until once when Umar performed Hajj; and I performed Hajj along with him. I poured water for his Ablution from a water holder; and I said: O Commander of the Believers! Who are the two women among the wives of the Prophet; about whom Allah said: If your two turn in repentance; you hearts are indeed so inclined? He said to me: I am astonished at you O Ibn Abbas! AlZubair one of the narrators said: By Allah! '''He disliked what he asked him;''' but he did not withhold it from him. He said to me: It was Aisha and Hafsah. He said: Then he began narrating the Hadith to me. He said: We; the people of the Quraish; used to have the upper hand over our women. So when we arrived in AlMadinah; we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. '''One day I became angry with my wife when she started talking back to to me;''' she said: '''What bothers you about that?''' By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him; and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night? He said: I said to myself: Whoever among them has done that; '''then she has thwarted herself and lost.''' He said: My house was in AlAwali among those of Banu Umayah; and I had a neighbor among the Ansar; and he and I would take turns visiting the Messenger of Allah. He said: One day I would visit him and bring the news of the Revealation; and other than that; and one day he would visit him and bring the same. '''We heard stories that Ghassan were preparing their horses to attack us.''' He said: One day he came to me in the evening and knocked on my door; so I went out to him. He said: '''A horrible thing has happened.''' I said: Ghassan has come? He said: '''Worse than that.''' The Messenger of Allah has divorced his wives. He said: I said to myself: '''Hafsah has thwarted herself and is a loser!''' I though this would happen some day. He said: After we prayed Subh; I put on my clothes; then went to visit Hafsah. There I found her crying. I said: Has the Messenger of Allah divorced all of you ? She said: I do not know. He has secluded himself in the upper room. He said: So I wen; and came upon a black slave; I said: Seek permission for Umar. He said: So he entered then came out to me. He said: I mentioned you to him; but he did not say anything. He said: So I went to the Masjid. There I found a group of people sitting around the Minhar weeping; so I sat down with them. Then it became too much for me; so I went to the slave and said: Seek permission for Umar. He went in; then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him; but he did not say anything. He said: So I went to the Masjid again; and sat there until I could not take it any more; and I went back to the slave and said: Seek permission for Umar. He went in; then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything. He said: So I turned to leave; when the slave called me back. He said: Enter for he has given you permission. He said: So I entered; and found the Prophet reclining upon a woven mat; and I saw the marks it left on his side. I said: O Messenger of Allah! Have you divorced your women? He said: No. I said: Allahu Akbar! IF you only saw us O Messenger of Allah! We the people of the Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women; but when we came to AlMadinah we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. '''One day I became angry with my wife;''' so when she started talking back to me I rebuked her and she said: '''What bothers you about that?''' By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him; and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night? He said: I said to Hafsah: Do you talk back to the Messenger of Allah? She said: Yes; and one of us may stay away from him all day until the night. He said: I said: Whoever among them has done that; '''then she has thwarted herself and lost.''' '''So any of you feel so secure against Allah becoming angry with you because of the anger of the Messenger of Allah;''' '''then she will be ruined?''' He said: So the Prophet smiled. He said: So I said to Hafsah: Do not talk back to the Messenger of Allah; and dont ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be tempted by the behavior of your companions; for she is more beautiful than you; and more loved by the Messenger of Allah. He said: So he smiled again; I said: O Messenger of Allah! May I speak candidily? He said: Yes. He said: I raised my head and did not see in the house except for three hides. So I said: O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make your followers prosperous. For verily; He has made the Persians and the Romans prosper; and they do not worship Him. He then sat up and said: '''Do you have some doubts O Ibn AlKhattab?''' They are a people whose good has been hastened for them in this worlds life. He said: He swore that he would not enter upon his women for a month. So Allah censured him for that; and he made the atonement of an oath. AlZuhri said: Urwah informed me that Aisha said: When twenty-nine days passed; the Prophet entered upon me first; and he said: O Aishah! I am about to mention something to you; but do not be hasty in reply until you consult your parents. She said: Then he recited this Ayah: O Prophet! Say to your wives. She said: I knew by Allah! That my parents would not tell me to part with him. She said: I said: Is it about this that I should consult with my parents? Indeed I want Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter. Mamar one of the narrators said: Ayoub informed me that Aisha said to him: O Messenger of Allah! Do not inform your wives that I chose you. So the Prophet said: Allah send me only as one who conveys Muballigh ; '''He did not send me as one causing hardship.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10196]]
#Mustaurid AlQurashi reported: I heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: The Last Hour would come when the Romans would form a majority amongst people. Amr said to him Mustaurid Qurashi : See what you are saying? He said: I say what I heard from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Thereupon he said: If you say that; it is a fact for they have four qualities. '''They have the patience to undergo a trial and immediately restore themselves to sanity after trouble and attack again after flight.''' They have the quality of being good to the destitute and the orphans; '''to the weak and;''' fifthly; '''the good quality in them is that they put resistance against the oppression of kings.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19149]]
#Narrated Masruq: While a man was delivering a speech in the tribe of Kinda; he said; '''Smoke will prevail on the Day of Resurrection and will deprive the hypocrites their faculties of hearing and seeing.''' The believers will be afflicted with something like cold only thereof. '''That news scared us;''' '''so I went to Abdullah Ibn Masud while he was reclining and told him the story whereupon he became angry;''' sat up and said; He who knows a thing can say; it; but if he does not know; he should say; Allah knows best; for it is an aspect of knowledge to say; I do not know; if you do not know a certain thing. Allah said to His prophet. Say O Muhammad : No wage do I ask of you for this Quran ; nor I am one of the pretenders a person who pretends things which do not exist. 38.'''86 The Quraish delayed in embracing Islam for a period;''' so the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} invoked evil on them; saying; O Allah! Help me against them by sending seven years of famine like those of Joseph. '''So they were afflicted with such a severe year of famine that they were destroyed therein and ate dead animals and bones.''' They started seeing something like smoke between the sky and the earth because of severe hunger. Abu Sufyan then came to the Prophet and said; O Muhammad! You came to order us for to keep good relations with Kith and kin; and your kinsmen have now perished; so please invoke Allah to relieve them. Then Ibn Masud recited:- Then watch you for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible....but truly you will return! '''to disbelief 44.'''10-15 Ibn Masud added; Then the punishment was stopped; but truly; they reverted to heathenism their old way. So Allah threatened them thus : On the day when we shall seize you with a mighty grasp. 44.16 And that was the day of the Battle of Badr. Allah saying- Lizama the punishment refers to the day of Badr Allah Statement: Alif-Lam-Mim; the Romans have been defeated; and they; after their defeat; will be victorious; 30.1- 3 This verse : Indicates that the defeat of Byzantine has already passed. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7088]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in AlQuran]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Raisin

2019-01-02T08:38:15Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Raisin==
# Narrated Bushair Bin Yasar the freed slave of Banu Harithah Rafi Bin Khadeej and Sahl Bin Abi Hathmah narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} prohibited AlMuzabanah sales buying fruits with dried dates except for those who practice AlAraya for he permitted it for them and from buying grapes with '''Raisin'''s and from every fruit by its estimation . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6007]] [[:Category:Chapter on Sadaqat AlFitr is one Sa of raisins dried grapes in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# It was narrated from Abdullah Bin Abi Qatadah from his father that The Prophet SAWSYMOBOL said Do not soak AlZahuw and ripe dates and do not soak ripe dates and '''Raisin'''s together . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12786]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mixing AlBusr and Dried Dates AtTamr in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated that Abu Saeed AlKhudri said The Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL forbade mixing AlBusr with dried dates or '''Raisin'''s with dried dates or '''Raisin'''s with AlBusr and he said Whoever among you wants to drink them let him drink each one of them on its own dried dates on their own or AlBusr on their own or '''Raisin'''s on their own . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12791]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mixing AlBusr and Raisins in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated from Abu Saeed AlKhudri that The Prophet SAWSYMOBOL forbade soaking dried dates and '''Raisin'''s and dried dates and AlBusr and he said Soak '''Raisin'''s on their own and dried dates on their own and AlBusr on their own . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12798]] [[:Category:Chapter on Concession Allowing Soaking of Dried Dates on Their Own in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Ruqaiyah bint Amr Bin Saad said I was under the care of Ibn Umar and '''Raisin'''s would be soaked for him and he would drink them in the morning then the '''Raisin'''s would be left to dry and other '''Raisin'''s would be added to them and water would be poured on top of them and he would drink that in the morning . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12919]] [[:Category:Chapter on Reports Used by Those Who Permit the Drinking of Intoxicants in Sunan AlNasai]]
# I said Can we leave it until it gets stronger He said Do not put it in clay vessels rather put it in skins for if it stays there for a long time it will turn into vinegar . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12942]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is Disliked to Sell Raisins to One Who Will Use them to Make Nabidh in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated from Ibn AlDailami that his father said We said O Messenger of Allah we have grapevines what should we do with them He said Make '''Raisin'''s . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12965]] [[:Category:Chapter on Kinds of Nabidh that are Permissible to Drink and the Kinds that are Not in Sunan AlNasai]]
# We said What should we do with the '''Raisin'''s He said Soak them in the morning and drink them in the evening and soak them in the evening and drink them in the morning . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12965]] [[:Category:Chapter on Kinds of Nabidh that are Permissible to Drink and the Kinds that are Not in Sunan AlNasai]]
# I said Can we leave it until it gets stronger He said Do not put it in clay vessels rather put it in skins for if it stays there for a long time it will turn into vinegar . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12965]] [[:Category:Chapter on Kinds of Nabidh that are Permissible to Drink and the Kinds that are Not in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated that Abu AlMiskin said I asked Ibrahim We take the dregs of Khamr or Tila thickened grape juice and clean them then we soak it with '''Raisin'''s for three days then we strain it and leave it until it matures then we drink it . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12970]] [[:Category:Chapter on Kinds of Nabidh that are Permissible to Drink and the Kinds that are Not in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Ibn Abi AlMujalid on one occasion he the narrator said Abdullah and on another occasion he said Muhammad said Abu Burdah and Abdullah Bin Shaddad argued about payment in advance . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13089]] [[:Category:Chapter on Selling Grain In The Filed Fr Grain That Has Been Harvested in Sunan AlNasai]]
# I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and listen O son of my brother I stayed there for thirty nights or days and there was no food for me but the water of Zamzarn . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20768]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Virtues Of Abu Dharr RA in Sahih Muslim]]
# Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came and he kissed the Black Stone and circumambulated the House along with his Companion and then observed prayer and when he had finished his prayer Abu Dharr said I was the first to greet him with the salutation of peace and uttered these words in this way Allah Messen ger may there be peace upon you whereupon he said It may be upon you too and the mercy of Allah . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20768]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Virtues Of Abu Dharr RA in Sahih Muslim]]
# Ibn Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared from '''Raisin'''s for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the waterskin and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and the day following and when It was the evening of the third day and he would drink it and give it to his Companions and if something was left over he threw that away . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20768]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Virtues Of Abu Dharr RA in Sahih Muslim]]
# Abdullah Bin Umar Allah be pleased with them reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} having forbidden Mazabana and it implies that one should sell the fresh fruits of his orchard for dry fruits or if it is fresh dates for dry dates with a measure or if it is grapes for '''Raisin'''s or if it is corn in the field for dry corn with a measure He the Holy Prophet in fact forbade all such transactions . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21314]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of selling fresh dates in exchange for dry dates except in the case of Araya in Sahih Muslim]]
# Abu Saeed AlKhudri reported that when Muawiya prescribed half a sa of wheat equal to one sa of dates he Abu Saeed AlKhudri objected to it and said I would take out Sadaqat AlFitr but that which I used to bring forth during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} one sa of dates or one sa of '''Raisin'''s or one sa of barley or one sa of cheese . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21921]] [[:Category:Chapter on Zakat AlFitr is due from the muslims in the form of dates and barley in Sahih Muslim]]
# Narrated Aisha Ummul Muminin '''Raisin'''s were steeped for the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and then dried dates were infused in them or dried dates were steeped and then '''Raisin'''s were infused in them . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28242]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mixing two items in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Prophet said When one Muslim wields his weapon against his brother both of them are at the edge of Hell and if one of them kills the other they will both enter it . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28709]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding Payment In Advance in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# She said that he used to say Allahumma inni audhu bika min sharri ma amiltu wa min sharri ma lam amal O Allah I seek refuge with You from the evil of that which I have done and the evil of that which I have not done . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-30060]] [[:Category:Chapter on Wealth on which Zakat is due in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]
# She rubbed the perfume first on a slave girl and she then wiped it on the sides of her face and said By Allah I have no need of perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace say It is not halal for a woman who trusts in Allah and the Last Day to abstain from adornment in mourning for someone who has died for more than three nights except for four months and ten days for a husband . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35077]] [[:Category:The Book of Drinks in Muwata Malik]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abu Bakr Ibn Sulayman Ibn Abi Hathma said I have heard that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace prayed two rakas of one of the two day ti me prayers dhuhr or asr and said the taslim after two rakas . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35904]] [[:Category:The Book of Business Transactions in Muwata Malik]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Raisin==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#It was narrated from Abdullah AlDailami that his father Fairuz said: I came to the Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL and said: O Messenger of Allah; we have grapevines and Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' has revealed that Khamr wine is forbidden; so what should we do? He said: Make raisins. I said: What should we do with the raisins? He said: Soak them in the morning and drink them in the evening; and soak them in the evening and drink them in the morning. I said: '''Can we leave it until it gets stronger?''' He said: Do not put it in clay vessels; rather put it in skins; for if it stays there for a long time; it will turn into vinegar. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12965]]
#It was narrated from Atabin Yasar that a man from Banu Asad said: My wife and I stopped at Baqi AlGharqad; and my wife said to me: Go to the Messenger of Allah and ask him to give us something to eat. So I went to the Messenger of Allah and found a man with him asking him for something ; and the Messenger of Allah was saying: I do not have anything to give to you. The man turned away angrily; saying: You only give to those you want. The Messenger of Allah said: He is angry with me because I did not have anything to give him. Whoever asks of you and he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent; then he has been too demanding in asking. AlAsadi said: I said: '''Our milch-camel is worth more than an Uqiyah;''' and an Uqiyah is forty Dirhams. So I went back and did not ask him for anything. Then the Messenger of Allah got some barley and raisins after that; and he gave us a share of them; until Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' made us independent of means. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14866]]
#Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to bring forth the sadaqah at the end of Ramadan when closing the fast one sa of barley whose straw is removed; or of raisins. Abdullah said: '''When Umar Allah be pleased with him succeeded;''' '''and the wheat became abundant;''' Umar prescribed half a sa of wheat instead of all these things. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25210]]
#Ata Bin Yasar said : A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi AlGharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and beg something from him for our eating; and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him: I have nothing to give you. The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying: By my life; you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said : Hes anger with me; for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent; he has begged immoderately. The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : '''The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah;''' while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. '''I therefore returned and did not beg from him.''' Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He gave us a share from them or as he reported till Allah; '''the Exalted;''' made us self-sufficient i.e well off.Abu Dawud said: AlThawri narrated it as Malik narrated. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25223]]
#Abdullah Bin Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: '''We set out from our tribe Ghafir who look upon the prohibited months as permissible months.''' '''I and my brother Unais and our mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well.''' The men of his tribe fell jealous and they said: When you are anay from your house; Unais commits adultery with your wife. Our -naternal uncle came and he accused us of the sin which was conveyed to him. I said: You have undone the good you did to us. We cannot stay with you after this. We came to our camels and loaded our luggage. Our maternal uncle began to weep covering himself with a piece of cloth. We proceeded on until we encamped by the side of Mecca. Unais cast lot on the camels we had and an equal number above that. '''They both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an equal number along with them.''' He Abu Dharr said: My nephew; I used to observe prayer three years before my meeting with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I said: For whom did you say prayer? He said: For Allah. I said: To which direction did you turn your face for observing prayer ? He said: I used to turn my face as Allah has directed me to turn my face. I used to observe the night prayer at the time of the end of night and I fell down in prostration like the mantle until the sun rose over me. Unais said: I have a work in Mecca; '''so you better stay here.''' Unais went until he came to Mecca and he came to me late. I said: What did you do? He said: I met a person in Mecca who is on your religion and he claims that verily it is Allah Who has sent him. I said: What do the people say about him? He said: They say that he is a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himself one of the poets said. I have heard the words of a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his words. And 1 also compared his words to the verses of poets but such words cannot be uttered by any poet. By Allah; he is truthful and they are liars. Then I said: you stay here; until I go; so that I should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insignificant person from amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call AlSabi? He pointed out towards me saying: He is Sabi. Thereupon the people of the valley attacked me with sods and bows until I fell down unconscious. I stood up after havin. '''regained my consciousness and I found as if I was a red idol.''' I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and listen; O son of my brother; I stayed there for thirty nights or days and there was no food for me but the water of Zamzarn. And I became so bulky that there appeared wrinkles upon my stomach; and I did not feel any hunger in my stomach. It was during this time that the people of Mecca slept in the moonlit night and none was there to eircumambulate the House but only two women who had been invoking the name of Isafa; and Naila the two idols. They came to me while in their circuit and I said: Marry one with the other; '''but they did not dissuade from their invoking.''' They came to me and I said to them: Insert wood in the idols private parts. I said this to them in such plain words as I could not express in metaphorical terms. These women went away crying and saying: Had there been one amongst our people he would have taught a lesson to you for the obscene words used for our idols before us. These women met Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr who had also been coming down the hill. He asked them: What has happened to you? They said: There is Sabi; who has hidden himself between the Kaba and its curtain. He said: What did he say to you? They said: He uttered such words before us as we cannot express. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came and he kissed the Black Stone and circumambulated the House along with his Companion and then observed prayer; and when he had finished his prayer; Abu Dharr said: '''I was the first to greet him with the salutation of peace and uttered these words in this way;''' Allah Messen- ger; '''may there be peace upon you;''' whereupon he said: '''It may be upon you too and the mercy of Allah.''' He then said: Who are you? I said: From the tribe of Ghifar. He leaned his hand and placed his finger on his forehead and I said to myself: Perhaps he has not liked it that I belong to the tribe of Ghifar. I attempted to catch hold of his hand but his friend who knew about him more than I dissuaded me f rom doing so. He then lifted his head and said: Since how long have you been here? I said: I have been here for the last thirty nights or days. He said: Who has been feeding you? I said: There has been no food for me but the water of Zamzam. I have grown so bulky that there appear wrinkles upon my stomach and I do not feel any hunger. He said: It is blessed water and it also serves as food. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Allah Messenger; let me serve as a host to him for tonight; and then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} proceeded forth and so did Abu Bakr and I went along with them. Abu Bakr opened the door and then he brought for us the raisins of Taif and that was the first food which I ate there. Then I stayed as long as I had to stay. I then came to Allah Messenaer {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said: I have been shown the land abound- ing in trees and I think it cannot be but that of Yathrib that is the old name of Medina. You are a preacher to your people on my behalf. '''I hope Allah would benefit them through you and He would reward you.''' I came to Unais and he said: What have you done? I said: I have done that I have embraced Islam and I have testified to the prophethood of Allah Messenger. He said: '''I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify to the prophethood of Muhammad.''' Then both of us came to our mother and she said: '''I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify to the prophethood of Muhammad.''' We then loaded our camels and came to our tribe Ghifir and half of the tribe embraced Islam and their chief was Aimi Bin Rahada Ghifirl and he was their leader and hall of the tribe said: We will embrace Islam when Allah Messenger may p;. ace be upon him would come to Medina; and when Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to Medina the remaining half also embraced Islam. Then a tribe Aslam came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: Allah Messenger; '''we also embrace Islam like our brothers who have embraced Islam.''' And they also embraced Islam. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Allah granted pardon to the tribe of Ghifar and Allah saved from destruction the tribe of Aslam. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20768]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: In the lifetime of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} we used to give one Sa of food or one Sa of dates or one Sa of barley or one Sa of Raisins dried grapes as Sadaqat AlFitr. '''And when Muawiya became the Caliph and the wheat was available in abundance he said;''' I think observe that one Mudd of wheat equals two Mudds of any of the above mentioned things. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6007]]
#Abdullah Bin Umar Allah be pleased with them reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} having forbidden Mazabana; '''and it implies that one should sell the fresh fruits of his orchard for dry fruits or;''' '''if it is fresh dates;''' for dry dates with a measure; '''or if it is grapes for raisins or if it is corn in the field for dry corn with a measure He the Holy Prophet in fact forbade all such transactions.''' Qutaiba has narrated it with a slight variation of words. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21319]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Raisin==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Abdullah Bin Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: We set out from our tribe Ghafir who look upon the prohibited months as permissible months. I and my brother Unais and our mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well. '''The men of his tribe fell jealous and they said:''' When you are anay from your house; Unais commits adultery with your wife. '''Our -naternal uncle came and he accused us of the sin which was conveyed to him.''' I said: You have undone the good you did to us. We cannot stay with you after this. We came to our camels and loaded our luggage. '''Our maternal uncle began to weep covering himself with a piece of cloth.''' We proceeded on until we encamped by the side of Mecca. Unais cast lot on the camels we had and an equal number above that. They both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an equal number along with them. He Abu Dharr said: My nephew; I used to observe prayer three years before my meeting with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I said: For whom did you say prayer? He said: For Allah. I said: To which direction did you turn your face for observing prayer ? He said: I used to turn my face as Allah has directed me to turn my face. I used to observe the night prayer at the time of the end of night and I fell down in prostration like the mantle until the sun rose over me. Unais said: I have a work in Mecca; so you better stay here. Unais went until he came to Mecca and he came to me late. I said: What did you do? He said: I met a person in Mecca who is on your religion and he claims that verily it is Allah Who has sent him. I said: What do the people say about him? He said: They say that he is a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himself one of the poets said. I have heard the words of a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his words. And 1 also compared his words to the verses of poets but such words cannot be uttered by any poet. By Allah; he is truthful and they are liars. Then I said: you stay here; until I go; so that I should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insignificant person from amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call AlSabi? He pointed out towards me saying: He is Sabi. '''Thereupon the people of the valley attacked me with sods and bows until I fell down unconscious.''' I stood up after havin. regained my consciousness and I found as if I was a red idol. I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and listen; O son of my brother; I stayed there for thirty nights or days and there was no food for me but the water of Zamzarn. '''And I became so bulky that there appeared wrinkles upon my stomach;''' and I did not feel any hunger in my stomach. It was during this time that the people of Mecca slept in the moonlit night and none was there to eircumambulate the House but only two women who had been invoking the name of Isafa; and Naila the two idols. They came to me while in their circuit and I said: Marry one with the other; but they did not dissuade from their invoking. They came to me and I said to them: Insert wood in the idols private parts. I said this to them in such plain words as I could not express in metaphorical terms. These women went away crying and saying: Had there been one amongst our people he would have taught a lesson to you for the obscene words used for our idols before us. These women met Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr who had also been coming down the hill. He asked them: What has happened to you? They said: There is Sabi; who has hidden himself between the Kaba and its curtain. He said: What did he say to you? They said: He uttered such words before us as we cannot express. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came and he kissed the Black Stone and circumambulated the House along with his Companion and then observed prayer; and when he had finished his prayer; Abu Dharr said: I was the first to greet him with the salutation of peace and uttered these words in this way; Allah Messen- ger; may there be peace upon you; whereupon he said: It may be upon you too and the mercy of Allah. He then said: Who are you? I said: From the tribe of Ghifar. He leaned his hand and placed his finger on his forehead and I said to myself: '''Perhaps he has not liked it that I belong to the tribe of Ghifar.''' I attempted to catch hold of his hand but his friend who knew about him more than I dissuaded me f rom doing so. He then lifted his head and said: Since how long have you been here? I said: I have been here for the last thirty nights or days. He said: Who has been feeding you? I said: There has been no food for me but the water of Zamzam. '''I have grown so bulky that there appear wrinkles upon my stomach and I do not feel any hunger.''' He said: It is blessed water and it also serves as food. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Allah Messenger; let me serve as a host to him for tonight; and then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} proceeded forth and so did Abu Bakr and I went along with them. Abu Bakr opened the door and then he brought for us the raisins of Taif and that was the first food which I ate there. Then I stayed as long as I had to stay. I then came to Allah Messenaer {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said: I have been shown the land abound- ing in trees and I think it cannot be but that of Yathrib that is the old name of Medina. You are a preacher to your people on my behalf. I hope Allah would benefit them through you and He would reward you. I came to Unais and he said: What have you done? I said: I have done that I have embraced Islam and I have testified to the prophethood of Allah Messenger. He said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify to the prophethood of Muhammad. Then both of us came to our mother and she said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify to the prophethood of Muhammad. We then loaded our camels and came to our tribe Ghifir and half of the tribe embraced Islam and their chief was Aimi Bin Rahada Ghifirl and he was their leader and hall of the tribe said: We will embrace Islam when Allah Messenger may p;. ace be upon him would come to Medina; and when Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to Medina the remaining half also embraced Islam. Then a tribe Aslam came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: Allah Messenger; we also embrace Islam like our brothers who have embraced Islam. And they also embraced Islam. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Allah granted pardon to the tribe of Ghifar and Allah saved from destruction the tribe of Aslam. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20768]]
#It was narrated from Ibn Tawus; from his father; that: '''He disliked to sell raisins to one who would use them to make Nabidh.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12942]]
#Abu Saeed AlKhudri narrated: We would give Zakat AlFitr - when the Messenger of Allah was among us - as a Sa of food; or a Sa of barely; or a Sa of dried dates; or a Sa of raisins; or a Sa of cheese. So we did not stop paying it like that until Muawiyah arrived in AlMadinah and talked about it. Among the things he addressed the people with; he said: I see that two Mudd of the wheat of AlSham are equal to a Sa of dried dates. So the people followed that. Abu Saeed said: I will not stop giving it in the manner that I had been giving it. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8321]]
#Ibn Abbas reported that raisins were steeped in water for the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and on the following day until the evening of the third day. '''He would then order it to be drunk by other people or to be thrown away.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21008]]
#Ata Bin Yasar said : A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi AlGharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and beg something from him for our eating; and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him:''' I have nothing to give you. '''The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying:''' By my life; you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said : Hes anger with me; for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent; '''he has begged immoderately.''' The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah; while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. I therefore returned and did not beg from him. Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He gave us a share from them or as he reported till Allah; the Exalted; made us self-sufficient i.e well off.Abu Dawud said: AlThawri narrated it as Malik narrated. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25223]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: In the lifetime of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; we used to give one Sa of food edible things as Sadaqat AlFitr to the poor. Our food used to be either of barley; raisins dried grapes ; cottage cheese or dates. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6009]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Qilal

2019-01-02T08:38:14Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Qilal==
# w while mentioning the Lote Tree of the Utmost Boundary saying A rider will travel in the shade of one of its branches for a hundred years or a hundred riders will seek to shade themselves with its shade lne of the narrators Yahya was in doubt in it are butterflies of gold it is as if its fruits are '''Qilal''' . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9488]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on the description of Paradise in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# What I passed him he wept and it was said Why are you weeping He said O Lord this young man whom You have sent after me more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation and they will be more virtuous than them . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# He said to me something similar to what he said the first time so I went back to my Lord and He made it thirty . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# I came to Mousa {{SAWSYMBOL}} and told him and he said to me something similar to what he said the first time so I went back to my Lord and he made it twenty then ten then five . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It is like this here while it is Jibrail the first time it appears in this narration and Jibrail is often used in the Hadith literature . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Qilal==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#It was narrated from Anas Bin Malik; from Malik Bin Sasaah; that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: While I was at the Kabah; in a state between sleep and wakefulness; three men came; and one of them who was in the middle came toward me. '''I was brought a basin of gold;''' '''filled with wisdom and faith;''' and he slit open from the throat to the lower abdomen; and washed the heart with Zamzam water; '''then - it was filled with wisdom and faith.''' Then I was brought a riding-beast; smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey. I set off with Jibril; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and we came to the lowest heaven.''' It was said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: '''Has revelation been sent to him?''' '''Welcome to him;''' '''what an excellent visit his is.''' I came to Adam; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent son and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the second heaven and it was said:''' Who is this? He said: Jibrail. [1] It was said: Who is with you? he said: Muhammad. And the same exchange took place. I came to Yahya and Eisa; '''peace be upon them both;''' and greeted them; and they said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the third heaven and it was said:''' Who is this? He said: Jibrail. It was said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. And the same exchange took place. I came to Yousif; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the fourth heaven and the same exchange took place.''' I came to Idris; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the fifth heaven and the same exchange took place.''' I came to Harun; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the sixth heaven and the same exchange took place.''' I came to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' What I passed him; he wept; and it was said: Why are you weeping? He said: O Lord; this young man whom You have sent after me; '''more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation;''' '''and they will be more virtuous than them.''' '''Then we came to the seventh heaven and a similar exchange took place.''' I came to Ibrahim; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent son and Prophet.''' Then I was taken up to the Oft-Frequented House AlBait AlMamur and I asked Jibrail about it; and he said: This is AlBait AlMamur in which seventy thousand angels pray everyday; and when they leave it they never come back. Then I was taken up to Sidrah AlMuntaha the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary. Its fruits were like Qilal [2] of Hajar and its leaves were like the ears of elephants. At its base were four rivers: Two hidden rivers and two manifest rivers. I asked Jibril About them and he said: '''The two hidden ones are in paradise;''' and the two manifest ones are the Euphrates and the Nile. Then fifty prayers were enjoined upon me. I came to Mousa and he said: What happened? I said: Fifty prayers have been enjoined upon me. He said: I know more about the people than you. I tried hard with the Children of Israel. Your Ummah will never be able to bear that. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it for you. So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to reduce it; and He made it forty. Then I went back to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and he said: What happened? I said: He made it forty. He said to me something similar to what he said the first time; so I went back to my Lord and He made it thirty. I came to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and told him; and he said to me something similar to what he said the first time; so I went back to my Lord and he made it twenty; then ten; then five. I came to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and he said to me something like he had said the first time;''' but I said: I feel too shy before my Lord to go back to Him. Then it was called out: '''I have decreed the reward for My obligation;''' '''and I have reduced the burden for My slaves and I will give a ten-fold reward for each good deed.'''[1] '''It is like this here;''' while it is Jibrail the first time it appears in this narration; and Jibrail is often used in the Hadith literature.[2] Plural of Qullah [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]]
#Aisha narrated from Asma bint Abi Bakr that she said: I heard the Messenger of Allah s.a.w while mentioning the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary; saying: A rider will travel in the shade of one of its branches for a hundred years; or a hundred riders will seek to shade themselves with its shade- lne of the narrators Yahya was in doubt- in it are butterflies of gold; it is as if its fruits are Qilal. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9488]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Qilal==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#It was narrated from Anas Bin Malik; from Malik Bin Sasaah; that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: While I was at the Kabah; in a state between sleep and wakefulness; three men came; and one of them who was in the middle came toward me. I was brought a basin of gold; filled with wisdom and faith; and he slit open from the throat to the lower abdomen; and washed the heart with Zamzam water; then - it was filled with wisdom and faith. Then I was brought a riding-beast; smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey. I set off with Jibril; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and we came to the lowest heaven. It was said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has revelation been sent to him? Welcome to him; what an excellent visit his is. I came to Adam; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet. Then we came to the second heaven and it was said: Who is this? He said: Jibrail. [1] It was said: Who is with you? he said: Muhammad. And the same exchange took place. I came to Yahya and Eisa; peace be upon them both; and greeted them; and they said: Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet. Then we came to the third heaven and it was said: Who is this? He said: Jibrail. It was said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. And the same exchange took place. I came to Yousif; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet. Then we came to the fourth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Idris; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet. Then we came to the fifth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Harun; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet. Then we came to the sixth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet. What I passed him; he wept; and it was said: Why are you weeping? He said: O Lord; this young man whom You have sent after me; more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation; and they will be more virtuous than them. Then we came to the seventh heaven and a similar exchange took place. I came to Ibrahim; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet. Then I was taken up to the Oft-Frequented House AlBait AlMamur and I asked Jibrail about it; and he said: This is AlBait AlMamur in which seventy thousand angels pray everyday; and when they leave it they never come back. Then I was taken up to Sidrah AlMuntaha the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary. Its fruits were like Qilal [2] of Hajar and its leaves were like the ears of elephants. At its base were four rivers: Two hidden rivers and two manifest rivers. I asked Jibril About them and he said: The two hidden ones are in paradise; and the two manifest ones are the Euphrates and the Nile. Then fifty prayers were enjoined upon me. I came to Mousa and he said: What happened? I said: Fifty prayers have been enjoined upon me. He said: I know more about the people than you. '''I tried hard with the Children of Israel.''' Your Ummah will never be able to bear that. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it for you. So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to reduce it; and He made it forty. Then I went back to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and he said: What happened? I said: He made it forty. He said to me something similar to what he said the first time; so I went back to my Lord and He made it thirty. I came to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and told him; and he said to me something similar to what he said the first time; so I went back to my Lord and he made it twenty; then ten; then five. I came to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and he said to me something like he had said the first time; but I said: I feel too shy before my Lord to go back to Him. Then it was called out: I have decreed the reward for My obligation; and I have reduced the burden for My slaves and I will give a ten-fold reward for each good deed.[1] It is like this here; while it is Jibrail the first time it appears in this narration; and Jibrail is often used in the Hadith literature.[2] Plural of Qullah [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Pomegranate

2019-01-02T08:38:13Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Pomegranate==
# If he comes forth while I am among you I shall contend with him on your behalf but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf and safeguard him against his evil . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10339]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Turmoil Of The Dajjal in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# And the milch camel would give such a large quantity of milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out of that and the milch sheep would give so much milk that the whole family would be able to drink out of that and at that time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe people even under their armpits and would take the life of every Muslim and only the wicked would survive who would commit adultery like asses and the Last Hour would come to them . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19240]] [[:Category:Chapter on AdDajjal in Sahih Muslim]]
# So far as the son of Abu Zara is concerned his bed is as soft as a green palm stick drawn forth from its bark or like a sword drawn forth from its scabbard and whom just an arm of a lamb is enough to satiate . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20714]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Hadith Of Umm Zar in Sahih Muslim]]
# I Umm Zara later on married another person a chief who was an expert rider and a fine archer he bestowed upon me many gifts and gave me one pair of every kind of animal and said Umm Zara make use of everything you need and send forth to your parents but the fact is that even if I combine all the gifts that he bestowed upon me they stand no comparison to the least gift of Abu Zara . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20714]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Hadith Of Umm Zar in Sahih Muslim]]
# Malik related to me from Yahya Ibn Said that Said Ibn AlMusayab said I have heard that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace said to a man from the Aslam tribe called Hazzal Hazzal had you veiled him with your cloak it would have been better for you . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-31851]] [[:Category:The Book of the Sunnah in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah Ibn Umar used to say If a camel that is being driven as a sacrificial animal gives birth the offspring should be carried along as well and they are sacrificed together with her and if there is no place where they can be carried they should be carried on the mother until they are all sacrificed . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-33369]] [[:Category:Chapter on The tribulation of Dajjal the emergence of Esa Bin Maryam and the emergence of Gog and Magog in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Pomegranate==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#It was narrated from AlNawas Bin Saman; who said: The Messenger of Allah s.a.w mentioned the Dajjal one morning; he belittled him and mentioned his importance until we thought that he might be amidst a cluster of date-palms. He said: We departed from the presence of the Messenger of Allah s.a.w ; then we returned to him; and he noticed that concern in us. So he said: What is wrong with you? We said: O Messenger of Allah! You mentioned the Dajjal this morning; belittling him; and mentioning his importance until we thought that he might be amidst a cluster of the date-palms. He said: It is not the Dajjal that I fear for you. If he were to appear while I am among you; then I will be his adversary on your behalf. And if he appears and I am not among you; then each man will have to fend for himself. And Allah will take care of every Muslim after me. He is young; with curly hair; his eyes protruding; resembling someone from Abd AlUzza Bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him; then let him recite the beginning of Surah Ashab AlKahf.He said: He will appear from what is between AlSham and AlIraq; causing devastation toward the right and toward the left. O worshippers of Allah! '''Hold fast!''' We said: O Messenger of Allah! How long will he linger on the earth? He said: Forty days; '''a day like a year;''' '''a day like a month;''' '''a day like a week;''' '''and the remainder of his days are like your days.''' We said: O Messenger of Allah! '''Do you think that during the day that is like a year;''' '''the Prayer of one day will be sufficient for us?''' He said: No. You will have to estimate it. We said: O Messenger of Allah! '''How fast will he move through the earth.''' He said: '''Like a rain storm driven by the wind.''' He will come upon a people and call them; and they will deny him; and reject his claims. Then he will leave them; and their wealth will follow him. They will awaken in the morning with nothing left. Then he will come upon a people and call them; and they will respond to him; believing in him. So he will order the Heavens to bring rain; and it shall rain; and he will order the land to sprout; and it will sprout. Their cattle will return to them with their coats the longest; their udders the fullest and their stomachs the fattest. He said: Then he will come upon some ruins; saying to it: Bring me your treasures! He will turn to leave it; and it will follow him; '''like drone bees.''' Then he will call a young man; full of youth; and he will strike him with the sword cutting him into two pieces. Then he will call him; and he will come forward with his face beaming and laughing. So while he is doing that; Eisa Bin Mariam; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; will descend in eastern Damascus at the white minaret; between two Mahrud; with his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head; drops fall; and when raises it; '''gems like pearls drop from him.''' He said: His the Dajjals breath does not reach anyone but he dies; and his breath reaches as far as his sight. He said: So he pursues him the Dajjal and he catches up with him at the gate of Ludd where he kills him. He said: So he remains there as long as Allah wills. He said: Then Allah reveals to him: Take my slaves to AlTur; for I have sent down some creatures of Mine which no one shall be able to kill. He said: Allah dispatches Yajuj and Majuj; and they are as Allah said: They swoop down from every mount.He said: The first of them pass by the lake of Tiberias; drinking what is in it. Then the last of them pass by it saying: There was water here at one time. They travel until they reach a mountain at Bait AlMaqdis. They will say: We have killed whoever was in the earth. Come! Let us kill whoever is in the skies. They will shoot their arrows into the Heavens; so Allah will return their arrows to them red with blood. Eisa Bin Mariam and his Companions be surrounded; until the head of a bull on that day would be better to them than a hundred Dinar to one of you today. He s.a.w said: Eisa will beseech Allah; as will his companions. He said: So Allah will send AlNaghaf down upon their necks. In the morning they will find that they have all died like the death of a single soul. He said: Eisa and his companions will come down; and no spot nor hand-span can be found; except that it is filled with their stench; decay and blood. So Eisa will beseech Allah; as will his companions. '''So Allah will send upon them birds like the necks of Bukht milch camels.''' They will carry them off and cast them into an abyss. The Muslims will burn their bows; arrows and quivers for seventy years. He s.a.w said: Allah will send upon them a rain which no house of hide nor mud will bear. The earth will be washed; '''leaving it like a mirror.''' Then it will be said to the earth: bring forth your fruits and return your blessings. So on that day; a whole troop would eat a pomegranate and seek shade under its skin. '''Milk will be so blessed that a large group of people will be sufficed by one milking of a camel.''' '''And that a tribe will be sufficed by one milking of a cow;''' '''and that a group will be sufficed by the milking of sheep.''' '''While it is like that;''' Allah will send a wind which grabs the soul of every believer; '''leaving the remainder of the people copulating publicly like the copulation of donkeys.''' Upon them the Hour shall begin. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10339]]
#AlNawas Bin Saman reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. He {{SAWSYMBOL}} sometimes described him to be insignificant and sometimes described his turmoil as very significant and we felt as if he were in the cluster of the date-palm trees. When we went to him to the Holy Prophet in the evening and he read the signs of fear in our faces; he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: What is the matter with you? We said: Allah Messenger; '''you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning sometimes describing him to be insignificant and sometimes very important;''' until we began to think as if he were present in some near part of the cluster of the date-palm trees. Thereupon he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among you; I shall contend with him on your behalf; but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you; a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf and safeguard him against his evil. He Dajjal would be a young man with twisted; contracted hair; and a blind eye. I compare him to Abd AlUzza Bin Qatan. He who amongst you would survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Surat Kahf xviii. He would appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and would spread mischief right and left. O servant of Allah! adhere to the path of Truth. We said: Allah Messenger; how long would he stay on the earth? He {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: For forty days; '''one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days.''' We said: Allah Messenger; '''would one day prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year?''' Thereupon he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: No; but you must make an estimate of time and then observe prayer. We said: Allah Messenger; how quickly would he walk upon the earth? Thereupon he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Like cloud driven by the wind. '''He would come to the people and invite them to a wrong religion and they would affirm their faith in him and respond to him.''' He would then give command to the sky and there would be rainfall upon the earth and it would grow crops. Then in the evening; their pasturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He would then come to another people and invite them. But they would reject him and he would go away from them and there would be drought for them and nothing would be left with them in the form of wealth. He would then walk through the waste land and say to it: Bring forth your treasures; '''and the treasures would come out and collect themselves before him like the swarm of bees.''' He would then call a person brimming with youth and strike him with the sword and cut him into two pieces and make these pieces lie at a distance which is generally between the archer and his target. '''He would then call that young man and he will come forward laughing with his face gleaming with happiness and it would be at this very time that Allah would send Christ;''' son of Mary; and he will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus wearing two garments lightly dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels. When he would lower his head; there would fall beads of perspiration from his head; and when he would raise it up; '''beads like pearls would scatter from it.''' Every non-believer who would smell the odor of his self would die and his breath would reach as far as he would be able to see. He would then search for him Dajjal until he would catch hold of him at the gate of Ludd and would kill him. Then a people whom Allah had protected would come to Jesus; son of Mary; '''and he would wipe their faces and would inform them of their ranks in Paradise and it would be under such conditions that Allah would reveal to Jesus these words:''' I have brought forth from amongst My servants such people against whom none would be able to fight; '''you take these people safely to Tur.''' And then Allah would send Gog and Magog and they would swarm down from every slope. The first of them would pass the lake of Tiberias and drink out of it. And when the last of them would pass; he would say: There was once water there. Jesus and his companions would then be besieged here at Tur; and they would be so much hard pressed that the head of the ox would be dearer to them than one hundred dinars and Allah Apostle; Jesus; and his companions would supplicate Allah; Who would send to them insects which would attack their necks and in the morning they would perish like one single person. Allah Apostle; Jesus; and his companions would then come down to the earth and they would not find in the earth as much space as a single span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench. Allah Apostle; Jesus; and his companions would then again beseech Allah; '''Who would send birds whose necks would be like those of Bactrian camels and they would carry them and throw them where God would will.''' Then Allah would send rain which no house of clay or the tent of camels hairs would keep out and it would wash away the earth until it could appear to be a mirror. '''Then the earth would be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing and;''' as a result thereof; there would grow such a big pomegranate that a group of persons would be able to eat that; and seek shelter under its skin and milch cow would give so much milk that a whole party would be able to drink it. '''And the milch camel would give such a large quantity of milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out of that and the milch sheep would give so much milk that the whole family would be able to drink out of that and at that time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe people even under their armpits;''' and would take the life of every Muslim and only the wicked would survive who would commit adultery like asses and the Last Hour would come to them. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19240]]
#'''Aisha reported that one day there sat together eleven women making an explicit promise amongst themselves that they would conceal nothing about their spouses.''' The first one said: '''My husband is a sort of the meat of a lean camel placed at the top of a hill;''' which it is difficult to climb up; nor the meat is good enough that one finds in oneself the urge to take it away from the top of that mountain. The second one said: My husband is so bad that I am afraid I would not be able to describe his faults-both visible and invisible completely. The third one said: My husband is a long-statured fellow i. e. he lacks intelligence. If I give vent to my feelings about him; he would divorce me; and if I keep quiet I would be made to live in a state of suspense neither completely abandoned by him nor entertained as wife. The fourth one said: My husband is like the night of Tihama the night of Hijaz and Mecca ; neither too cold nor hot; '''neither there is any fear of him nor grief.''' The fifth one said: '''My husband is like a leopard as he enters the house;''' '''and behaves like a lion when he gets out;''' and he does not ask about that which he leaves in the house. The sixth one said: So far as my husband is concerned; he eats so much that nothing is left back and when he drinks he drinks that no drop is left behind. And when he lies down he wraps his body and does not touch me so that he may know my grief. The seventh one said: My husband is heavy in spirit; having no brightness in him; impotent; suffering from all kinds of conceivable diseases; heaving such rough manners that he may break my head or wound my body; or may do both. The eighth one said: My husband is as sweet as the sweet-smelling plant; and as soft as the softness of the hare. The ninth one said: '''My husband is the master of a lofty building;''' long-statured; having heaps of ashes at his door and his house is near the meeting place and the inn. The tenth one said: My husband is Malik; '''and how fine Malik is;''' much above appreciation and praise of mine. He has many folds of his camel; more in number than the pastures for them. When they the camels hear the sound of music they become sure that they are going to be slaughtered. The eleventh one said: My husband is Abu Zara. '''How fine Abu Zara is!''' He has suspended in my ears heavy ornaments and fed me liberally that my sinews and bones are covered with fat. '''So he made me happy.''' He found me among the shepherds living in the side of the mountain; and he made me the owner of the horses; '''camels and lands and heaps of grain and he finds no fault with me.''' '''I sleep and get up in the morning at my own sweet will and drink to my heart content.''' The mother of Abu Zara; '''how fine is the mother of Abu Zara!''' '''Her bundles are heavily packed or receptacles in her house are filled to the brim and the house quite spacious.''' So far as the son of Abu Zara is concerned; his bed is as soft as a green palm-stick drawn forth from its bark; '''or like a sword drawn forth from its scabbard;''' '''and whom just an arm of a lamb is enough to satiate.''' So far as the daughter of Abu Zara is concerned; '''how fine is the daughter of Abu Zara;''' obedient to her father; obedient to her mother; wearing sufficient flesh and a source of jealousy for her co-wife. As for the slave-girl of Abu Zara; '''how fine is she;''' she does not disclose our affairs to others outside the four walls of the house. She does not remove our wheat; or provision; or take it forth; or squander it; but she preserves it faithfully as a sacred trust. And she does not let the house fill with rubbish. One day Abu Zara went out of his house when the milk was churned in the vessels; that he met a woman; '''having two children like leopards playing with her pomegranates chest under her vest.''' He divorced me Umm Zara and married that woman whom Abu Zara met on the way. I Umm Zara later on married another person; a chief; who was an expert rider; '''and a fine archer:''' '''he bestowed upon me many gifts and gave me one pair of every kind of animal and said:''' Umm Zara; '''make use of everything you need and send forth to your parents but the fact is that even if I combine all the gifts that he bestowed upon me;''' they stand no comparison to the least gift of Abu Zara. Aisha reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to me: I am for you as Abu Zara was for Umm Zara. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20714]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Pomegranate==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Abu Huraira narrated: The Messenger of Allah s.a.w came out to us while we were discussing about AlQadar. '''He became angry such that his face became red;''' as if a pomegranate was bursting through his cheeks. He said: Is this what I ordered you to do? - or: Is this what I have been sent to you with? '''The people before you were only ruined when they differed about this matter.''' I order you [I order you] to not debate about it.. Daif [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9765]]
#AlNawas Bin Saman reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. He {{SAWSYMBOL}} sometimes described him to be insignificant and sometimes described his turmoil as very significant and we felt as if he were in the cluster of the date-palm trees. When we went to him to the Holy Prophet in the evening and he read the signs of fear in our faces; he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: What is the matter with you? We said: Allah Messenger; you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning sometimes describing him to be insignificant and sometimes very important; until we began to think as if he were present in some near part of the cluster of the date-palm trees. Thereupon he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among you; '''I shall contend with him on your behalf;''' but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you; a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf and safeguard him against his evil. '''He Dajjal would be a young man with twisted;''' contracted hair; '''and a blind eye.''' I compare him to Abd AlUzza Bin Qatan. He who amongst you would survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Surat Kahf xviii. He would appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and would spread mischief right and left. O servant of Allah! adhere to the path of Truth. We said: Allah Messenger; how long would he stay on the earth? He {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: For forty days; one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days. We said: Allah Messenger; would one day prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year? Thereupon he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: No; but you must make an estimate of time and then observe prayer. We said: Allah Messenger; how quickly would he walk upon the earth? Thereupon he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Like cloud driven by the wind. He would come to the people and invite them to a wrong religion and they would affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He would then give command to the sky and there would be rainfall upon the earth and it would grow crops. Then in the evening; their pasturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He would then come to another people and invite them. '''But they would reject him and he would go away from them and there would be drought for them and nothing would be left with them in the form of wealth.''' '''He would then walk through the waste land and say to it:''' Bring forth your treasures; and the treasures would come out and collect themselves before him like the swarm of bees. '''He would then call a person brimming with youth and strike him with the sword and cut him into two pieces and make these pieces lie at a distance which is generally between the archer and his target.''' He would then call that young man and he will come forward laughing with his face gleaming with happiness and it would be at this very time that Allah would send Christ; son of Mary; and he will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus wearing two garments lightly dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels. When he would lower his head; '''there would fall beads of perspiration from his head;''' and when he would raise it up; beads like pearls would scatter from it. '''Every non-believer who would smell the odor of his self would die and his breath would reach as far as he would be able to see.''' '''He would then search for him Dajjal until he would catch hold of him at the gate of Ludd and would kill him.''' Then a people whom Allah had protected would come to Jesus; son of Mary; and he would wipe their faces and would inform them of their ranks in Paradise and it would be under such conditions that Allah would reveal to Jesus these words: I have brought forth from amongst My servants such people against whom none would be able to fight; you take these people safely to Tur. And then Allah would send Gog and Magog and they would swarm down from every slope. The first of them would pass the lake of Tiberias and drink out of it. And when the last of them would pass; he would say: There was once water there. Jesus and his companions would then be besieged here at Tur; '''and they would be so much hard pressed that the head of the ox would be dearer to them than one hundred dinars and Allah Apostle;''' Jesus; and his companions would supplicate Allah; '''Who would send to them insects which would attack their necks and in the morning they would perish like one single person.''' Allah Apostle; Jesus; '''and his companions would then come down to the earth and they would not find in the earth as much space as a single span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench.''' Allah Apostle; Jesus; '''and his companions would then again beseech Allah;''' Who would send birds whose necks would be like those of Bactrian camels and they would carry them and throw them where God would will. Then Allah would send rain which no house of clay or the tent of camels hairs would keep out and it would wash away the earth until it could appear to be a mirror. Then the earth would be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing and; as a result thereof; there would grow such a big pomegranate that a group of persons would be able to eat that; and seek shelter under its skin and milch cow would give so much milk that a whole party would be able to drink it. And the milch camel would give such a large quantity of milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out of that and the milch sheep would give so much milk that the whole family would be able to drink out of that and at that time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe people even under their armpits; and would take the life of every Muslim and only the wicked would survive who would commit adultery like asses and the Last Hour would come to them. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19240]]
#It was narrated from AlNawas Bin Saman; who said: The Messenger of Allah s.a.w mentioned the Dajjal one morning; '''he belittled him and mentioned his importance until we thought that he might be amidst a cluster of date-palms.''' He said: We departed from the presence of the Messenger of Allah s.a.w ; then we returned to him; '''and he noticed that concern in us.''' So he said: '''What is wrong with you?''' We said: O Messenger of Allah! You mentioned the Dajjal this morning; '''belittling him;''' and mentioning his importance until we thought that he might be amidst a cluster of the date-palms. He said: '''It is not the Dajjal that I fear for you.''' If he were to appear while I am among you; '''then I will be his adversary on your behalf.''' And if he appears and I am not among you; then each man will have to fend for himself. And Allah will take care of every Muslim after me. He is young; with curly hair; his eyes protruding; resembling someone from Abd AlUzza Bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him; then let him recite the beginning of Surah Ashab AlKahf.He said: He will appear from what is between AlSham and AlIraq; causing devastation toward the right and toward the left. O worshippers of Allah! Hold fast! We said: O Messenger of Allah! How long will he linger on the earth? He said: Forty days; a day like a year; a day like a month; a day like a week; and the remainder of his days are like your days. We said: O Messenger of Allah! Do you think that during the day that is like a year; the Prayer of one day will be sufficient for us? He said: No. You will have to estimate it. We said: O Messenger of Allah! How fast will he move through the earth. He said: Like a rain storm driven by the wind. He will come upon a people and call them; '''and they will deny him;''' '''and reject his claims.''' Then he will leave them; and their wealth will follow him. They will awaken in the morning with nothing left. Then he will come upon a people and call them; and they will respond to him; believing in him. So he will order the Heavens to bring rain; and it shall rain; and he will order the land to sprout; and it will sprout. Their cattle will return to them with their coats the longest; their udders the fullest and their stomachs the fattest. He said: '''Then he will come upon some ruins;''' saying to it: Bring me your treasures! He will turn to leave it; and it will follow him; like drone bees. Then he will call a young man; full of youth; '''and he will strike him with the sword cutting him into two pieces.''' Then he will call him; and he will come forward with his face beaming and laughing. So while he is doing that; Eisa Bin Mariam; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; will descend in eastern Damascus at the white minaret; between two Mahrud; with his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head; '''drops fall;''' and when raises it; gems like pearls drop from him. He said: '''His the Dajjals breath does not reach anyone but he dies;''' and his breath reaches as far as his sight. He said: '''So he pursues him the Dajjal and he catches up with him at the gate of Ludd where he kills him.''' He said: So he remains there as long as Allah wills. He said: Then Allah reveals to him: Take my slaves to AlTur; '''for I have sent down some creatures of Mine which no one shall be able to kill.''' He said: Allah dispatches Yajuj and Majuj; and they are as Allah said: They swoop down from every mount.He said: The first of them pass by the lake of Tiberias; drinking what is in it. Then the last of them pass by it saying: There was water here at one time. '''They travel until they reach a mountain at Bait AlMaqdis.''' They will say: '''We have killed whoever was in the earth.''' Come! '''Let us kill whoever is in the skies.''' They will shoot their arrows into the Heavens; so Allah will return their arrows to them red with blood. Eisa Bin Mariam and his Companions be surrounded; until the head of a bull on that day would be better to them than a hundred Dinar to one of you today. He s.a.w said: '''Eisa will beseech Allah;''' as will his companions. He said: So Allah will send AlNaghaf down upon their necks. '''In the morning they will find that they have all died like the death of a single soul.''' He said: Eisa and his companions will come down; and no spot nor hand-span can be found; '''except that it is filled with their stench;''' '''decay and blood.''' '''So '''Eisa will beseech Allah;''' as will his companions. So Allah will send upon them birds like the necks of Bukht milch camels. '''They will carry them off and cast them into an abyss.''' '''The Muslims will burn their bows;''' arrows and quivers for seventy years. He s.a.w said: Allah will send upon them a rain which no house of hide nor mud will bear. The earth will be washed; leaving it like a mirror. Then it will be said to the earth: bring forth your fruits and return your blessings. So on that day; a whole troop would eat a pomegranate and seek shade under its skin. Milk will be so blessed that a large group of people will be sufficed by one milking of a camel. And that a tribe will be sufficed by one milking of a cow; and that a group will be sufficed by the milking of sheep. While it is like that; Allah will send a wind which grabs the soul of every believer; leaving the remainder of the people copulating publicly like the copulation of donkeys. Upon them the Hour shall begin. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10339]]
#Aisha reported that one day there sat together eleven women making an explicit promise amongst themselves that they would conceal nothing about their spouses. The first one said: My husband is a sort of the meat of a lean camel placed at the top of a hill; '''which it is difficult to climb up;''' nor the meat is good enough that one finds in oneself the urge to take it away from the top of that mountain. The second one said: '''My husband is so bad that I am afraid I would not be able to describe his faults-both visible and invisible completely.''' The third one said: My husband is a long-statured fellow i. e. he lacks intelligence. '''If I give vent to my feelings about him;''' he would divorce me; and if I keep quiet I would be made to live in a state of suspense neither completely abandoned by him nor entertained as wife. The fourth one said: My husband is like the night of Tihama the night of Hijaz and Mecca ; neither too cold nor hot; neither there is any fear of him nor grief. The fifth one said: My husband is like a leopard as he enters the house; and behaves like a lion when he gets out; and he does not ask about that which he leaves in the house. The sixth one said: '''So far as my husband is concerned;''' he eats so much that nothing is left back and when he drinks he drinks that no drop is left behind. '''And when he lies down he wraps his body and does not touch me so that he may know my grief.''' The seventh one said: My husband is heavy in spirit; having no brightness in him; '''impotent;''' '''suffering from all kinds of conceivable diseases;''' '''heaving such rough manners that he may break my head or wound my body;''' or may do both. The eighth one said: My husband is as sweet as the sweet-smelling plant; and as soft as the softness of the hare. The ninth one said: My husband is the master of a lofty building; long-statured; having heaps of ashes at his door and his house is near the meeting place and the inn. The tenth one said: My husband is Malik; and how fine Malik is; much above appreciation and praise of mine. He has many folds of his camel; more in number than the pastures for them. '''When they the camels hear the sound of music they become sure that they are going to be slaughtered.''' The eleventh one said: My husband is Abu Zara. How fine Abu Zara is! '''He has suspended in my ears heavy ornaments and fed me liberally that my sinews and bones are covered with fat.''' So he made me happy. He found me among the shepherds living in the side of the mountain; and he made me the owner of the horses; camels and lands and heaps of grain and he finds no fault with me. I sleep and get up in the morning at my own sweet will and drink to my heart content. The mother of Abu Zara; how fine is the mother of Abu Zara! Her bundles are heavily packed or receptacles in her house are filled to the brim and the house quite spacious. '''So far as the son of Abu Zara is concerned;''' his bed is as soft as a green palm-stick drawn forth from its bark; or like a sword drawn forth from its scabbard; and whom just an arm of a lamb is enough to satiate. '''So far as the daughter of Abu Zara is concerned;''' how fine is the daughter of Abu Zara; obedient to her father; obedient to her mother; wearing sufficient flesh and a source of jealousy for her co-wife. As for the slave-girl of Abu Zara; how fine is she; she does not disclose our affairs to others outside the four walls of the house. She does not remove our wheat; or provision; or take it forth; '''or squander it;''' but she preserves it faithfully as a sacred trust. '''And she does not let the house fill with rubbish.''' One day Abu Zara went out of his house when the milk was churned in the vessels; that he met a woman; having two children like leopards playing with her pomegranates chest under her vest. He divorced me Umm Zara and married that woman whom Abu Zara met on the way. I Umm Zara later on married another person; a chief; who was an expert rider; and a fine archer: he bestowed upon me many gifts and gave me one pair of every kind of animal and said: Umm Zara; make use of everything you need and send forth to your parents but the fact is that even if I combine all the gifts that he bestowed upon me; they stand no comparison to the least gift of Abu Zara. Aisha reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to me: I am for you as Abu Zara was for Umm Zara. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20714]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Palm tree

2019-01-02T08:38:11Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Palm Tree==
# While I was in his house at Mina and he was with Umar Bin AlKhattab during Umar last Hajj Abdulrahman came to me and said Would that you had seen the man who came today to the Chief of the Believers Umar saying O Chief of the Believers What do you think about so and so who says If Umar should die I will give the pledge of allegiance to such andsuch person as by Allah the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr was nothing but a prompt sudden action which got established afterwards . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# And I am afraid that you will get up and say something and some people will spread your statement and may not say what you have actually said and may not understand its meaning and may interpret it incorrectly so you should wait till you reach Medina as it is the place of emigration and the place of Prophet Traditions and there you can come in touch with the learned and noble people and tell them your ideas with confidence and the learned people will understand your statement and put it in its proper place . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ibn Abbas added We reached Medina by the end of the month of Dhu AlHijja and when it was Friday we went quickly to the Masjid as soon as the sun had declined and I saw Saeed Bin Zaid Bin Amr Bin Nufail sitting at the corner of the pulpit and I too sat close to him so that my knee was touching his knee and after a short while Umar Bin AlKhattab came out and when I saw him coming towards us I said to Saeed Bin Zaid Bin Amr Bin Nufail Today Umar will say such a thing as he has never said since he was chosen as Caliph . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Saeed denied my statement with astonishment and said What thing do you expect Umar to say the like of which he has never said before In the meantime Umar sat on the pulpit and when the callmakers for the prayer had finished their call Umar stood up and having glorified and praised Allah as He deserved he said Now then I am going to tell you something which Allah has written for me to say . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I am afraid that after a long time has passed somebody will say By Allah we do not find the Verse of the Rajam in Allah Book and thus they will go astray by leaving an obligation which Allah has revealed . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# And then we used to recite among the Verses in Allah Book O people Do not claim to be the offspring of other than your fathers as it is disbelief unthankfulness on your part that you claim to be the offspring of other than your real father . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So we set out seeking them and when we approached them two pious men of theirs met us and informed us of the final decision of the Ansar and said O group of Muhajirin emigrants Where are you going We replied We are going to these Ansari brothers of ours . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# After we sat for a while the Ansar speaker said None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praising Allah as He deserved he added To proceed we are Allah Ansar helpers and the majority of the Muslim army while you the emigrants are a small group and some people among you came with the intention of preventing us from practicing this matter of caliphate and depriving us of it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I hated nothing of what he had said except that proposal for by Allah I would rather have my neck chopped off as expiator for a sin than become the ruler of a nation one of whose members is Abu Bakr unless at the time of my death my own self suggests something I dont feel at present . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# the death of the Prophet there was no greater problem than the allegiance pledged to Abu Bakr because we were afraid that if we left the people they might give the Pledge of allegiance after us to one of their men in which case we would have given them our consent for something against our real wish or would have opposed them and caused great trouble . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# She said How strange you are O son of AlKhattab You dont want to be argued with whereas your daughter Hafsa surely argues with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so much that he remains angry for a full day Umar then reported how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her O my daughter Do you argue with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he remains angry the whole day H . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7224]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet and above his head hung a few water skins . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7224]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Indeed Allah created the creation and made me from the best of them from the best of their categories and the best of the two categories Arabs and Non Arabs then He chose between the tribes and made me from the best tribe then He chose between the houses and made me from the best house . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7224]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ibn Abbas A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said How shall I know that you are a Prophet He said If I were to call this date cluster from this '''Palm Tree''' would you bear witness that I am the Messenger of Allah So the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} called it and they started to fall from the tree until they fell towards the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then he said Go back and it went back . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7224]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abd AlMuttalib Bin Rabiah Bin AlHarith Bin Abd AlMuttalib AlAbbas Bin Abd AlMuttalib entered upon the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} in a state of anger while I was with him so he said What has angered you He said O Messenger of Allah what is it with us and the Quraish whenever they meet one another it is with glad faces and when they meet us they meet us with other than that He said So the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} became angry until his face reddened then he said By the One in Whose Hand is my soul Faith does not enter a man heart until he loves you for the sake of Allah and for the sake of His Messenger . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7666]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Legal Punishment For The Drunkard in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Ibn Shihab said Umar Bin Thabit AlAnsari informed me that some of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} informed him that the day when Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} warned people against the Dajjal he also said There would be written between his two eyes the word Kafir infidel and everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be about to read and he also said Bear this thing in mind that none amongst you would be able to see Allah the Exalted and Glorious until he dies . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19224]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ibn Sayyad in Sahih Muslim]]
# Abu Mousa reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying I dreamt while asleep that I was about to migrate from Mecca to a land abounding in '''Palm Tree'''s and I guessed that it would be Yamama or Hajar but it was the city of Yathrib the old name of Medina and I saw in this dream of mine that I was brandishing a sword and its upper end was broken and this is what fell in the form of misfortune to the believers on the Day of Uhud . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19224]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ibn Sayyad in Sahih Muslim]]
# When Umar intended to expel the Jews from Khaibar he sent a message to the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to them If any of you wishes that I divide the '''Palm Tree'''s for her by their assessment that amounts one hundred wasqs of dates and to her belongs their root their land and their water and likewise twenty wasqs from the produce of the cultivated land by assessment I shall do that . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27431]] [[:Category:Chapter on On The Reward Of Building Masajid in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Abd Allaah Bin Jafar said The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} seated me behind him on his ride one day and told me secretly a thing asking me not to tell it to anyone . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29288]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Ruling On The Land Of Khaibar in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# If you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged if you show favor you will show it to one who is grateful and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29596]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Commanded Regarding Proper Care For Riding Beasts And Cattle in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# It was narrated that Sahl Bin Saad AlSaidi said Uwaimir came to Aasi m Bin Adi and said Ask the Messenger of Ailah for me Do you think that if a man finds another man with his wife and kills him he should be killed in retaliation or what should he do Aasi m asked the Messenger of Allah about that and the Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-30484]] [[:Category:The Book of The Chapters on Business Transactions in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]
# If she gives birth to a child who is black in color with widely spaced dark eyes and large buttocks then I think that he was telling the truth about her but if she gives birth to a child with a red complexion like a Wahrah then I think that he was lying . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-30484]] [[:Category:The Book of The Chapters on Business Transactions in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]
# Malik related to me from Abdulrahman Ibn Harmala from Amr Ibn Shuayb from his father from his father that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace said One rider is a shaytan . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-33571]] [[:Category:The Book of The Chapters on Jihad in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Palm Tree==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Ibn Umar reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} one day said to his Companions: Tell me about a tree which has resemblance with a believer. The people began to mention different trees of the forest. Ibn Umar said: It was instilled in my mind or in my heart and it stuck therein that it implied the date- palm tree. I made up my mind to make a mention of that but could not do that because of the presence of the elderly people there. When there was a hush amongst them after they had expressed their views ; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: It Is the date-palm tree. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19075]]
#Abdullah Bin Umar reported: Umar Bin AlKhattab went along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the company of some persons to Ibn Sayad that he found him playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayad was at that time just at the threshold of adolescence and he did not perceive the presence of Holy Prophet until Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} struck his back with his hands. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Ibn Sayad; dont you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? Ibn Sayad looked toward him and he said: I bear witness to the fact that you the messenger of the unlettered. Ibn Sayad said to the Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} : Do you bear witness to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} rejected this and said: '''I affirm my faith in Allah and in His messengers.''' Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayad said: It is a Dukh. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: May you be disgraced and dishonoured; you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. Umar Bin AlKhattab said: Allah Messenger; permit me that I should strike his neck. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: If he is the same Dajjal who would appear near the Last Hour; '''you would not be able to overpower him;''' and if he is not that there is no good for you to kill him. Abdullah Bin Umar further narrated that after some time Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Ubay Bin Kaab went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayad was. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} went near the tree he hid himself behind a tree with the intention of hearing something from Ibn sayad before Ibn Sayad could see him; but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw him on a bed with a blanket around him from which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayad mother saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} behind the trunk of the palm tree. She said to Ibn Sayad: Saf that being his name ; here is Muhammad. Thereupon Ibn Sayad jumped up murmuring and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''If she had left him alone he would have made things clear.''' Abdullah Bin Umar told that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved; then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: '''I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who has not warned his people against the Dajjal.''' Even Noah warned against him but I am going to tell you a thing which no Prophet told his people. You must know that he the Dajjal is one-eyed and Allah; '''the Exalted and Glorious;''' is not one-eyed. Ibn Shihab said: Umar Bin Thabit AlAnsari informed me that some of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} informed him that the day when Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} warned people against the Dajjal; he also said: There would be written between his two eyes the word Kafir infidel and everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be about to read; and he also said: Bear this thing in mind that none amongst you would be able to see Allah; '''the Exalted and Glorious;''' until he dies. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19224]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: I used to teach the Quran to some people of the Muhajirln emigrants ; among whom there was Abdulrahman Bin Auf. While I was in his house at Mina; and he was with Umar Bin AlKhattab during Umar last Hajj; Abdulrahman came to me and said; Would that you had seen the man who came today to the Chief of the Believers Umar ; saying; O Chief of the Believers! What do you think about so-and-so who says; If Umar should die; '''I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-andsuch person;''' as by Allah; '''the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr was nothing but a prompt sudden action which got established afterwards.''' Umar became angry and then said; '''Allah willing;''' I will stand before the people tonight and warn them against those people who want to deprive the others of their rights the question of rulership. Abdulrahman said; I said; O Chief of the believers! Do not do that; for the season of Hajj gathers the riff-raff and the rubble; and it will be they who will gather around you when you stand to address the people. And I am afraid that you will get up and say something; and some people will spread your statement and may not say what you have actually said and may not understand its meaning; and may interpret it incorrectly; so you should wait till you reach Medina; as it is the place of emigration and the place of Prophet Traditions; '''and there you can come in touch with the learned and noble people;''' '''and tell them your ideas with confidence;''' '''and the learned people will understand your statement and put it in its proper place.''' On that; Umar said; By Allah! '''Allah willing;''' I will do this in the first speech I will deliver before the people in Medina. Ibn Abbas added: We reached Medina by the end of the month of Dhu AlHijja; and when it was Friday; we went quickly to the Masjid as soon as the sun had declined; and I saw Saeed Bin Zaid Bin Amr Bin Nufail sitting at the corner of the pulpit; and I too sat close to him so that my knee was touching his knee; and after a short while Umar Bin AlKhattab came out; and when I saw him coming towards us; I said to Saeed Bin Zaid Bin Amr Bin Nufail Today Umar will say such a thing as he has never said since he was chosen as Caliph. Saeed denied my statement with astonishment and said; '''What thing do you expect Umar to say the like of which he has never said before?''' In the meantime; Umar sat on the pulpit and when the callmakers for the prayer had finished their call; Umar stood up; and having glorified and praised Allah as He deserved; he said; Now then; I am going to tell you something which Allah has written for me to say. I do not know; perhaps it portends my death; so whoever understands and remembers it; must narrate it to the others wherever his mount takes him; but if somebody is afraid that he does not understand it; then it is unlawful for him to tell lies about me. '''Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and revealed the Holy Book to him;''' and among what Allah revealed; was the Verse of the Rajam the stoning of married person male & female who commits illegal sexual intercourse; and we did recite this Verse and understood and memorized it. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} did carry out the punishment of stoning and so did we after him. I am afraid that after a long time has passed; somebody will say; By Allah; we do not find the Verse of the Rajam in Allah Book; and thus they will go astray by leaving an obligation which Allah has revealed. And the punishment of the Rajam is to be inflicted to any married person male & female ; who commits illegal sexual intercourse; if the required evidence is available or there is conception or confession. And then we used to recite among the Verses in Allah Book: O people! Do not claim to be the offspring of other than your fathers; as it is disbelief unthankfulness on your part that you claim to be the offspring of other than your real father. Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not praise me excessively as Jesus; son of Marry was praised; but call me Allah Slave and His Apostles. O people! I have been informed that a speaker amongst you says; By Allah; if Umar should die; '''I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-and-such person.''' '''One should not deceive oneself by saying that the pledge of allegiance given to Abu Bakr was given suddenly and it was successful.''' '''No doubt;''' '''it was like that;''' but Allah saved the people from its evil; and there is none among you who has the qualities of Abu Bakr. '''Remember that whoever gives the pledge of allegiance to anybody among you without consulting the other Muslims;''' neither that person; '''nor the person to whom the pledge of allegiance was given;''' '''are to be supported;''' lest they both should be killed. And no doubt after the death of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} we were informed that the Ansar disagreed with us and gathered in the shed of Bani Sada. Ali and AlZubair and whoever was with them; opposed us; while the emigrants gathered with Abu Bakr. I said to Abu Bakr; Let go to these Ansari brothers of ours. So we set out seeking them; and when we approached them; '''two pious men of theirs met us and informed us of the final decision of the Ansar;''' and said; O group of Muhajirin emigrants ! Where are you going? We replied; We are going to these Ansari brothers of ours. They said to us; You shouldnt go near them. Carry out whatever we have already decided. I said; By Allah; we will go to them. And so we proceeded until we reached them at the shed of Bani Sada. Behold! There was a man sitting amongst them and wrapped in something. I asked; Who is that man? They said; He is Saad Bin Ubada. I asked; What is wrong with him? They said; He is sick. After we sat for a while; the Ansar speaker said; '''None has the right to be worshipped but Allah;''' '''and praising Allah as He deserved;''' he added; To proceed; we are Allah Ansar helpers and the majority of the Muslim army; while you; the emigrants; are a small group and some people among you came with the intention of preventing us from practicing this matter of caliphate and depriving us of it. When the speaker had finished; '''I intended to speak as I had prepared a speech which I liked and which I wanted to deliver in the presence of Abu Bakr;''' and I used to avoid provoking him. So; when I wanted to speak; Abu Bakr said; Wait a while. I disliked to make him angry. So Abu Bakr himself gave a speech; '''and he was wiser and more patient than I.''' By Allah; '''he never missed a sentence that I liked in my own prepared speech;''' '''but he said the like of it or better than it spontaneously.''' After a pause he said; O Ansar! You deserve all the qualities that you have attributed to yourselves; '''but this question of Caliphate is only for the Quraish as they are the best of the Arabs as regards descent and home;''' '''and I am pleased to suggest that you choose either of these two men;''' so take the oath of allegiance to either of them as you wish. And then Abu Bakr held my hand and Abu Ubaida Bin AlJarrah hand who was sitting amongst us. I hated nothing of what he had said except that proposal; for by Allah; I would rather have my neck chopped off as expiator for a sin than become the ruler of a nation; one of whose members is Abu Bakr; unless at the time of my death my own-self suggests something I dont feel at present. And then one of the Ansar said; I am the pillar on which the camel with a skin disease eczema rubs itself to satisfy the itching i.e.; '''I am a noble ;''' and I am as a high class palm tree! O Quraish. There should be one ruler from us and one from you. Then there was a hue and cry among the gathering and their voices rose so that I was afraid there might be great disagreement; so I said; O Abu Bakr! Hold your hand out. He held his hand out and I pledged allegiance to him; '''and then all the emigrants gave the Pledge of allegiance and so did the Ansar afterwards.''' And so we became victorious over Saad Bin Ubada whom AlAnsar wanted to make a ruler. One of the Ansar said; You have killed Saad Bin Ubada. I replied; Allah has killed Saad Bin Ubada. Umar added; By Allah; apart from the great tragedy that had happened to us i.e. the death of the Prophet ; there was no greater problem than the allegiance pledged to Abu Bakr because we were afraid that if we left the people; '''they might give the Pledge of allegiance after us to one of their men;''' in which case we would have given them our consent for something against our real wish; or would have opposed them and caused great trouble. '''So if any person gives the Pledge of allegiance to somebody to become a Caliph without consulting the other Muslims;''' then the one he has selected should not be granted allegiance; lest both of them should be killed. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]]
#Abu Huraira said The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the Banu Hanifah called Thumamah bint Uthal who was the chief of the people of AlYamamah and bound him to one of the pillars of the Masjid. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} came out to him and said What are you expecting; Thumamah?. '''He replied I expect good;''' Muhammad. If you kill me ; you will kill one whose blood will be avenged; '''if you show favor;''' '''you will show it to one who is grateful and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.''' The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} left him till the following day and asked him What are you expecting; Thumamah? He repeated the same words in reply. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} left him till the day after the following one and he mentioned the same words. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} then said Set Thumamah free. He went off to some palm trees near the Masjid. He took a bath there and entered the Masjid and said I testify that there is no god but Allaah and I testify that Muhammd is His servant and His apostle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The narrator Isa said AlLaith narrated to us. '''He said a man of respect and reverence.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29726]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: For the whole year I had the desire to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab regarding the explanation of a Verse in Surat AlTahrim but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj; I too went along with him. On our return; while we were still on the way home. Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who aided one another against him? He said; They were Hafsa and Aisha. Then I said to him; By Allah; I wanted to ask you about this a year ago; '''but I could not do so owing to my respect for you.''' Umar said; Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge about a certain matter ; ask me; and if I know something about it ; I will tell you. Then Umar added; By Allah; in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter; my wife said; '''I recommend that you do so-and-so.''' I said to her; What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.? She said; How strange you are; O son of AlKhattab! You dont want to be argued with whereas your daughter; Hafsa surely; argues with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so much that he remains angry for a full day! Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her; O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he remains angry the whole day? H. afsa said; By Allah; we argue with him. Umar said; Know that I warn you of Allah punishment and the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}... O my daughter! Dont be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} for her i.e. Aisha. Umar addled; Then I went out to Umm Salamah house who was one of my relatives; and I talked to her. She said; O son of AlKhattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; you even want to interfere between Allah Apostle and his wives! By Allah; by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger. I left her and went home. At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news from the Prophet in case of my absence; and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe. We heard that he intended to move and attack us; so fear filled our hearts because of that. One day my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door; and said; Open Open! I said; Has the king of Ghassan come? He said; No; but something worse; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has isolated himself from his wives. I said; Let the nose of Aisha and Hafsa be stuck to dust i.e. humiliated ! Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} residence; and behold; he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder; and a black slave of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was sitting on the first step. I said to him; Say to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Umar Bin AlKhattab is here. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I reached the story of Umm Salamah ; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres; and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet; and above his head hung a few water skins. On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side; I wept. He said. Why are you weeping? I replied; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life i.'''e. '''Luxurious life while you;''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} though you are; is living in destitute. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then replied. '''Wont you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter?''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7224]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Palm Tree==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Ibn Abbas: For the whole year I had the desire to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab regarding the explanation of a Verse in Surat AlTahrim but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj; I too went along with him. On our return; while we were still on the way home. Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who aided one another against him? He said; They were Hafsa and Aisha. Then I said to him; By Allah; I wanted to ask you about this a year ago; but I could not do so owing to my respect for you. Umar said; Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge about a certain matter ; ask me; and if I know something about it ; I will tell you. Then Umar added; By Allah; in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter; my wife said; I recommend that you do so-and-so. I said to her; What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.? She said; '''How strange you are;''' O son of AlKhattab! You dont want to be argued with whereas your daughter; Hafsa surely; argues with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so much that he remains angry for a full day! Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her; O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he remains angry the whole day? H. afsa said; By Allah; we argue with him. Umar said; Know that I warn you of Allah punishment and the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}... O my daughter! Dont be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} for her i.e. Aisha. Umar addled; Then I went out to Umm Salamah house who was one of my relatives; and I talked to her. She said; O son of AlKhattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; '''you even want to interfere between Allah Apostle and his wives!''' By Allah; '''by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger.''' I left her and went home. '''At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news from the Prophet in case of my absence;''' and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. '''In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe.''' '''We heard that he intended to move and attack us;''' '''so fear filled our hearts because of that.''' '''One day my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door;''' and said; Open Open! I said; Has the king of Ghassan come? He said; No; '''but something worse;''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has isolated himself from his wives. I said; '''Let the nose of Aisha and Hafsa be stuck to dust i.'''e. humiliated ! Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} residence; and behold; he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder; and a black slave of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was sitting on the first step. I said to him; Say to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Umar Bin AlKhattab is here. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I reached the story of Umm Salamah ; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres; and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet; '''and above his head hung a few water skins.''' On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side; I wept. He said. Why are you weeping? I replied; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life i.e. Luxurious life while you; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} though you are; '''is living in destitute.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then replied. Wont you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter? [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7224]]
#Abdullah Bin Umar reported that Umar said When Khaibar was conquered; the Jews asked the Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} to confirm that they would do all the cultivation and have half the produce. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said I shall confirm you on that condition as long as we wish. So they were confirmed on that condition. The dates from half the produce of Khaibar were divided into a number of portions. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} would take the fifth. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to contribute from the fifth one hundred wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives. When Umar intended to expel the Jews from Khaibar he sent a message to the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to them If any of you wishes that I divide the palm trees for her by their assessment that amounts one hundred wasqs of dates and to her belongs their root; their land and their water and likewise twenty wasqs from the produce of the cultivated land by assessment; I shall do that. And if any of you wishes that we take out her portion from the fifth; we shall do that. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29279]]
#Anas Bin Malik said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} entered the garden of the palm trees of Banu AlNajjar. He heard a voice and was terrified. He asked: Who are the people buried in these graves? The people replied: Messenger of Allah! '''These are some people who died in the pre-Islamic times.''' He said: Seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the fire; and the trail of Antichrist. They asked: Why is it that; Messenger of Allah? He said: When a man is placed in his grave; an angel comes to him and says to him: Whom did you worship? Allah then guides him and he says: I worshiped Allah. He is then asked: What was your opinion of this man? He replies: He is Allahs servant and His Apostle. He will not then be asked about anything else. '''He will then be taken to his abode in Hell and will be told:''' '''This was your abode in Hell;''' but Allah protected you and had mercy on you substituted for you an abode in Paradise for it. He will say: Leave me so that I may go and give glad tidings to my family. He will be told: Dwell. '''When an infidel is placed in his grave;''' an angel comes to him; reprimands him and asks him: Whom did you worship? He replies: I do not know. He will be told: You neither knew nor did you follow the believers. He is then asked: What was your opinion on this man? He replies: I held the opinion that the other people held. '''He will then give him a blow between his ears with an iron hammer and will utter a shout which will be heard by all the creatures near him with the exception of men and jinn.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25968]]
#Abdullah Bin Umar reported: Umar Bin AlKhattab went along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the company of some persons to Ibn Sayad that he found him playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayad was at that time just at the threshold of adolescence and he did not perceive the presence of Holy Prophet until Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} struck his back with his hands. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Ibn Sayad; dont you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? Ibn Sayad looked toward him and he said: I bear witness to the fact that you the messenger of the unlettered. Ibn Sayad said to the Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} : Do you bear witness to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} rejected this and said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His messengers. Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayad said: It is a Dukh. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''May you be disgraced and dishonoured;''' you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. Umar Bin AlKhattab said: Allah Messenger; '''permit me that I should strike his neck.''' Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: If he is the same Dajjal who would appear near the Last Hour; you would not be able to overpower him; '''and if he is not that there is no good for you to kill him.''' Abdullah Bin Umar further narrated that after some time Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Ubay Bin Kaab went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayad was. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} went near the tree he hid himself behind a tree with the intention of hearing something from Ibn sayad before Ibn Sayad could see him; but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw him on a bed with a blanket around him from which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayad mother saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} behind the trunk of the palm tree. She said to Ibn Sayad: Saf that being his name ; here is Muhammad. Thereupon Ibn Sayad jumped up murmuring and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: If she had left him alone he would have made things clear. Abdullah Bin Umar told that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved; then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who has not warned his people against the Dajjal. '''Even Noah warned against him but I am going to tell you a thing which no Prophet told his people.''' You must know that he the Dajjal is one-eyed and Allah; the Exalted and Glorious; is not one-eyed. Ibn Shihab said: Umar Bin Thabit AlAnsari informed me that some of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} informed him that the day when Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} warned people against the Dajjal; he also said: '''There would be written between his two eyes the word Kafir infidel and everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be about to read;''' and he also said: Bear this thing in mind that none amongst you would be able to see Allah; the Exalted and Glorious; '''until he dies.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19224]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: I used to teach the Quran to some people of the Muhajirln emigrants ; among whom there was Abdulrahman Bin Auf. While I was in his house at Mina; and he was with Umar Bin AlKhattab during Umar last Hajj; Abdulrahman came to me and said; Would that you had seen the man who came today to the Chief of the Believers Umar ; saying; O Chief of the Believers! What do you think about so-and-so who says; '''If Umar should die;''' I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-andsuch person; as by Allah; the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr was nothing but a prompt sudden action which got established afterwards. '''Umar became angry and then said;''' Allah willing; I will stand before the people tonight and warn them against those people who want to deprive the others of their rights the question of rulership. Abdulrahman said; I said; O Chief of the believers! Do not do that; for the season of Hajj gathers the riff-raff and the rubble; and it will be they who will gather around you when you stand to address the people. '''And I am afraid that you will get up and say something;''' and some people will spread your statement and may not say what you have actually said and may not understand its meaning; '''and may interpret it incorrectly;''' so you should wait till you reach Medina; as it is the place of emigration and the place of Prophet Traditions; and there you can come in touch with the learned and noble people; and tell them your ideas with confidence; and the learned people will understand your statement and put it in its proper place. On that; Umar said; By Allah! Allah willing; I will do this in the first speech I will deliver before the people in Medina. Ibn Abbas added: We reached Medina by the end of the month of Dhu AlHijja; and when it was Friday; we went quickly to the Masjid as soon as the sun had declined; and I saw Saeed Bin Zaid Bin Amr Bin Nufail sitting at the corner of the pulpit; and I too sat close to him so that my knee was touching his knee; and after a short while Umar Bin AlKhattab came out; and when I saw him coming towards us; I said to Saeed Bin Zaid Bin Amr Bin Nufail Today Umar will say such a thing as he has never said since he was chosen as Caliph. Saeed denied my statement with astonishment and said; What thing do you expect Umar to say the like of which he has never said before? In the meantime; Umar sat on the pulpit and when the callmakers for the prayer had finished their call; Umar stood up; and having glorified and praised Allah as He deserved; he said; Now then; I am going to tell you something which Allah has written for me to say. I do not know; '''perhaps it portends my death;''' so whoever understands and remembers it; must narrate it to the others wherever his mount takes him; '''but if somebody is afraid that he does not understand it;''' '''then it is unlawful for him to tell lies about me.''' Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and revealed the Holy Book to him; and among what Allah revealed; '''was the Verse of the Rajam the stoning of married person male & female '''who commits illegal sexual intercourse;''' and we did recite this Verse and understood and memorized it. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} did carry out the punishment of stoning and so did we after him. '''I am afraid that after a long time has passed;''' somebody will say; By Allah; we do not find the Verse of the Rajam in Allah Book; '''and thus they will go astray by leaving an obligation which Allah has revealed.''' And the punishment of the Rajam is to be inflicted to any married person male & female ; '''who commits illegal sexual intercourse;''' if the required evidence is available or there is conception or confession. And then we used to recite among the Verses in Allah Book: O people! Do not claim to be the offspring of other than your fathers; '''as it is disbelief unthankfulness on your part that you claim to be the offspring of other than your real father.''' Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not praise me excessively as Jesus; son of Marry was praised; but call me Allah Slave and His Apostles. O people! I have been informed that a speaker amongst you says; By Allah; '''if Umar should die;''' I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-and-such person. One should not deceive oneself by saying that the pledge of allegiance given to Abu Bakr was given suddenly and it was successful. No doubt; it was like that; '''but Allah saved the people from its evil;''' and there is none among you who has the qualities of Abu Bakr. Remember that whoever gives the pledge of allegiance to anybody among you without consulting the other Muslims; neither that person; nor the person to whom the pledge of allegiance was given; are to be supported; '''lest they both should be killed.''' And no doubt after the death of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} we were informed that the Ansar disagreed with us and gathered in the shed of Bani Sada. Ali and AlZubair and whoever was with them; opposed us; while the emigrants gathered with Abu Bakr. I said to Abu Bakr; Let go to these Ansari brothers of ours. So we set out seeking them; and when we approached them; two pious men of theirs met us and informed us of the final decision of the Ansar; and said; O group of Muhajirin emigrants ! Where are you going? We replied; We are going to these Ansari brothers of ours. They said to us; You shouldnt go near them. Carry out whatever we have already decided. I said; By Allah; we will go to them. And so we proceeded until we reached them at the shed of Bani Sada. Behold! There was a man sitting amongst them and wrapped in something. I asked; Who is that man? They said; He is Saad Bin Ubada. I asked; '''What is wrong with him?''' They said; '''He is sick.''' After we sat for a while; the Ansar speaker said; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and praising Allah as He deserved; he added; To proceed; we are Allah Ansar helpers and the majority of the Muslim army; while you; the emigrants; are a small group and some people among you came with the intention of preventing us from practicing this matter of caliphate and depriving us of it. When the speaker had finished; I intended to speak as I had prepared a speech which I liked and which I wanted to deliver in the presence of Abu Bakr; and I used to avoid provoking him. So; when I wanted to speak; Abu Bakr said; Wait a while. '''I disliked to make him angry.''' So Abu Bakr himself gave a speech; and he was wiser and more patient than I. By Allah; he never missed a sentence that I liked in my own prepared speech; but he said the like of it or better than it spontaneously. After a pause he said; O Ansar! You deserve all the qualities that you have attributed to yourselves; but this question of Caliphate is only for the Quraish as they are the best of the Arabs as regards descent and home; and I am pleased to suggest that you choose either of these two men; so take the oath of allegiance to either of them as you wish. And then Abu Bakr held my hand and Abu Ubaida Bin AlJarrah hand who was sitting amongst us. '''I hated nothing of what he had said except that proposal;''' for by Allah; '''I would rather have my neck chopped off as expiator for a sin than become the ruler of a nation;''' one of whose members is Abu Bakr; '''unless at the time of my death my own-self suggests something I dont feel at present.''' And then one of the Ansar said; I am the pillar on which the camel with a skin disease eczema rubs itself to satisfy the itching i.e.; I am a noble ; and I am as a high class palm tree! O Quraish. There should be one ruler from us and one from you. '''Then there was a hue and cry among the gathering and their voices rose so that I was afraid there might be great disagreement;''' so I said; O Abu Bakr! Hold your hand out. He held his hand out and I pledged allegiance to him; and then all the emigrants gave the Pledge of allegiance and so did the Ansar afterwards. And so we became victorious over Saad Bin Ubada whom AlAnsar wanted to make a ruler. One of the Ansar said; '''You have killed Saad Bin Ubada.''' I replied; '''Allah has killed Saad Bin Ubada.''' Umar added; By Allah; '''apart from the great tragedy that had happened to us i.'''e. '''the death of the Prophet ;''' there was no greater problem than the allegiance pledged to Abu Bakr because we were afraid that if we left the people; they might give the Pledge of allegiance after us to one of their men; in which case we would have given them our consent for something against our real wish; '''or would have opposed them and caused great trouble.''' So if any person gives the Pledge of allegiance to somebody to become a Caliph without consulting the other Muslims; then the one he has selected should not be granted allegiance; '''lest both of them should be killed.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1592]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: Once the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went through the grave-yards of Medina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; They are being punished; '''but they are not being punished because of a major sin;''' yet their sins are great. One of them used not to save himself from being soiled with the urine; and the other used to go about with calumnies Namima. '''Then the Prophet asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave;''' saying; I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2574]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Onion

2019-01-02T08:38:09Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Onion==
# It was narrated from Madam Bin Abi Talha h that Umar Bin AlKhattab said O people you eat of two plants which I do not think are anything but bad this '''Onion''' and garlic . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11568]] [[:Category:Chapter on Who Should Be Prevented In The Masjid in Sunan AlNasai]]
# His caliphate and that with which He sent His Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} If death approaches me soon the issue of Caliphate would be decided by the consent of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} remained well pleased till his death . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibiting one who has eaten garlic onions or leeks and other things that have an offensive odor from coming to the masjid until that smell has gone away and such a person should be expelled from the masjid in Sahih Muslim]]
# And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} for guidance more often than this Kalala and he the Holy Prophet was not annoyed with me on any other issue than this And he was so perturbed that he struck his fingers on my chest and said Does this verse . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibiting one who has eaten garlic onions or leeks and other things that have an offensive odor from coming to the masjid until that smell has gone away and such a person should be expelled from the masjid in Sahih Muslim]]
# which was revealed in the hot season not suffice you And if I live longer I would decide this problem so clearly that one who reads the Quran or one who does not read it would be able to take correct decisions under its light . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibiting one who has eaten garlic onions or leeks and other things that have an offensive odor from coming to the masjid until that smell has gone away and such a person should be expelled from the masjid in Sahih Muslim]]
# He Umar further said Allah I call You witness on these governors of lands that I sent them to the peoples of these lands so that they should administer justice amongst them teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibiting one who has eaten garlic onions or leeks and other things that have an offensive odor from coming to the masjid until that smell has gone away and such a person should be expelled from the masjid in Sahih Muslim]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Onion==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Madan Bin Talha reported: Umar Bin AlKhattab; delivered the Friday sermon and he made a mention of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr. He further said: I saw in a dream that a cock pecked me twice; and I perceive that my death is near. Some people have suggested me to appoint my successor. '''And Allah would not destroy His religion.''' His caliphate and that with which He sent His Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} If death approaches me soon; the issue of Caliphate would be decided by the consent of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} remained well pleased till his death. And I know fully well that some people would blame me that I killed with these very hands of mine some persons who apparently professed Islam. And if they do this blame me they are the enemies of Allah; and are non-believers and have gone astray. '''And I leave not after me anything which to my mind seems more important than Kalala.''' And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} for guidance more often than this Kalala; '''and he the Holy Prophet was not annoyed with me on any other issue than this:''' And he was so perturbed that he struck his fingers on my chest and said: Does this verse. that is at the end of Surat AlNisa. which was revealed in the hot season not suffice you? And if I live longer I would decide this problem so clearly that one who reads the Quran; or one who does not read it; '''would be able to take correct ;''' decisions under its light. He Umar further said: Allah! I call You witness on these governors of lands; that I sent them to the peoples of these lands so that they should administer justice amongst them; teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform. O people. you eat these two plants and these are onions and garlic. and I find them nothing but repugnant for I saw that when the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sensed the odour of these two from a person in a Masjid; he was made to go to AlBaqi. So he who eats it should make its odour die by cooking it well. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]]
#Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: He who eats garlic or onion should remain away from us or from our Masjid and stay in his house. A kettle was brought to him which had cooked vegetables in it; He smelt offensive odour in it. On asking he was informed of the vegetables cooked in it. He said: Take it to such and such Companion. When he saw it; he also disliked eating it. Upon this. '''he the Holy Prophet said:''' You may eat it; for I converse wkh one with whom you do not converse. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24244]]
#Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade eating of onions and leek. When we were overpowered by a desire to eat we ate them. '''Upon this '''he the Holy Prophet said:''' He who eats of this offensive plant must not approach our Masjid; for the angels are harmed by the same things as men. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24243]]
#Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Whoever has eaten garlic or onion; should keep away from us; or should keep away from our Masjid and should stay at home. Ibn Wahb said; Once a plate full of cooked vegetables was brought to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} at Badr. Detecting a bad smell from it; he asked about the dish and was informed of the kinds of vegetables in contained. He then said; Bring it near; and so it was brought near to one of his companions who was with him. When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw it; he disliked eating it and said to his companion ; Eat; for I talk in secret to ones whom you do not talk to. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1488]]
#Jabir Bin Abdullah reported the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} as sayings: He who eats garlic or onion must keep away from us. Or he said: must keep away from our Masjid or must sit in his house. A dish containing green vegetables was brought to him; and noticing that it had an odour he asked about it. He was told that it contained some vegetables. He then said: Bring it near; to one of his companion who was with him. When he saw it; he abominated eating it; and said: '''eat for I hold intimate converse with one with whom you do not.''' Ahmad Bin Salih said: Ibn Wahb explained the word badr as meaning dish. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28474]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Onion==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Madan Bin Talha reported: Umar Bin AlKhattab; delivered the Friday sermon and he made a mention of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr. He further said: I saw in a dream that a cock pecked me twice; '''and I perceive that my death is near.''' Some people have suggested me to appoint my successor. And Allah would not destroy His religion. His caliphate and that with which He sent His Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} If death approaches me soon; the issue of Caliphate would be decided by the consent of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} remained well pleased till his death. And I know fully well that some people would blame me that I killed with these very hands of mine some persons who apparently professed Islam. '''And if they do this blame me they are the enemies of Allah;''' '''and are non-believers and have gone astray.''' And I leave not after me anything which to my mind seems more important than Kalala. And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} for guidance more often than this Kalala; and he the Holy Prophet was not annoyed with me on any other issue than this: '''And he was so perturbed that he struck his fingers on my chest and said:''' Does this verse. that is at the end of Surat AlNisa. '''which was revealed in the hot season not suffice you?''' And if I live longer I would decide this problem so clearly that one who reads the Quran; or one who does not read it; would be able to take correct ; decisions under its light. He Umar further said: Allah! I call You witness on these governors of lands; that I sent them to the peoples of these lands so that they should administer justice amongst them; teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform.''' O people. you eat these two plants and these are onions and garlic. and I find them nothing but repugnant for I saw that when the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sensed the odour of these two from a person in a Masjid; he was made to go to AlBaqi. So he who eats it should make its odour die by cooking it well. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]]
#Jabir Bin Abdullah reported the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} mying: '''He who eats of this offensive plant;''' i. e garlic; and sometirres he said: He who eats onion and garlic and leek; should not approach our Masjid for the angels are harmed by the same things as the children of Adam. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24245]]
#Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Whoever eats from these - the first time; he said garlic; then he said - garlic; onion; and leek; then let him not approach our Masjid.[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith isHassan Sahih.He said: There are narrations on this topic from Umar; Abu Ayoub ; Abu Huraira; Abu Saeed; Jabir Bin Samurah; Qurrah [bin Iyas AlMuzani] and Ibn Umar. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10441]]
#It was narrated from Madam Bin Abi Talha h that Umar Bin AlKhattab said: O people; '''you eat of two plants which I do not think are anything but bad;''' this onion and garlic. I have seen the Prophet of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''if he noticed their smell coming from a man;''' ordering that he be taken out to AlBaqi. Whoever eats them; '''let him cook them to death.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11569]]
#Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Whoever eats garlic or onion should keep away from our Masjid or should remain in his house. Jabir Bin Abdullah; in another narration said; Once a big pot containing cooked vegetables was brought. '''On finding unpleasant smell coming from it;''' the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked; What is in it? He was told all the names of the vegetables that were in it. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered that it should be brought near to some of his companions who were with him. When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw it he disliked to eat it and said; Eat. I dont eat for I converse with those whom you dont converse with i.e. the angels. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-819]]
#Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade eating of onions and leek. When we were overpowered by a desire to eat we ate them. Upon this he the Holy Prophet said: He who eats of this offensive plant must not approach our Masjid; '''for the angels are harmed by the same things as men.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24243]]
#Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Whoever has eaten garlic or onion; should keep away from us; or should keep away from our Masjid and should stay at home. Ibn Wahb said; Once a plate full of cooked vegetables was brought to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} at Badr. '''Detecting a bad smell from it;''' he asked about the dish and was informed of the kinds of vegetables in contained. He then said; Bring it near; and so it was brought near to one of his companions who was with him. When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw it; '''he disliked eating it and said to his companion ;''' Eat; for I talk in secret to ones whom you do not talk to. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1488]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Oliv

2019-01-02T08:38:08Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Olive==
# Narrated Muhammad Bin AlMujalid Abdullah Bin Shaddad and Abu Burda sent me to Abdullah Bin Abi Aufa and told me to ask Abdullah whether the people in the lifetime of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to pay in advance for wheat to be delivered later . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5139]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSalam to a person who has got nothing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said So while he was standing over them telling them not to take him to Rome with him because if the Romans were to see him they would recognize him by his description and they would kill him he turned and there were seven people who had come from Rome . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8766]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# So he faced them and said Why have you come They said We came because this Prophet is going to appear during this month and there isnt a road left except that people have been sent to it and we have been informed of him and we have been send to this road of yours . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8766]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Abu Eisa said We do not know of this Hadith except through the narration of Abd AlRazzaq from Mamar narrators in the chain of this Hadith . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10488]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Eating Olive OIl in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Sometimes he mentioned in it From Umar from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and sometimes he reported it indicating doubt saying I think it is from Umar from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10488]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Eating Olive OIl in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# A third part of the army which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah eye would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19148]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Conquest Of Constantinople The Emergence Of The Dajjal And The Descent Of Eisa bin Mariam in Sahih Muslim]]
# When the enemy of Allah would see him it would disappear just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he Jesus were not to confront them at all even then it would dissolve completely but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance the lance of Jesus Christ . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19148]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Conquest Of Constantinople The Emergence Of The Dajjal And The Descent Of Eisa bin Mariam in Sahih Muslim]]
# Narrated Abu Huraira The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said When one of you recites By the fig and the '''Olive''' Surah and comes to its end Is not Allah the best judge verse he should say Certainly and I am one of those who testify to that . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27864]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Length Of The Ruku And The Prostration in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# He said Do not sell it on the spot where you have bought it until you take it to your house for the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade to sell the goods where they are bought until the tradesmen take them to their houses . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28744]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding Selling Food Before Taking Possession Of It in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Dhu AlYadain stood up and said Has the prayer been shortened Messenger of Allah or have you forgotten The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace stood up and completed what remained of the prayer and then remaining sitting after saying the taslim he made two prostrations . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35927]] [[:Category:The Book of Business Transactions in Muwata Malik]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Olive==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Ibn Umar: I bought olive oil in the market. When I became its owner; '''a man met me and offered good profit for it.''' '''I intended to settle the bargain with him;''' but a man caught hold of my hand from behind. When I turned I found that he was Zayd Ibn Thabit. He said: Do not sell it on the spot where you have bought it until you take it to your house; for the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade to sell the goods where they are bought until the tradesmen take them to their houses. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28744]]
#Narrated Abu Mousa AlAshari: Abu Talib departed to AlSham; and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} left with him; along with some older men from the Quraish. When they came across the monk they stopped there and began setting up their camp; and the monk came out to them. Before that they used to pass by him and he wouldnt come out nor pay attention to them. He said: They were setting up their camp when the monk was walking amidst them; until he came and took the hand of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Then he said: '''This is the master of the men and jinn;''' this is the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds. '''Allah will raise him as a mercy to the men and jinn.''' So some of the older people from the Quraish said: What do you know? He said: When you people came along from the road; not a rock nor a tree was left; except that it prostrated; and they do not prostrate except for a Prophet. And I can recognize him by the seal of the Prophethood which is below his shoulder blade; '''like an apple.''' Then he went back; and made them some food; and when he brought it to them; he [the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ] was tending to the camels. So he said: Send for him. So he came; and there was a cloud over him that was shading him. When he came close to the people; he found that they had beaten him to the tree shade. So when he sat down; the shade of the tree leaned towards him. He the monk said: Look at the shade of the tree leaning towards him. He said: So while he was standing over them; telling them not to take him to Rome with him - because if the Romans were to see him; they would recognize him by his description; and they would kill him - he turned; and there were seven people who had come from Rome. So he faced them and said: Why have you come? They said: We came because this Prophet is going to appear during this month; and there isnt a road left except that people have been sent to it; and we have been informed of him; and we have been send to this road of yours. So he said: '''Is there anyone better than you behind you?''' They said: We only have news of him from this road of yours. He said: Do you think that if there is a matter which Allah wishes to bring about; there is anyone among the people who can turn it away? They said: No. He said: '''So they gave him their pledge;''' and they stayed with him. And he said: I ask you by Allah; which of you is his guardian? They said: Abu Talib. So he kept adjuring him until Abu Talib returned him back to Makkah and he sent Abu Bakr and Bilal with him. And the monk gave him provisions of Kak a type of bread and olive oil. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8766]]
#Urwa reported on the authority of his father that Hisham Bin Hakim Bin Hizam happened to pass by some people in Syria who had been made to stand in the sun and olive-oil was being poured upon their heads. He said: What is this? It was said: They are being punished for not paying the Kharaj the government revenue. Thereupon he said: Allah would punish those who torment people in this world without any genuine reason. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19825]]
#Narrated AlBara: I heard the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} reciting Surat AlTin w AlZaitun By the Fig and the Olive in the Isha prayer and I have never heard anybody with a better voice or recitation than his. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1177]]
#Abu Huraira reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at AlAmaq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best soldiers of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina to counteract them. When they will arrange themselves in ranks; the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those Muslims who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay; by Allah; we would never get Aasi de from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third part of the army would run away; whom Allah will never forgive. '''A third part of the army which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah eye;''' would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war amongst themselves after hanging their swords by the olive trees; the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out; but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria; he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly; the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus {{SAWSYMBOL}} son of Mary would descend and would lead them in prayer. When the enemy of Allah would see him; '''it would disappear just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he Jesus were not to confront them at all;''' even then it would dissolve completely; but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance the lance of Jesus Christ. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19148]]
#Narrated Anas Ibn Malik: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to visit Saad Ibn Ubaydah; and he brought bread and olive oil; and he ate them. Them. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: May the fasting men break their fast with you; '''and the pious eat your food;''' '''and the angels pray for blessing on you.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28506]]
#Narrated AlBara : We went out on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''He led us in the night prayer and he recited in one of the rakahs:''' By the fig and the olive. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25357]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Olive==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Urwa Bin AlZubair reported on the authority of Aisha; the wife of Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; that she said: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} died in a state that it never happened that he could eat to his fill the bread with olive oil twice during a day. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18963]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''When one of you recites By the fig and the olive Surah 95 and comes to its end Is not Allah the best judge?''' verse 8 ; he should say: Certainly; and I am one of those who testify to that. '''When one recites I swear by the Day of Resurrection Surah 75 and comes to Is not that one able to raise the dead to life?''' verse 40 ; he should say: Certainly. And when one recites By those that are sent Surah 77 ; and comes to Then in what message after that will they believe? Surah 50 ; he should say: We believe in Allah. The narrator Ismail Ibn Umayah said: I beg to repeat this tradition before the Bedouin who reported this tradition so that I might see whether he was mistaken. He said: My nephew; do you think that I did not remember it? I performed sixty hajj pilgrimages ; there is no hajj but I recognize the came on which I performed it. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27864]]
#Abu Huraira reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at AlAmaq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best soldiers of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina to counteract them. When they will arrange themselves in ranks; the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those Muslims who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay; by Allah; we would never get Aasi de from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third part of the army would run away; whom Allah will never forgive. A third part of the army which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah eye; would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. '''And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war amongst themselves after hanging their swords by the olive trees;''' '''the Satan would cry:''' The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out; but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria; he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly; the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus {{SAWSYMBOL}} son of Mary would descend and would lead them in prayer. '''When the enemy of Allah would see him;''' it would disappear just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he Jesus were not to confront them at all; even then it would dissolve completely; but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance the lance of Jesus Christ. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19148]]
#Urwa reported on the authority of his father that Hisham Bin Hakim Bin Hizam happened to pass by some people in Syria who had been made to stand in the sun and olive-oil was being poured upon their heads. He said: What is this? It was said: They are being punished for not paying the Kharaj the government revenue. Thereupon he said: Allah would punish those who torment people in this world without any genuine reason. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19825]]
#Narrated Muhammad Bin AlMujalid: Abdullah Bin Shaddad and Abu Burda sent me to Abdullah Bin Abi Aufa and told me to ask Abdullah whether the people in the lifetime of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to pay in advance for wheat to be delivered later. Abdullah replied; '''We used to pay in advance to the peasants of Sham for wheat;''' barley and olive oil of a known specified measure to be delivered in a specified period. I asked him ; Was the price paid in advance to those who had the things to be delivered later? Abdullah Bin Aufa replied; We did not use to ask them about that. Then they sent me to Abdulrahman Bin Abza and I asked him. He replied; The companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to practice Salam in the lifetime of the Prophet; and we did not use to ask them whether they had standing crops or not. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5139]]
#Narrated Abu Mousa AlAshari: Abu Talib departed to AlSham; and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} left with him; along with some older men from the Quraish. When they came across the monk they stopped there and began setting up their camp; and the monk came out to them. Before that they used to pass by him and he wouldnt come out nor pay attention to them. He said: They were setting up their camp when the monk was walking amidst them; until he came and took the hand of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Then he said: This is the master of the men and jinn; this is the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds. Allah will raise him as a mercy to the men and jinn. So some of the older people from the Quraish said: What do you know? He said: When you people came along from the road; not a rock nor a tree was left; except that it prostrated; and they do not prostrate except for a Prophet. And I can recognize him by the seal of the Prophethood which is below his shoulder blade; like an apple. Then he went back; and made them some food; and when he brought it to them; he [the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ] was tending to the camels. So he said: Send for him. So he came; '''and there was a cloud over him that was shading him.''' When he came close to the people; he found that they had beaten him to the tree shade. So when he sat down; the shade of the tree leaned towards him. He the monk said: Look at the shade of the tree leaning towards him. He said: So while he was standing over them; telling them not to take him to Rome with him - because if the Romans were to see him; they would recognize him by his description; '''and they would kill him - he turned;''' and there were seven people who had come from Rome. So he faced them and said: Why have you come? They said: We came because this Prophet is going to appear during this month; and there isnt a road left except that people have been sent to it; and we have been informed of him; and we have been send to this road of yours. So he said: Is there anyone better than you behind you? They said: We only have news of him from this road of yours. He said: Do you think that if there is a matter which Allah wishes to bring about; there is anyone among the people who can turn it away? They said: No. He said: So they gave him their pledge; and they stayed with him. And he said: I ask you by Allah; which of you is his guardian? They said: Abu Talib. So he kept adjuring him until Abu Talib returned him back to Makkah and he sent Abu Bakr and Bilal with him. And the monk gave him provisions of Kak a type of bread and olive oil. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8766]]
#Narrated Umar Bin AlKhattab: That the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Eat olive and use its oil; for indeed it is a blessed tree.[Abu Eisa said:] We do not know of this Hadith except through the narration of Abd AlRazzaq from Mamar narrators in the chain of this Hadith. Abd AlRazzaq would narrate this with Idtirab. Sometimes he mentioned in it: From Umar; from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and sometimes he reported it indicating doubt; saying: I think it is from Umar from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. And sometimes he said: From Zaid Bin Aslam; from his father; from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in a Mursal form. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10488]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Munkar

2019-01-02T08:38:06Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Angel Definition Page Template}}
== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Munkar==
# Narrated AlTaimi From Jabir Bin Abdullah and Anas Bin Malik who said When the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} supplicated against locusts he would say O Allah Destroy the locusts kill the large among him and destroy the small spoil his core and cut off his rear . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10459]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Supplicating Against Locusts in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Narrated Ibn Masud That the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said On the day of His Lord spoke to him Mousa was wearing a wool Kisa a wool Jubbah a wool Kummah wool pants and his sandals were made of the skin of a dead donkey . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10692]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Wearing Wool in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Abu Eisa said The meaning of this saying And beware of gathering of the rich is similar to what was related from Abu Huraira from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} that he said Whoever sees one that has been more favored than him in appearance and provision then let him look at the one who is less than him rather than one who is favored more than him . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10745]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Patching A Garment in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Then they attacked him a second time and he did the same thing then they attacked him a third time and we threw stones at him and killed him then we threw him into a well and threw stones on top of him . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12294]] [[:Category:Chapter on Cutting off the hands and feet of the thief in Sunan AlNasai]]
# We wnet the him until when he was in AlUrj the Iqamah for Subh was said and he stood up to say the Takbir while he heard the grunting of a camel behind him and he did not say the Takbir . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15216]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mentioning the differences in the reports from Muhammad Bin Abi Yaqub in the Hadith of Abi Umamah About The Virtue Of Fasting in Sunan AlNasai]]
# When he had finished Ali may Allah be pleased with him stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16142]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khutbah Before The Day Of AtTarwiyah in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Muhammad Bin Abbad and Said Bin Amr AlAshathi narrated to me on authority of Ibn Uyaynah Said said Sufyan informed us on authority of Hisham Bin Hujayr on authority of Tawus he said Bushayr Bin Kaab came to Ibn Abbas so he set about narrating to him . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16142]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khutbah Before The Day Of AtTarwiyah in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Thus Bushayr said to him I do not know whether you know all of my U E adith and you reject this one and that or if you reject all of my U E adith and know this one and that Ibn Abbas said to him Indeed we would be narrated to on authority of the Messenger of Allah peace and blessings of Allah upon him at a time when one would not lie upon him however when the people took the difficult '''Munkar''' and the docile Sahih we abandoned listening to U E adith from them . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17110]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Weak Narrators Liars and Those Whose Hadith are Avoided in Sahih Muslim]]
# Shubah said Qatadah heard from Ab AlAliyah only four traditions the tradition about Jonah son of Matthew the tradition reported by Ibn Umar about prayer the tradition stating that the judges are three and the tradition narrated by Ibn Abbas saying This tradition has been narrated to me by reliable persons Umar is one of them and the most reliable of them in my opinion is Umar . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-26358]] [[:Category:Chapter on Wudu From Sleeping in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr Ibn AlAs The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said An oath or a vow about something over which a human being has no control and to disobey Allah and to break ties of relationship is not binding . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28470]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding combining two types of food in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Munkar==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Aisha: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to me: If you want to stick with me; '''then suffice yourself in the world with the provisions of the rider.''' And beware of gatherings of the rich; and do not consider a garment to be worn out until it has been patched. [Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib; we do not know of it except as a narration of Salih Bin Hassan. He said: I heard Muhammad Bin Ismail saying: Salih Bin Hassan is Munkar is Hadith. '''And Salih Bin Hassan - the one who Ibn Abi Dhib reports from - is trustworthy.'''[Abu Eisa said:] The meaning of this saying: And beware of gathering of the rich is similar to what was related from Abu Huraira from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; that he said: '''Whoever sees one that has been more favored than him in appearance and provision;''' then let him look at the one who is less than him; '''rather than one who is favored more than him.''' For indeed it is more appropriate so that he not scorn Allah favors [upon him].And it has been related from aown Bin Abdullah who said: '''I accompanied the rich;''' and did not see anyone with more troubles than me. '''I saw a beast that was better than my beast;''' '''and a garment that was better than my garment.''' And I accompanied the poor; '''and felt at ease.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10745]]
#It was narrated from Jabir that: when the Prophet came back from the Umrah of AlJirranah; '''he sent Abu Bakr to lead the Hajj.''' We wnet the him until; when he was in AlUrj; the Iqamah for Subh was said; and he stood up to say the Takbir while he heard the grunting of a camel behind him; and he did not say the Takbir. He said: This is the grunting of the camel of the Messenger of Allah has had second thoughts about the Hajj; and may be he is here; and we will pray with him. But it was Ali on the camel. Abu Bakr said to him: Have you come as a leader or as messenger? He said: No; as a messenger; sent by the Messenger of Allah with a declaration of innocence to recite it to the people in the stations of Hajj. So we came to makkah and one day before the day of AlTarwiyah Abu Bakr; '''may Allah be pleased with him;''' stood up and addressed the people telling them about their rituals. When he finished; Ali; '''may Allah be pleased with him;''' stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. Then we went out with hm and on the day of Arafat. Abu Bakr stood up and addressed people; telling them about rituals. When he finished; Ali; '''may Allah be pleased with him;''' stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. Then on the day of Sacrifice; we departed Ifadah and when Abu Bakr came back; eh addressed the people; telling them about their departure Ifadah ; sacrifice and rituals. When he finished; Ali; '''may Allah be pleased with him;''' stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. On the first day of AlNafr The 12th of Dhu AlHijja ; Abu Bakr stood up and addressed the people; telling them how to offer their sacrifice and how to stone the Jamrat; and teaching them their rituals. When he had finished; Ali; '''may Allah be pleased with him;''' stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. Daif Abu Abdulrahman AlNasai said: Ibn Khuthaim is not strong in Hadith; and I only narrated this so it would not be considered to be from Ibn Juraij from Abu AlZubai. And we did not write it except from Ishaq Bin Rahuyah Bin Ibrahm. And yahya Bin Saeed AlQattan did not abandon the narrations of Ibn Khuthaim; or dod Abd AlRahamn. However; Ali Bin AlMadini said: Ibn Khuthaim is Munkar in Hadith; '''and Ali Bin AlMadini is more knowledgeable of Hadith.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16142]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed - who is Abdullah Bin Busr: I heard Abu Kabshah AlAnmari saying: The Kimam caps of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} were Buthan stretched over the head.[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith is Munkar; Abdullah Bin Busr is from AlBasrah; and he is weak according to the people of Hadith. Yahya Bin Saeed and others graded him weak. '''Buthun means expansive.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10748]]
#It was narrated that Jabir Bin Abdullah said: A thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said: Kill him. They said: O Messenger of Allah; he only stole. He said: Cut off his hand. So his hand was cut off. Then he was brought a second time and he said: Kill him. They said; O Messenger of Allah; he only stole. He said: Cut off his foot. So his foot was cut off. He was brought to him a third time and he said: Kill him. They said: O Messenger of Allah; he only stole. He said: Cut off his other hand. Then he was brought to him a fourth time and he said: Kill him. They said: O Messenger of Allah; he only stole. He said: Cut off his other foot. He was brought to him a fifth time and he said: So we took him to an animal pen and attacked him. He lay down on his back then waved his arms and legs in the air ; and the camels ran away. Then they attacked him a second time and he did the same thing; then they attacked him a third time; and we threw stones at him and killed him; '''then we threw him into a well and threw stones on top of him.''' Hassan Abu Abdulrahman AlNasai said: This Hadith is Munkar; mousab Bin Thabit is not strong in Hadith. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12294]]
#It was narrated that Alqamah said: I was with Ibn Masud when he was with uthman; and Uthman said: Whoever among you has the means; let him get married; '''for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one chastity.''' And whoever cannot; then fasting will be a shield for him. Sahih Abu Abdulrahman AlNasai said: This narrator is Abu Mashar; his name is Ziyad Bin Kulaib; '''and he is trustworthy.''' He was a companion of Ibrahim. Mansur; Mughirah; and Shubah reported from him. As for Abu Mashar AlMadini; his name is Najih and he is weak; and with his weakness; he also became confused; he narrated Munkar narrations; among them: Muhammad Bin Amr from Abu Salamah; from Abu Huraira; from the Prophet; who said: What is between the east and the west is the Qiblah. And among them: Hisham Bin Urwah; from his father; from Aisha; from the Prophet: Do not cut meat with the knife; rather gnaw at it. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15216]]
#Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to prostrate and sleep in prostration and produce puffing sounds during sleep. Then he would stand and pray and would not perform ablution. I said to him: you prayed but did not perform ablution though you slept in prostration. He replied: Ablution is necessary for one who sleeps while he is lying down. Uthman and Hannad added: For when he lies down; '''his joints are relaxed.'''Abu Dawud said: The statement ablution is necessary for one who sleeps while one is lying down is a munkar rejected tradition. It has been narrated only by Yazid Abu Khalid AlDalani; on the authority of Qatadah. And its earlier part has been narrated by a group of narrators from Ibn Abbas; they did not mention anything about it. He Ibn Abbas said: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was protected during his sleep. Aisha reported: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: My eyes sleep; but my heart does not sleep. Shubah said: Qatadah heard from Ab AlAliyah only four traditions: the tradition about Jonah son of Matthew; the tradition reported by Ibn Umar about prayer; the tradition stating that the judges are three; and the tradition narrated by Ibn Abbas saying: '''This tradition has been narrated to me by reliable persons ;''' Umar is one of them; '''and the most reliable of them in my opinion is Umar.''' Abu Dawud said: I asked Ahmad Bin Hanbal about the tradition narrated by Yazid AlDalani. '''He rebuked me out of respect for him.''' Then he said: Yazid AlDalani does not add anything to what has been narrated by the teachers of Qatadah. He did not care of this tradition due to its weakness. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-26358]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Munkar==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#It was narrated that Jabir Bin Abdullah said: A thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said: '''Kill him.''' They said: O Messenger of Allah; '''he only stole.''' He said: Cut off his hand. So his hand was cut off. Then he was brought a second time and he said: '''Kill him.''' They said; O Messenger of Allah; '''he only stole.''' He said: Cut off his foot. So his foot was cut off. He was brought to him a third time and he said: '''Kill him.''' They said: O Messenger of Allah; '''he only stole.''' He said: Cut off his other hand. Then he was brought to him a fourth time and he said: '''Kill him.''' They said: O Messenger of Allah; '''he only stole.''' He said: Cut off his other foot. He was brought to him a fifth time and he said: So we took him to an animal pen and attacked him. He lay down on his back then waved his arms and legs in the air ; and the camels ran away. Then they attacked him a second time and he did the same thing; then they attacked him a third time; '''and we threw stones at him and killed him;''' then we threw him into a well and threw stones on top of him. Hassan Abu Abdulrahman AlNasai said: This Hadith is Munkar; '''mousab Bin Thabit is not strong in Hadith.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12294]]
#Narrated Anas Ibn Malik: When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} entered the privy; he removed his ring.Abu Dawud said: This is a munkar tradition; i.e. it contradicts the well-known version reported by reliable narrators. On the authority of Anas the well-known version says: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had a silver ring made for him. Then he cast it off. The misunderstanding is on the part of Hammam who is the narrator of the previous tradition mentioned in the text. This is transmitted only by Hammam. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-26175]]
#Muhammad Bin Abbad and Said Bin Amr AlAshathi narrated to me on authority of Ibn Uyaynah; Said said Sufyan informed us on authority of Hisham Bin Hujayr; on authority of Tawus; he said Bushayr Bin Kaab came to Ibn Abbas so he set about narrating to him. Ibn Abbas said to him: Go back to such-and-such narration. Then [Bushayr] returned to it and narrated it. So Ibn Abbas] said to him: Go back to such-and-such narration. Then [Bushayr] returned to it and narrated it. Thus [Bushayr] said to him: I do not know whether you know all of my <U+1E24>adith and you reject this one and that; or if you reject all of my <U+1E24>adith and know this one and that? Ibn Abbas said to him: Indeed we would be narrated to on authority of the Messenger of Allah; peace and blessings of Allah upon him; at a time when one would not lie upon him; however when the people took the difficult [Munkar] and the docile [Sahih]; we abandoned listening to <U+1E24>adith from them. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17110]]
#It was narrated from AlBara Bin Azib that : A man was sitting with the Prophet SAWSYMOBOL and he was wearing a gold ring. The Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL had a stick in his hand and the Prophet SAWSYMOBOL struck his finger. The man said: '''What wrong with me;''' O Messenger of Allah? He said: Why dont you get rid of this thing that is on your finger? The man took it and threw it away. The Prophet SAWSYMOBOL saw him after that and said: What happened to the ring? He said: I threw it away. He said: I did not tell you to do that; rather I told you to sell it and benefit from its price. This Hadith is Munkar. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13558]]
#Narrated Aisha: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to me: If you want to stick with me; then suffice yourself in the world with the provisions of the rider. And beware of gatherings of the rich; '''and do not consider a garment to be worn out until it has been patched.''' [Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib; we do not know of it except as a narration of Salih Bin Hassan. He said: I heard Muhammad Bin Ismail saying: Salih Bin Hassan is Munkar is Hadith. And Salih Bin Hassan - the one who Ibn Abi Dhib reports from - is trustworthy.[Abu Eisa said:] The meaning of this saying: And beware of gathering of the rich is similar to what was related from Abu Huraira from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; that he said: Whoever sees one that has been more favored than him in appearance and provision; then let him look at the one who is less than him; rather than one who is favored more than him. For indeed it is more appropriate so that he not scorn Allah favors [upon him].And it has been related from aown Bin Abdullah who said: I accompanied the rich; '''and did not see anyone with more troubles than me.''' I saw a beast that was better than my beast; and a garment that was better than my garment. '''And I accompanied the poor;''' and felt at ease. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10745]]
#Urwah reported on the authority of Aisha mentioning the incident of slander. She said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat and unveiled his face and said: I take refuge in Allah; All-Hearing; All-Knowing from the accursed devil. Lo! '''They who spread the slander are a gang among you.'''Abu Dawud said: '''This is a rejected munkar tradition.''' A group of narrators have reported this tradition from AlZuhri; but did not mention this detail. '''I am afraid the phrase concerning seeking refuge in Allah is the statement of Humaid.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27762]]
#Narrated Abdullah Ibn Amr Ibn AlAs: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: An oath or a vow about something over which a human being has no control; '''and to disobey Allah;''' '''and to break ties of relationship is not binding.''' If anyone takes an oath and then considers something else better than it; he should give it up; and do what is better; for leaving it is its atonement.Abu Dawud said: All sound traditions from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} say: He should make atonement for his oath; '''except those versions which are not reliable.'''Abu Dawud said: I said to Ahmad: Yahya Bin Saeed AlQattan has transmitted this tradition from Yahya Bin Ubaid Allah. He Ahmad Bin Hanbal said: But he gave it up after that; and he was competent for doing it. Ahmad said: '''His Yahya Bin Ubaid Allahs tradition are munkar rejected and his father is not known.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28539]]

[[Category:Angel]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Nasr

2019-01-02T08:38:06Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:False Deity Definition Page Template}}
== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Nasr==
# Narrated Abu Ishaq A man asked AlBara O Abu Umara Did you all flee on the day of the battle of Hunain He replied No by Allah Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} did not flee but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani '''Nasr''' whose arrows hardly missed a target and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3497]] [[:Category:Chapter on Forbidden to you for marriage are your mothers your daughters in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# As for the idol Wadd it was worshipped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat AlJandal Suwa was the idol of the tribe of Murad and then by Ban Ghutaif at AlJurf near Saba Yauq was the idol of Hamdan and '''Nasr''' was the idol of Himyr the branch of Dhi AlKala . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7231]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The names of the idols formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah and when they died Satan inspired their people to prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit and to call those idols by their names . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7231]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# But he told the man some good words Abu Dawud said meaning the man who was seized and of the man who had had intercourse with her he said Stone him to death . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-26575]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding one deserving of the punishment coming to confess in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# The same version reads And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said Allah is most great Allah is most great I testify that there is no god but Allah I testify that there is no god but Allah I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah come to prayer he pronounced it twice come to salvation he pronounced it twice Allah is Most Great Allah is most great . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27484]] [[:Category:Chapter on How The Adhan Is Performed in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# If someone wished to keep the fast he would keep the fast if someone wished to abandon the fast he would feed an indigent every day it would do for him . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27484]] [[:Category:Chapter on How The Adhan Is Performed in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Hence the fast was prescribed for the one who was present in the month of Ramadan and the traveller was required to atone for them feeding the indigent was prescribed for the old man and woman who were unable to fast . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27484]] [[:Category:Chapter on How The Adhan Is Performed in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said The full blood money for murder when it is accepted is twenty five yearlings twenty five two year olds twenty five four year olds and twenty five five year olds . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28954]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Cause Harm With The Will in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Nasr==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: A man or a woman acts in obedience to Allah for sixty years; then when they are about to die they cause injury by their will; so they must go to Hell. Then Abu Huraira recited: After a legacy which you bequeath or a debt; causing no injury...'''that will be the mighty success.'''Abu Dawud said: AlAshath Bin Jabir is the grandfather of Nasr Bin Ali. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28954]]
#Abu Nasr narrated from Abu Barzah; that he said: I came to Abu Bakr when he had spoken harshly to a man who had answered back. I said: '''Shall I not strike his neck kill him ?''' He rebuked me; and said: That is not for anyone after the Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14199]]
#Narrated Muadh Ibn Jabal: Prayer passed through three stages and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The narrator; Ibn AlMuthanna; narrated the story of saying prayer facing in the direction of Jerusalem. He said: The third stage is that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to Medina and prayed; i.e. facing Jerusalem; for thirteen months. Then Allah; '''the Exalted;''' revealed the verse: '''We have seen thee turning thy face to Heaven for guidance;''' O Muhammad. And now verily We shall make thee turn in prayer toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. '''So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship;''' and ye O Muslims ; wherever ye may be; turn your face when ye pray toward it ii.144. And Allah; '''the Reverend and the Majestic;''' turned them towards the Kabah. He the narrator completed his tradition. The narrator; Nasr; mentioned the name of the person who had the dream; saying: And Abdullah Ibn Zayd; a man from the Ansar; came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said: '''Allah is most great;''' '''Allah is most great;''' I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer he pronounced it twice ; come to salvation he pronounced it twice ; '''Allah is Most Great;''' '''Allah is most great.''' He then paused for a while; and then got up and pronounced in a similar way; except that after the phrase Come to salvation he added. The time for prayer has come; the time for prayer has come. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Teach it to Bilal; then pronounce the adhan call to prayer with the same words. As regards fasting; he said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to fast for three days every month; '''and would fast on the tenth of Muharram.''' Then Allah; '''the Exalted;''' revealed the verse:.......Fasting was prescribed for those before you; that ye may ward off evil......'''and for those who can afford it there is a ransom:''' the feeding of a man in need ii.183-84. '''If someone wished to keep the fast;''' '''he would keep the fast;''' '''if someone wished to abandon the fast;''' he would feed an indigent every day; it would do for him. But this was changed. Allah; '''the Exalted;''' revealed: The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Quran.......... '''let him fast the same number of other days ii.'''185. '''Hence the fast was prescribed for the one who was present in the month of Ramadan and the traveller was required to atone for them ;''' feeding the indigent was prescribed for the old man and woman who were unable to fast. The narrator; Nasr; further reported : The companion Sirmah; came after finishing his day work......and he narrated the rest of the tradition. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27484]]
#Narrated Nubayshah: A man called the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} : We used to sacrifice Atirah in pre-Islamic days during Rajab; so what do you command us? He said: Sacrifice for the sake of Allah in any month whatever; '''obey Allah;''' Most High; and feed the people. He said: We used to sacrifice a Fara in pre-Islamic days; so what do you command us? He said: '''On every pasturing animal there is a Fara which is fed by your cattle till it becomes strong and capable of carrying load.''' The narrator Nasr said in his version : '''When it becomes capable of carrying load of the pilgrims;''' you may slaughter it and give its meat as charity sadaqah. The narrator Khalid version says: You may give it to the travellers; '''for it is better.''' Khalid said: I asked Abu Qilabah: How many pasturing animals? He replied: One hundred. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29185]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: The idolaters wanted to purchase the body of a man who was from the idolaters. But the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} refused to trade with them [for him].[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith isHassan Gharib; we do not know of it except from a narration of AlHakam. AlAlHajjaj Bin Artah also reported it from AlAhkam. Ahmad Bin AlHasan said: I heard Ahmad Bin Hanbal saying: Ibn Abi Laila narrations are not used as proof. Muhammad Bin Ismail said: '''Ibn Abi Laila is truthful;''' '''but his correct Ahadith are not recognizable from his weak ones.''' And I do not report anything from him. '''Ibn Abi Laila is truthful;''' and Faqih; the problem is only in the chain.Nasr Bin Ali narrated to us; [he said:] Abdullah Bin Dawud narrated us; from Sufyan AlThawri who said: Our Fuqaha are Ibn Abi Laila and Abdullah Bin Shubrumah. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10816]]
#Ibn Abbas said: The deputation of Abd AlQais came to Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: This is the tribe of Rabiah; and the infidels of Mudar are between us and you. We are able to come to you only in the sacred month. '''So give a decisive command which we may follow ourselves and to which we call those at home behind us.''' He the Prophet said: I command you to observe four things; and forbade you four things: Belief in Allah. the testimony that there is no god but Allah; and he expresses one by folding his hand. Mousadad version has: '''Faith in Allah;''' and he explained to them: The testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; observance of prayer; payment of zakat; and your giving the filth of the booty. I forbid you the use of pumpkins; green jarrs; vessels smeared with pitch; and hollow stumps of palm-trees. Ibn Ubaid version has word muqayar vessels smeared with pitch instead of naqir hollow stumps. Mousaddad version has naqir and muqayar pitch ; he did not mention muzaffat vessels smeared with pitch.Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Jamrah is Nasr Bin Imran AlDubai. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28230]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Nasr==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abu Ishaq: A man asked AlBara; O Abu Umara! '''Did you all flee on the day of the battle of Hunain?''' He replied; No; by Allah! Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} did not flee; but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani Nasr whose arrows hardly missed a target; and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot. So the Muslims retreated towards the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} while he was riding his white mule which was being led by his cousin Abu Sufyan Bin AlHarith Bin Abdul Muttalib. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} dismounted and invoked Allah for victory; then he said; I am the Prophet; '''without a lie;''' I am the son of Abdul Muttalib; and then he arranged his companions in rows. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4600]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: The idolaters wanted to purchase the body of a man who was from the idolaters. But the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} refused to trade with them [for him].[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith isHassan Gharib; we do not know of it except from a narration of AlHakam. AlAlHajjaj Bin Artah also reported it from AlAhkam. Ahmad Bin AlHasan said: I heard Ahmad Bin Hanbal saying: Ibn Abi Laila narrations are not used as proof. Muhammad Bin Ismail said: Ibn Abi Laila is truthful; but his correct Ahadith are not recognizable from his weak ones. And I do not report anything from him. Ibn Abi Laila is truthful; and Faqih; '''the problem is only in the chain.'''Nasr Bin Ali narrated to us; [he said:] Abdullah Bin Dawud narrated us; from Sufyan AlThawri who said: Our Fuqaha are Ibn Abi Laila and Abdullah Bin Shubrumah. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10816]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: All the idols which were worshipped by the people of Noah were worshipped by the Arabs later on. As for the idol Wadd; it was worshipped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat AlJandal; Suwa was the idol of the tribe of Murad and then by Ban; Ghutaif at AlJurf near Saba; Yauq was the idol of Hamdan; and Nasr was the idol of Himyr; the branch of Dhi AlKala. The names of the idols formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah; '''and when they died Satan inspired their people to prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit;''' and to call those idols by their names. The people did so; '''but the idols were not worshipped till those people who initiated them had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure;''' whereupon people began worshipping them. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7231]]
#Abu Nasr narrated from Abu Barzah; that he said: '''I came to Abu Bakr when he had spoken harshly to a man who had answered back.''' I said: Shall I not strike his neck kill him ? He rebuked me; and said: That is not for anyone after the Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14199]]
#Ibn Abbas further said; '''Seven types of marriages are unlawful because of blood relations;''' and seven because of marriage relations. Then Ibn Abbas recited the Verse: Forbidden for you for marriages are your mothers... 4:23. Abdullah Bin Jafar married the daughter and wife of Ali at the same time they were step-daughter and mother. Ibn Seereen said; There is no harm in that. But AlHasan AlBasri disapproved of it at first; but then said that there was no harm in it. AlHasan Bin AlHasan Bin Ali married two of his cousins in one night. '''Jafar Bin Zaid disapproved of that because of it would bring hatred between the two cousins ;''' but it is not unlawful; as Allah said; Lawful to you are all others [beyond those mentioned ]. 4:24 Ibn Abbas said: '''If somebody commits illegal sexual intercourse with his wife sister;''' his wife does not become unlawful for him.And narrated Abu Jafar; If a person commits homosexuality with a boy; '''then the mother of that boy is unlawful for him to marry.'''Narrated Ibn Abbas; '''If one commits illegal sexual intercourse with his mother in law;''' then his married relation to his wife does not become unlawful. Abu Nasr reported to have said that Ibn Abbas in the above case; '''regarded his marital relation to his wife unlawful;''' '''but Abu Nasr is not known well for hearing Hadith from Ibn Abbas.'''Imran Bin Hussain; Jabir Bin Zaid; AlHasan and some other Iraqis; '''are reported to have judged that his marital relations to his wife would be unlawful.''' In the above case Abu Huraira said; The marital relation to one wife does not become unlawful except if one as had sexual intercourse with her mother. Ibn AlMusaiyab; Urwa; and AlZuhri allows such person to keep his wife. Ali said; His marital relations to his wife does not become unlawful. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3497]]
#Narrated Muadh Ibn Jabal: Prayer passed through three stages and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The narrator; Ibn AlMuthanna; narrated the story of saying prayer facing in the direction of Jerusalem. He said: The third stage is that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to Medina and prayed; i.e. facing Jerusalem; for thirteen months. Then Allah; the Exalted; revealed the verse: We have seen thee turning thy face to Heaven for guidance; O Muhammad. And now verily We shall make thee turn in prayer toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship; and ye O Muslims ; wherever ye may be; turn your face when ye pray toward it ii.144. And Allah; the Reverend and the Majestic; turned them towards the Kabah. He the narrator completed his tradition. The narrator; Nasr; mentioned the name of the person who had the dream; saying: And Abdullah Ibn Zayd; a man from the Ansar; came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said: Allah is most great; Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer he pronounced it twice ; come to salvation he pronounced it twice ; Allah is Most Great; Allah is most great. He then paused for a while; and then got up and pronounced in a similar way; except that after the phrase Come to salvation he added. The time for prayer has come; the time for prayer has come. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Teach it to Bilal; then pronounce the adhan call to prayer with the same words. As regards fasting; he said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to fast for three days every month; and would fast on the tenth of Muharram. Then Allah; the Exalted; revealed the verse:.......Fasting was prescribed for those before you; that ye may ward off evil......and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need ii.183-84. If someone wished to keep the fast; he would keep the fast; if someone wished to abandon the fast; '''he would feed an indigent every day;''' it would do for him. But this was changed. Allah; the Exalted; revealed: The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Quran.......... let him fast the same number of other days ii.185. Hence the fast was prescribed for the one who was present in the month of Ramadan and the traveller was required to atone for them ; '''feeding the indigent was prescribed for the old man and woman who were unable to fast.''' The narrator; Nasr; further reported : The companion Sirmah; came after finishing his day work......and he narrated the rest of the tradition. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27484]]
#Narrated Hudhayfah: The tradition mentioned above No. 4232 has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Nasr Ibn Aasi m AlLaythi who said: We came to AlYashkuri with a group of the people of Banu Layth. He asked: Who are these people? We replied: Banu Layth. We have come to you to ask you about the tradition of Hudhayfah. He then mentioned the tradition and said: I asked: Messenger of Allah; will there be evil after this good? He replied: '''There will be trial fitnah and evil.''' I asked: Messenger of Allah; will there be good after this evil? He replied: Learn the Book of Allah; Hudhayfah; and adhere to its contents. He said it three times. I asked: Messenger of Allah; will there be good after this evil? He replied: '''An illusory truce and a community with specks in its eye.''' I asked: Messenger of Allah; '''what do you mean by an illusory community?''' He replied: The hearts of the people will not return to their former condition. I asked: Messenger of Allah; will there be evil after this good? He replied: '''There will be wrong belief which will blind and deafen men to the truth in which there will be summoners at the gates of Hell.''' If you; Hudhayfah; '''die adhering to a stump;''' it will be better for you than following any of them. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-26069]]
#Abu Hamzah Nasr said: I said to Ibn Abbas that my grandmother makes Nabidh in an earthenware jar and it is sweet. If I drink a lot of it and sit with people; '''I am worried that they will find out.''' He said: The delegation of Abd AlQais came to the Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL and he said: Welcome to a delegation that is not disgraced or filled with regret. They said: O Messenger of Allah; the idolators are between us and you; and we can only reach you during the sacred months. Tell us of something which; if we do it; we will enter Paradise; and we can tell it to those whom we left behind. He said: '''I will enjoin three things upon you;''' '''and forbid four things to you.''' I order you to have faith in Allah; and do you know what faith in Allah is? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: It means testifying that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; establishing Salah; '''paying Zakah and giving one-fifth the Khums of the spoils of war.''' '''And I forbid four things to you:''' That which is soaked in AlDubba; AlNaqir; AlHantam; and AlMuzaffat. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12922]]

[[Category:Idol]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Mikail

2019-01-02T08:38:04Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Angel Definition Page Template}}
== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Mikail==
# Abu Salamah Bin Abdulrahman said I asked Aisha With what did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} start his prayer She said When he got up to pray at night he would start his prayer with the words Allahumma Rabba Jibril wa Maikail wa Israfil Fatirus samawati Alard alim Alghaybi wash shahadah anta tahkumu bayna ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun Allahumma ihdini limakktulifa fihi min Alhaqq innaka tahdi man tashaila siratin mustaqim O Allah Lord of Jibril '''Mikail''' and Israfil Creator of the heavens and the earth Knower of the unseen and the seen You judge between Your slaves concerning wherein they differ . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15574]] [[:Category:Chapter on With what should prayer at night begin in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated that Ibn Masud said When we prayed with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} we used to say Peace As Salam be upon Allah SWT peace be upon Jibril peace be upon '''Mikail''' . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16894]] [[:Category:Chapter on What is said in the first tashahhud in Sunan AlNasai]]
# AlSalamu alaina wa ala ibad illahis salihin ashahdu an la illaha ill Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluhu Allah compliments prayers and pure words are due to Allah . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16894]] [[:Category:Chapter on What is said in the first tashahhud in Sunan AlNasai]]
# AlSalamu alaina wa ala ibad illahis salihin ashahdu an la illaha ill Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluhu Allah compliments prayers and pure words are due to Allah . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16895]] [[:Category:Chapter on What is said in the first tashahhud in Sunan AlNasai]]
# So I went to Aisha Allah be pleased with her and said to her Daughter of Abu Bakr have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Thereupon she said Son of AlKhattab you have nothing to do with me and I have nothing to do with you . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ila Keeping away from ones wives and giving them the choice And the saying of Allah The Most High But if you help one another against him in Sahih Muslim]]
# I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell and a semi tanned leather bag hanging in one side and I was moved to tears on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet and he said Ibn AlKhattab what wakes you weep I said Apostle of Allah why should I not shed tears This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room except these few things that I have seen Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah Messenger . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ila Keeping away from ones wives and giving them the choice And the saying of Allah The Most High But if you help one another against him in Sahih Muslim]]
# And I went on talking to him until I found the signs of anger disappeared on his face and his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming among the teeth of all people . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ila Keeping away from ones wives and giving them the choice And the saying of Allah The Most High But if you help one another against him in Sahih Muslim]]
# I stood at the door of the Masjid and I called out at the top of my voice The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} has not divorced his wives and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken they broadcast it whereas if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know what to do with it iv . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ila Keeping away from ones wives and giving them the choice And the saying of Allah The Most High But if you help one another against him in Sahih Muslim]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Mikail==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#It was narrated that Ibn Masud said: Before the tashahhud was enjoined; when we prayed we used to say: Peace As-Salam be upon Allah SWT ; pace be upon Jibril; '''peace be upon Mikail.''' The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Do not say this; for indeed Allah SWT ; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' is AlSalam. Rather say: AlTahiyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat; AlSalamu alaika ayah-Nabiyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. AlSalamu alaina a ala ibad illahis-salihin; ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah; wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluhu. All compliments; '''prayers and pure words are due to Allah.''' '''Peace be upon you O Prophet;''' '''and the mercy of Allah and His blessings.''' '''Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.''' '''I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah;''' and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-17003]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: There is no Prophet except that he has two ministers among the inhabitants of the heavens; and two ministers among the inhabitants of the earth. As for my two ministers from the inhabitants of the heavens; then they are Jibril and Mikail; and as for my two ministers from the inhabitants of the earth; then they are Abu Bakr and Umar. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8826]]
#It was narrated that Ibn Masud said: When we prayed with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; we used to say: Peace As-Salam be upon Allah SWT ; '''peace be upon Jibril;''' '''peace be upon Mikail.''' The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Do not say Peace As-Salam be upon Allah; for Allah is AlSalam. Rather say: AlTahiyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayibat; AlSalamu alaika ayuhan-Nabiyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. AlSalamu alaina wa ala ibad illahis-salihin; ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluhu Allah compliments; '''prayers and pure words are due to Allah.''' '''Peace be upon you;''' O Prophet; '''and the mercy of Allah SWT and his blessings.''' Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah SWT. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16894]]
#It was narrated that Ibn Masud said: We used to pray with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and we would say: Peace As-Salam be upon Allah SWT ; '''peace be upon Jibril;''' '''peace be upon Mikail.''' The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Do not say Peace As-Salam be upon Allah; for Allah is AlSalam. Rather say: AlTahiyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayibat; AlSalamu alaika ayuhan-Nabiyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. AlSalamu alaina wa ala ibad illahis-salihin; ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluhu Allah compliments; '''prayers and pure words are due to Allah.''' '''Peace be upon you;''' O Prophet; '''and the mercy of Allah SWT and his blessings.''' Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah SWT. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16895]]
#'''Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah be pleased with him reported:''' When Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept himself away from his wives; I entered the Masjid; '''and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying:''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has divorced his wives; and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion Umar said to himself: I must find this actual position today. '''So I went to Aisha Allah be pleased with her and said to her :''' Daughter of Abu Bakr; have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Thereupon she said: Son of AlKhattab; you have nothing to do with me; and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He Umar said: I visited Hafsa daughter of Umar; and said to her: Hafsa; the news has reached me that you cause Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} trouble. You know that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} does not love you; and had I not been your father he would have divorced you. On hearing this she wept bitterly. I said to her: Where is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah; the servant of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed to the apartment and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger way {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me; but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I think that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah; if Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would command me to strike her neck; I would certainly strike her neck. I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up and get into his apartment. I visited Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and he was lying on a mat. I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing else over him; and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell; and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging in one side ; and I was moved to tears on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet ; and he said: Ibn AlKhattab; what wakes you weep? I said: Apostle of Allah; why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room except these few things that I have seen; '''Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah Messenger.''' His chosen one; and that is your store! He said: Ibn AlKhattab; '''arent you satisfied that for us there should be the prosperity of the Hereafter;''' '''and for them there should be the prosperity of this world?''' I said: Yes. And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face; and I therefore; said: Messenger of Allah; what trouble do you feel from your wives; and if youhave divorced them; verily Allah is with you; His angels; Gabriel; Mikail; I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and which I uttered on that day I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option Ayat AlTakhyir was revealed. Maybe his Lord; if he divorce you; will give him in your place wives better than you... Ixv. 5. And if you back up one another against him; then surely Allah is his Patron; '''and Gabriel and the righteous believers;''' and the angels after that are the aidera lvi. 4. And it was Aisha; daughter of Abu Bakr; and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah Prophet way {{SAWSYMBOL}} for pressing them for mote money. I said: Messenger of Allah; have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah; I entered the Masjid and found the Muslims playing with pebbles absorbed in thought and saying: Allah Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes; '''if you so like.''' And I went on talking to him until I found the signs of anger disappeared on his face and his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming among the teeth of all people. Then Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came down with such ease as if he was walking on the ground; not touching anything with his hand to get support. I said: Messenger of Allah; you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: At times the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the Masjid and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} has not divorced his wives and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken; they broadcast it; whereas; if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them; those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know what to do with it iv 83. And it was I who understood this matter; and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option given to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]]
#It was narrated that Ubay said: '''I had no confusion in my mind from that time I embraced Islam;''' except when I recited a verse and another man recited it differently. I said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} taught me this. And the other man said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} taught me too. So I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: O Prophet of Allah; did you not teach me such and such a verse? He said: Yes. The other man said: Did you not teach me such and such a verse? He said: Yes. Jibril and Mikail; '''peace be upon them;''' came to me; '''and Jibril sat on my right and Mikail on my left.''' Jibril; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; said: Recite the Quran with one way of recitation. Mikail said: Teach him more; teach him more- until there were seven modes of recitation; '''each of which is good and sound.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16667]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} mentioned the name of the one who will sound the trumpet sahib AlSur and said: '''On his right will be Jibrail and on his left will be Mikail.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28197]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Mikail==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah be pleased with him reported: When Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept himself away from his wives; I entered the Masjid; and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has divorced his wives; and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion Umar said to himself: I must find this actual position today. So I went to Aisha Allah be pleased with her and said to her : Daughter of Abu Bakr; have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Thereupon she said: Son of AlKhattab; you have nothing to do with me; and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He Umar said: I visited Hafsa daughter of Umar; and said to her: Hafsa; the news has reached me that you cause Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} trouble. You know that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} does not love you; and had I not been your father he would have divorced you. '''On hearing this she wept bitterly.''' I said to her: Where is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah; the servant of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed to the apartment and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger way {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me; but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I think that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah; if Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would command me to strike her neck; '''I would certainly strike her neck.''' I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up and get into his apartment. I visited Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and he was lying on a mat.''' I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing else over him; and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell; and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging in one side ; '''and I was moved to tears on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet ;''' and he said: Ibn AlKhattab; '''what wakes you weep?''' I said: Apostle of Allah; why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room except these few things that I have seen; Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah Messenger. His chosen one; and that is your store! He said: Ibn AlKhattab; arent you satisfied that for us there should be the prosperity of the Hereafter; and for them there should be the prosperity of this world? I said: Yes. '''And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face;''' and I therefore; said: Messenger of Allah; '''what trouble do you feel from your wives;''' and if youhave divorced them; verily Allah is with you; His angels; Gabriel; Mikail; I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and which I uttered on that day I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option Ayat AlTakhyir was revealed. Maybe his Lord; if he divorce you; will give him in your place wives better than you... Ixv. 5. And if you back up one another against him; then surely Allah is his Patron; and Gabriel and the righteous believers; and the angels after that are the aidera lvi. 4. And it was Aisha; daughter of Abu Bakr; and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah Prophet way {{SAWSYMBOL}} for pressing them for mote money. I said: Messenger of Allah; have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah; I entered the Masjid and found the Muslims playing with pebbles absorbed in thought and saying: Allah Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes; if you so like. And I went on talking to him until I found the signs of anger disappeared on his face and his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming among the teeth of all people. Then Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came down with such ease as if he was walking on the ground; not touching anything with his hand to get support. I said: Messenger of Allah; you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: At times the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the Masjid and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} has not divorced his wives and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken; they broadcast it; whereas; if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them; those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know what to do with it iv 83. And it was I who understood this matter; and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option given to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]]
#Abu Salamah Bin Abdulrahman said: I asked Aisha: With what did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} start his prayer? She said: When he got up to pray at night he would start his prayer with the words: Allahumma Rabba Jibril wa Maikail wa Israfil; Fatirus-samawati Alard; alim Alghaybi wash-shahadah; anta tahkumu bayna ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun; Allahumma ihdini limakktulifa fihi min Alhaqq innaka tahdi man tashaila siratin mustaqim O Allah; Lord of Jibril; Mikail and Israfil; Creator of the heavens and the earth; Knower of the unseen and the seen; You judge between Your slaves concerning wherein they differ. O Allah; guide me to the disputed matters of truth for You are the One Who guides to the Straight Path. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15574]]
#It was narrated that Aisha said: The Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL said: Allahumma; rabba jibraila; wa mikaila wa rabba israfila; audhu bika min harrin-nari wa min adhabil-qabr O Allah; Lord of Jibrail and Mikail and Lord of Israfil; '''I seek refuge in You from the heat of the Fire and from the torment of the grave.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13337]]
#Aisha said: A Jewish woman entered unto me and said: '''The torment of the grave is because of urine.''' I said: '''You are lying.''' She said: No; it is true; we cut our skin and clothes because of it. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} went out to pray and our voices became loud. He said: What is this? So I told him what she had said. He said: She spoke the truth. After that day he never offered any prayer but he said; following the prayer: Rabba Jibril wa Mikail wa Israfil; aiding min harrin-nar wa adhabil-qabr Lord of Jibril; Mikail and Israfil; grant me refuge from the heat of the Fire and the torment of the grave. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-17071]]
#It was narrated that Ibn Masud said: Before the tashahhud was enjoined; when we prayed we used to say: Peace As-Salam be upon Allah SWT ; pace be upon Jibril; peace be upon Mikail. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Do not say this; for indeed Allah SWT ; the Mighty and Sublime; is AlSalam. Rather say: AlTahiyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat; AlSalamu alaika ayah-Nabiyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. AlSalamu alaina a ala ibad illahis-salihin; ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah; wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluhu. All compliments; prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet; and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah; and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-17003]]
#It was narrated that Ibn Masud said: When we prayed with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; we used to say: Peace As-Salam be upon Allah SWT ; peace be upon Jibril; peace be upon Mikail. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Do not say Peace As-Salam be upon Allah; for Allah is AlSalam. Rather say: AlTahiyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayibat; AlSalamu alaika ayuhan-Nabiyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. AlSalamu alaina wa ala ibad illahis-salihin; ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluhu Allah compliments; prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you; O Prophet; and the mercy of Allah SWT and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah SWT. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16894]]
#It was narrated that Ibn Masud said: We used to pray with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and we would say: Peace As-Salam be upon Allah SWT ; peace be upon Jibril; peace be upon Mikail. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Do not say Peace As-Salam be upon Allah; for Allah is AlSalam. Rather say: AlTahiyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayibat; AlSalamu alaika ayuhan-Nabiyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. AlSalamu alaina wa ala ibad illahis-salihin; ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa rasuluhu Allah compliments; prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you; O Prophet; and the mercy of Allah SWT and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah SWT. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16895]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} related a tradition in which he mentioned the words Jibril and Mikal and he pronounced them Jibraila wa Mikaila.Abu Dawud said: Khalaf said: I did not put the pen Aasi de from writing letters huruf for forty years: '''nothing tired me or made me incapable of writing ;''' even Jibril and Mikail did not tire me. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28196]]

[[Category:Angel]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Manat

2019-01-02T08:38:03Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:False Deity Definition Page Template}}
== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Manat==
# But in fact this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called '''Manat''' which they used to worship at a place called AlMushallal before they embraced Islam and whoever assumed Ihram for the idol would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5776]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Tawaf Sai between AlSafa and AlMarwa in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Abu Bakr said It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre Islamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Kaba and did not mention Tawaf of Safa and Marwa till later after mentioning the Tawaf of the Kaba . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5776]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Tawaf Sai between AlSafa and AlMarwa in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# She said Out of reverence to the idol '''Manat''' which was placed in AlMushailal those who used to assume Ihram in its name used not to perform Sai between AlSafa and AlMarwa so Allah revealed Verily The AlSafa and AlMarwa two mountains at Mecca are among the symbols of Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6814]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Urwa Bin Zabair narrated on the authority of Aisha Allah be pleased with her who informed him that the Ansar and the people of the tribe of Ghassan before embracing Islam pronounced Talbiya for '''Manat''' and so they avoided circumambulating between AlSafa and AlMarwa and it was a common practice with their forefather that he who put on Ihram for '''Manat''' did not circumambulate between AlSafa and AlMarwa . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7174]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# And when they embraced Islam they asked Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then Allah the Exalted and Majestic revealed this verse Verily AlSafa and AlMarwa are among the Signs of Allah so he who performs Hajj or Umra for him there is no harm if he should circumambulate between them and he who does good spontaneously surely Allah is Bountiful in rewarding and Knowing . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7174]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Anas said When the verse You will never attain righteousness until you give freely of what you love came down Abu Talha h said Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} I think our Lord asks us for our property . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7174]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So he divided it among Hassan Bin Thabit and Ubay Bin Kaab Abu Dawud said I have been gold by an Ansari Muhammad Bin Abdullah that the name of Abu Talha h is Zaid Bin Sahal Bin AlAswad Bin Haram Bin Amar Bin Zaid Bin '''Manat''' Bin Adi Bin Amr Bin Malik Bin AlNajjar and Hassan Bin Tabit is son of AlMundhir in AlHaram . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16117]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSafa And AlMarwah in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Abun Nadr the mawla of Umar Ibn Ubaydullah from Malik Ibn Abi Amir that Uthman Ibn Affan used to say in khutbas and he would seldom omit it if he was giving the khutba When the imam stands delivering the khutba on the day of jumua listen and pay attention for there is the same portion for someone who pays attention but cannot hear as for someone who pays attention and hears . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25566]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding AlSafa and AlMarwah in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Manat==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#It was narrated that Urwah said: I asked Aisha about the words of Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime:''' So it sin not a sin on him who perform Hajj or Umrah Pilgrimage of the House the Kabah at Makkah to perform the going Tawaf between them as-Safa and AlMarwah and I said : By Allah; '''there is no sin on anyone if he does not go between AlSafa and AlMarwa.''' Aisha said: What a bad thing you said; O son of my brother! If this Ayah was as you have interpreted it; '''there would be no sin on a person if he did not go between them.''' But it was revealed concering the Ansar. Before they accepted Islam; they sued to enter Ihram for the false goddess Manat whom they used to worship at AlMushallal. Whoever enter Ihram for her would refrain from going between AlSafa and AlMarwah. When they asked the Messenger of Allah about that; Allah; '''the Might and Sublime;''' revealed: Verily AlSafa and AlMarwah Two mountains in Makkah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or Urmrah Pilgrimage of the House the Kabah at Makkah to perform the going Tawaf between them As-Safa and AlMarwah. Then the Messenger of Allah enjoined going between them so no one has the right to refrain from going between them. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16117]]
#'''Urwa Bin Zabair narrated on the authority of Aisha Allah be pleased with her who informed him that the Ansar and the people of the tribe of Ghassan before embracing Islam pronounced Talbiya for Manat;''' and so they avoided circumambulating between AlSafa and AlMarwa; and it was a common practice with their forefather; that he who put on Ihram for Manat did not circumambulate between AlSafa and AlMarwa. And when they embraced Islam; they asked Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it; and then Allah; '''the Exalted and Majestic;''' revealed this verse: Verily AlSafa and AlMarwa are among the Signs of Allah ; so he who performs Hajj or Umra; '''for him there is no harm if he should circumambulate between them;''' '''and he who does good spontaneously-surely Allah is Bountiful in rewarding and Knowing.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-22997]]
#Narrated Urwa: I asked Aisha regarding the Sai between As Safa and AlMarwa. She said; '''Out of reverence to the idol Manat which was placed in AlMushailal;''' those who used to assume Ihram in its name; used not to perform Sai between AlSafa and AlMarwa; so Allah revealed: Verily! The AlSafa and AlMarwa two mountains at Mecca are among the symbols of Allah. 2.158. Thereupon; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and the Muslims used to perform Sai between them. Sufyan said: '''The idol Manat was at AlMushailal in Qudaid.''' Aisha added; The Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar. They and the tribe of Ghassan used to assume lhram in the name of Manat before they embraced Islam. Aisha added; There were men from the Ansar who used to assume lhram in the name of Manat which was an idol between Mecca and Medina. They said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''We used not to perform the Tawaf Sai between AlSafa and AlMarwa out of reverence to Manat.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7174]]
#Urwa Bin AlZubair said I said to Aisha; wife of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} while I was a boy. What do you think about the pronouncement of Allaah; '''the Exalted Lo!''' The Mountains AlSafa and AlMarwah are among the indications of Allaah. '''I think there is no harm for anyone if he does not run between them.''' Aisha may Allah be pleased with her said Nay; had it been so as you said; it would have been thus. '''It is no sin on him not to go around them.''' This verse was revealed about the Ansaar; they used to perform hajj for Manat. Manat was erected in front of Qudaid. Hence they used to avoid going around AlSafa and AlMarwah. When Islam came; they asked the Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it. Allaah; '''the Exalted therefore revealed the verse Lo!''' The Mountains AlSafa and AlMarwah are among the indications of Allaah. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25566]]
#Narrated Urwa: I asked Aisha : How do you interpret the statement of Allah;. : Verily! the mountains AlSafa and AlMarwa are among the symbols of Allah; and whoever performs the Hajj to the Kaba or performs Umra; '''it is not harmful for him to perform Tawaf between them Safa and Marwa.''' 2.158. By Allah! '''it is evident from this revelation there is no harm if one does not perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.''' Aisha said; O; my nephew! Your interpretation is not true. '''Had this interpretation of yours been correct;''' the statement of Allah should have been; '''It is not harmful for him if he does not perform Tawaf between them.''' But in fact; this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called Manat which they used to worship at a place called AlMushallal before they embraced Islam; and whoever assumed Ihram for the idol ; would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When they embraced Islam; they asked Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding it; saying; O Allah Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. So Allah revealed: Verily; the mountains AlSafa and AlMarwa are among the symbols of Allah. Aisha added; Surely; Allah Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf between Safa and Marwa; '''so nobody is allowed to omit the Tawaf between them.''' Later on I Urwa told Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman of Aisha narration and he said; I have not heard of such information; but I heard learned men saying that all the people; except those whom Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram for the sake of Manat; used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Kaba and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the Quran; the people asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa and Allah has revealed the verses concerning Tawaf of the Kaba and has not mentioned Safa and Marwa. Is there any harm if we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa? So Allah revealed: Verily AlSafa and AlMarwa are among the symbols of Allah. Abu Bakr said; It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups; those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre- Islamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then; and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Kaba and did not mention Tawaf of Safa and Marwa till later after mentioning the Tawaf of the Kaba. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5776]]
#Narrated Urwa: I said to Aisha; the wife of the Prophet; and I was at that time a young boy; How do you interpret the Statement of Allah: Verily; Safa and Marwa i.e. two mountains at Mecca are among the Symbols of Allah. '''So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah or perform the Umra;''' to ambulate Tawaf between them. '''In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate Tawaf between them.''' Aisha said; Your interpretation is wrong for as you say; the Verse should have been: '''So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House;''' not to ambulate Tawaf between them. This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who during the Pre-Islamic Period used to visit Manat i.e. an idol after assuming their Ihram; and it was situated near Qudaid i.e. a place at Mecca ; and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came; they asked Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it; whereupon Allah revealed:- Verily; Safa and Marwa i.e. two mountains at Mecca are among the Symbols of Allah. '''So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House of Allah or perform the Umra;''' to ambulate Tawaf between them. 2.158 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6814]]
#Narrated Hisham Ibn Urwa from his father who said: While I was a youngster; I asked Aisha the wife of the Prophet. What about the meaning of the Statement of Allah; Verily! the mountains AlSafa and AlMarwa; are among the symbols of Allah. So; it is not harmful if those who perform Hajj or Umra of the House Kaba at Mecca to perform the going Tawaf between them? 2.'''158 I understand from that that there is no harm if somebody does not perform the Tawaf between them.''' Aisha replied; No; for if it were as you are saying; '''then the recitation would have been like this:''' It is not harmful not to perform Tawaf between them. This verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who used to assume the Ihram for the idol Manat which was put beside a place called Qudaid and those people thought it not right to perform the Tawaf of AlSafa and AlMarwa. When Islam came; they asked Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} about that; and Allah revealed:- Verily! the mountains AlSafa and AlMarwa Are among the symbols of Allah. So; it is not harmful of those who perform Hajj or Umra of the House Kaba at Mecca to perform the going Tawaf between them. 2.158 Sufyan and Abu Muawiya added from Hisham from Aisha : The Hajj or Umra of the person who does not perform the going Tawaf between AlSafa and AlMarwa is incomplete in Allah sight. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5585]]
#Anas said When the verse You will never attain righteousness until you give freely of what you love came down; Abu Talha h said Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; I think our Lord asks us for our property. I call you as witness that I dedicate my land at Ariha to Him. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him Divide it among your nearest relatives. So he divided it among Hassan Bin Thabit and Ubay Bin Kaab Abu Dawud said I have been gold by an Ansari Muhammad Bin Abdullah that the name of Abu Talha h is Zaid Bin Sahal Bin AlAswad Bin Haram Bin Amar Bin Zaid Bin Manat Bin Adi Bin Amr Bin Malik Bin AlNajjar; and Hassan Bin Tabit is son of AlMundhir in AlHaram. '''Thus both of them Abu Talha h and Hassan have their common link in Haram who is the third great grandfather.''' Ubbay Bin Kaab is son of Qais Bin Atik Bin Zaid Bin Muawiyah Bin Amr Bin Malik Bin AlNajjar. Thus the common tie between Hassan; Abu Talha h and Ubbay is Amr bin Malik. '''The Ansari said between Ubbay and Abi Talha h there are six great grandfathers.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25285]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Manat==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Urwa: I asked Aisha : How do you interpret the statement of Allah;. : Verily! the mountains AlSafa and AlMarwa are among the symbols of Allah; and whoever performs the Hajj to the Kaba or performs Umra; it is not harmful for him to perform Tawaf between them Safa and Marwa. 2.158. By Allah! it is evident from this revelation there is no harm if one does not perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. Aisha said; O; my nephew! Your interpretation is not true. Had this interpretation of yours been correct; the statement of Allah should have been; It is not harmful for him if he does not perform Tawaf between them. But in fact; this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called Manat which they used to worship at a place called AlMushallal before they embraced Islam; and whoever assumed Ihram for the idol ; '''would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.''' When they embraced Islam; they asked Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding it; saying; O Allah Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. So Allah revealed: Verily; the mountains AlSafa and AlMarwa are among the symbols of Allah. Aisha added; Surely; Allah Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf between Safa and Marwa; so nobody is allowed to omit the Tawaf between them. Later on I Urwa told Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman of Aisha narration and he said; I have not heard of such information; but I heard learned men saying that all the people; except those whom Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram for the sake of Manat; used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Kaba and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the Quran; the people asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa and Allah has revealed the verses concerning Tawaf of the Kaba and has not mentioned Safa and Marwa. '''Is there any harm if we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?''' So Allah revealed: Verily AlSafa and AlMarwa are among the symbols of Allah. Abu Bakr said; It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups; '''those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre- Islamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then;''' and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Kaba and did not mention Tawaf of Safa and Marwa till later after mentioning the Tawaf of the Kaba. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5776]]
#Narrated Hisham Ibn Urwa from his father who said: While I was a youngster; I asked Aisha the wife of the Prophet. What about the meaning of the Statement of Allah; Verily! the mountains AlSafa and AlMarwa; are among the symbols of Allah. So; it is not harmful if those who perform Hajj or Umra of the House Kaba at Mecca to perform the going Tawaf between them? 2.158 I understand from that that there is no harm if somebody does not perform the Tawaf between them. Aisha replied; No; for if it were as you are saying; then the recitation would have been like this: '''It is not harmful not to perform Tawaf between them.''' This verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who used to assume the Ihram for the idol Manat which was put beside a place called Qudaid and those people thought it not right to perform the Tawaf of AlSafa and AlMarwa. When Islam came; they asked Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} about that; and Allah revealed:- Verily! the mountains AlSafa and AlMarwa Are among the symbols of Allah. So; it is not harmful of those who perform Hajj or Umra of the House Kaba at Mecca to perform the going Tawaf between them. 2.158 Sufyan and Abu Muawiya added from Hisham from Aisha : '''The Hajj or Umra of the person who does not perform the going Tawaf between AlSafa and AlMarwa is incomplete in Allah sight.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5585]]
#It was narrated that Urwah said: I asked Aisha about the words of Allah; the Mighty and Sublime: So it sin not a sin on him who perform Hajj or Umrah Pilgrimage of the House the Kabah at Makkah to perform the going Tawaf between them as-Safa and AlMarwah and I said : By Allah; there is no sin on anyone if he does not go between AlSafa and AlMarwa. Aisha said: '''What a bad thing you said;''' O son of my brother! If this Ayah was as you have interpreted it; there would be no sin on a person if he did not go between them. But it was revealed concering the Ansar. Before they accepted Islam; '''they sued to enter Ihram for the false goddess Manat whom they used to worship at AlMushallal.''' Whoever enter Ihram for her would refrain from going between AlSafa and AlMarwah. When they asked the Messenger of Allah about that; Allah; the Might and Sublime; revealed: Verily AlSafa and AlMarwah Two mountains in Makkah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or Urmrah Pilgrimage of the House the Kabah at Makkah to perform the going Tawaf between them As-Safa and AlMarwah. '''Then the Messenger of Allah enjoined going between them so no one has the right to refrain from going between them.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16117]]
#Narrated Urwa: I said to Aisha; the wife of the Prophet; and I was at that time a young boy; How do you interpret the Statement of Allah: Verily; Safa and Marwa i.e. two mountains at Mecca are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah or perform the Umra; to ambulate Tawaf between them. In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate Tawaf between them. Aisha said; '''Your interpretation is wrong for as you say;''' the Verse should have been: So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House; not to ambulate Tawaf between them. This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who during the Pre-Islamic Period used to visit Manat i.e. an idol after assuming their Ihram; and it was situated near Qudaid i.e. a place at Mecca ; and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came; they asked Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it; whereupon Allah revealed:- Verily; Safa and Marwa i.e. two mountains at Mecca are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House of Allah or perform the Umra; to ambulate Tawaf between them. 2.158 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6814]]

[[Category:Idol]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Maalik

2019-01-02T08:38:02Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Angel Definition Page Template}}

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Maalik==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Aisha; Ummul Muminin: The people complained to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} of the lack of rain; so he gave an order for a pulpit. It was then set up for him in the place of prayer. He fixed a day for the people on which they should come out. Aisha said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; when the rim of the sun appeared; sat down on the pulpit; '''and having pronounced the greatness of Allah and expressed His praise;''' he said: You have complained of drought in your homes; and of the delay in receiving rain at the beginning of its season. '''Allah has ordered you to supplicate Him has and promised that He will answer your prayer.''' Then he said: '''Praise be to Allah;''' the Lord of the Universe; '''the Compassionate;''' '''the Merciful;''' '''the Master of the Day of Judgment.''' There is no god but Allah Who does what He wishes. O Allah; Thou art Allah; there is no deity but Thou; '''the Rich;''' while we are the poor. Send down the rain upon us and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction for a time. He then raised his hands; and kept raising them till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted or turned round his cloak while keeping his hands aloft. He then faced the people; descended and prayed two rakahs. Allah then produced a cloud; and the storm of thunder and lightning came on. Then the rain fell by Allah permission; and before he reached his Masjid streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the people were seeking shelter; he {{SAWSYMBOL}} laughed till his back teeth were visible. Then he said: I testify that Allah is Omnipotent and that I am Allah servant and apostle.Abu Dawud said: This is a ghraib rate tradition; but its chain is sound. The people of Medina recite maliki instead of maaliki yawm Aldin the master of the Day of Judgement. But this tradition in which the word maalik occurs is an evidence for them. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25309]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Maalik==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Aisha; Ummul Muminin: The people complained to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} of the lack of rain; so he gave an order for a pulpit. '''It was then set up for him in the place of prayer.''' He fixed a day for the people on which they should come out. Aisha said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; when the rim of the sun appeared; sat down on the pulpit; and having pronounced the greatness of Allah and expressed His praise; he said: '''You have complained of drought in your homes;''' '''and of the delay in receiving rain at the beginning of its season.''' Allah has ordered you to supplicate Him has and promised that He will answer your prayer. Then he said: Praise be to Allah; the Lord of the Universe; the Compassionate; the Merciful; the Master of the Day of Judgment. There is no god but Allah Who does what He wishes. O Allah; Thou art Allah; there is no deity but Thou; the Rich; '''while we are the poor.''' Send down the rain upon us and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction for a time. He then raised his hands; and kept raising them till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted or turned round his cloak while keeping his hands aloft. He then faced the people; descended and prayed two rakahs. '''Allah then produced a cloud;''' and the storm of thunder and lightning came on. '''Then the rain fell by Allah permission;''' and before he reached his Masjid streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the people were seeking shelter; he {{SAWSYMBOL}} laughed till his back teeth were visible. Then he said: I testify that Allah is Omnipotent and that I am Allah servant and apostle.Abu Dawud said: This is a ghraib rate tradition; but its chain is sound. The people of Medina recite maliki instead of maaliki yawm Aldin the master of the Day of Judgement. But this tradition in which the word maalik occurs is an evidence for them. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25309]]

[[Category:Angel]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Lentil

2019-01-02T08:38:00Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Lentil==
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abu Bakr Ibn Sulayman Ibn Abi Hathma said I have heard that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace prayed two rakas of one of the two day ti me prayers dhuhr or asr and said the taslim after two rakas . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-36065]] [[:Category:The Book of Zakat in Muwata Malik]]
# The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace approached the people and said Has Dh ush Shamalayn spoken the truth They said Yes Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace completed what remained of the prayer and then said Peace be upon you . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-36065]] [[:Category:The Book of Zakat in Muwata Malik]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Leek

2019-01-02T08:37:59Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Leek==
# It was narrated that Jabir said The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Whoever eats of this plant the first time he said garlic then he said garlic onions and '''Leek'''s let him not approach us in our Masjids for the angels are offended by that which offends mankinds . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11568]] [[:Category:Chapter on Who Should Be Prevented In The Masjid in Sunan AlNasai]]
# In Fath AlBari Ibn Hajar is of the opinion that it was Ibn Juraij who was talking explaining that Ata who reported it from Jabir narrated it both ways . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11568]] [[:Category:Chapter on Who Should Be Prevented In The Masjid in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated that Anas Bin Malik said The Messenger of Allah said I start prayer and I want to make it long but then I hear an infant crying so I make my prayer short because I know the distress caused to the mother by his crying . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24246]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibiting one who has eaten garlic onions or leeks and other things that have an offensive odor from coming to the masjid until that smell has gone away and such a person should be expelled from the masjid in Sahih Muslim]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Leek==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade eating of onions and leek. When we were overpowered by a desire to eat we ate them. '''Upon this he the Holy Prophet said:''' He who eats of this offensive plant must not approach our Masjid; for the angels are harmed by the same things as men. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24243]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Leek==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Jabir Bin Abdullah reported the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} mying: '''He who eats of this offensive plant;''' i. e garlic; and sometirres he said: He who eats onion and garlic and leek; should not approach our Masjid for the angels are harmed by the same things as the children of Adam. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24245]]
#Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Whoever eats from these - the first time; he said garlic; then he said - garlic; onion; and leek; then let him not approach our Masjid.[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith isHassan Sahih.He said: There are narrations on this topic from Umar; Abu Ayoub ; Abu Huraira; Abu Saeed; Jabir Bin Samurah; Qurrah [bin Iyas AlMuzani] and Ibn Umar. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10441]]
#Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade eating of onions and leek. When we were overpowered by a desire to eat we ate them. Upon this he the Holy Prophet said: He who eats of this offensive plant must not approach our Masjid; '''for the angels are harmed by the same things as men.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24243]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Leaf

2019-01-02T08:37:58Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Leaf==
# Narrated Ibn Abbas The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood before Mousailama the liar who was sitting with his companions then and said to him If you ask me for this piece of palm '''Leaf''' stalk even then I would not give it to you . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1093]] [[:Category:Chapter on Verily Our Word unto a thing when We intend it in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ibn Abbas Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} passed by two graves and said Both of them persons in the grave are being tortured and they are not being tortured for a major sin . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2571]] [[:Category:Chapter on Backbiting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then asked for a green '''Leaf''' of a date palm tree split it into two pieces and planted one on each grave and said It is hoped that their punishment may be abated till those two pieces of the '''Leaf''' get dried . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2571]] [[:Category:Chapter on Backbiting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to practice Itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan and once he stayed in Itikaf till the night of the twenty first and it was the night in the morning of which he used to come out of his Itikaf . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3967]] [[:Category:Chapter on The signs of Prophethood in Islam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# By Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth the sky was covered with clouds from the end of that day and the Masjid which was roofed with '''Leaf'''stalks of date palm trees leaked with rain and I saw the trace of mud and water over the nose of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and its tip . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5151]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I took it from Abdulrahman and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who cleaned his teeth with it in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth and then he gave it to me and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6274]] [[:Category:The Book of Ablutions Wudu in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you of telling lies or of forgetfulness and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6775]] [[:Category:Chapter on The sickness of the Prophet and his death in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The manuscript on which the Quran was collected remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him and then with Umar till Allah took him unto Him and finally it remained with Hafsa Umar daughter . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6993]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated AlZuhri From Ubaid Bin AlSabbaq that Zaid Bin Thabit narrated to him he said Abu Bakr AlSiddiq sent for me regarding those killed at AlYamamah and Umar Bin AlKhattab was with him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6993]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He Abu Bakr said Umar came to me and said The fighting inflicted many casualties among the reciters of the Quran on the Day of AlYamamah and I fear that there will be more casualties among the reciters in other parts of the land such that much of the Quran may be lost . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6993]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Abu Bakr and Umar continued trying to convince me until Allah opened up my chest for that just as He had opened their chests the chest of Abu Bakr and the chest of Umar . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6993]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Leaf==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Zaid Bin Thabit AlAnsari: '''who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation:''' Abu Bakr sent for me after the heavy casualties among the warriors of the battle of Yamama where a great number of Qurra were killed. Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said; Umar has come to me and said; The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of the battle of Yamama; and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra those who know the Quran by heart at other battle-fields; whereby a large part of the Quran may be lost; unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Quran. Abu Bakr added; I said to Umar; How can I do something which Allah Apostle has not done? Umar said to me ; By Allah; '''it is really a good thing.''' So Umar kept on pressing; trying to persuade me to accept his proposal; till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as Umar. Zaid Bin Thabit added: Umar was sitting with him Abu Bakr and was not speaking. me. You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you of telling lies or of forgetfulness : and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Therefore; look for the Quran and collect it in one manuscript. By Allah; if he Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift one of the mountains from its place it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Quran. I said to both of them; How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done? Abu Bakr said; By Allah; '''it is really a good thing.''' So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and Umar. So I started locating Quranic material and collecting it from parchments; scapula; leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men who knew it by heart. I found with Khuzaima two Verses of Surat AlTauba which I had not found with anybody else; and they were :- Verily there has come to you an Apostle Muhammad from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He Muhammad is ardently anxious over you to be rightly guided 9.128 The manuscript on which the Quran was collected; remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him; and then with Umar till Allah took him unto Him; and finally it remained with Hafsa; Umar daughter. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6993]]
#Narrated AlZuhri: From Ubaid Bin AlSabbaq; that Zaid Bin Thabit narrated to him; he said: Abu Bakr AlSiddiq sent for me - regarding those killed at AlYamamah - and Umar Bin AlKhattab was with him. He Abu Bakr said: Umar came to me and said: The fighting inflicted many casualties among the reciters of the Quran on the Day of AlYamamah; and I fear that there will be more casualties among the reciters in other parts of the land; such that much of the Quran may be lost. In my view; you should order that the Quran be collected. Abu Bakr said to Umar: How can I do something which was not done my the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Umar said: By Allah! '''It is something good.''' Umar continued trying to convince me until Allah opened up my chest to that which He had opened the chest of Umar; and I saw it as he saw it. Zaid said: Abu Bakr said: '''You are a young wise man;''' '''and we have no suspicions of you.''' '''You used to write down the Revelation for the Messenger of Allah as the Quran was revealed.''' He Zaid said: By Allah! '''If they had ordered to move one of the mountains it would have been lighter on me than that.''' He said: I said: How will you do something which was not done by the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Abu Bakr said: By Allah! '''It is something good.''' Abu Bakr and Umar continued trying to convince me; until Allah opened up my chest for that; just as He had opened their chests; the chest of Abu Bakr and the chest of Umar. So I began searching for Quranic material from parchments; leaf stalks of date-palms and AlLikhaf - meaning stones - and the chests of men. I found the end of Surah Baraah with Khuzaimah Bin Thabit: Verily; there has come to you a Messenger from among yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty. '''He is eager for you;''' for the believers he is full of pity; kind; '''and merciful.''' But if they turn away; say: '''Allah is sufficient for me.''' There is no god but He; '''in Him I put my trust;''' '''and He is the Lord of the Mighty Throne 9:'''128 & 129. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9980]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: Once the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went through the grave-yards of Medina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; They are being punished; but they are not being punished because of a major sin; '''yet their sins are great.''' One of them used not to save himself from being soiled with the urine; and the other used to go about with calumnies Namima. Then the Prophet asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave; saying; I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2574]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: Once the Prophet; while passing through one of the graveyards of Medina or Mecca heard the voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin to avoid. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then added; Yes! they are being tortured for a major sin. Indeed; one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies to make enmity between friends. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree; broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave. On being asked why he had done so; he replied; I hope that their torture might be lessened; till these get dried. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6272]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} once passed by two graves and said; These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin to avoid. One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine; while the other used to go about with calumnies to make enmity between friends. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree; split it into pieces and fixed one on each grave. They said; O Allah Apostle! Why have you done so? He replied; I hope that their punishment might be lessened till these the pieces of the leaf become dry. See the footnote of Hadith 215. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6274]]
#Narrated Abdullah: I took a walk with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} on a farm in AlMadinah; and when he reclined upon a palm-leaf stalk; a group of Jews were passing by. Some of them said; We should question him. Others said: Do not question him for he might tell you something that you do not like. They said to him: O Ab AlQasim; narrated to us about the Ruh. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood for some time; he raised his head toward the heavens; '''and I recognized revelation was coming to him;''' '''until the revelation ceased.''' Then he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: The Ruh is one of the things; the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge; you have been given only a little 17:85. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10018]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: Mousailama AlKadhdhab i.e. the liar came in the life-time of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} with many of his people to Medina and said; If Muhammad makes me his successor; I will follow him. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} went up to him with Thabit Bin Qais Bin Shams; and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was carrying a piece of a datepalm leaf in his hand. He stood before Mousailama and his companions and said; If you asked me even this piece of a leaf ; I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to; by Allah. If you reject Islam; Allah will destroy you. I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in the dream. Abu Huraira told me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; said; While I was sleeping; '''I saw in a dream two gold bracelets round my arm;''' and that worried me too much. '''Then I was instructed divinely in my dream;''' to blow them off and so I blew them off; and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was AlAnsi and the other was Mousailama AlKadhdhab from AlYamama. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3967]]
#Narrated Aisha: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} expired in my house and on the day of my turn; leaning against my chest. One of us i.e. the Prophet wives used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick. So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils by reciting a prayer. He raised his head towards the sky and said; With the highest companions; with the highest companions. Abdulrahman Bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} looked at it and I thought that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in need of it for cleaning his teeth. So I took it from Abdulrahman and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who cleaned his teeth with it; '''in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth;''' and then he gave it to me; and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand i.e. he expired. So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6775]]
#Narrated Zaid Bin Thabit: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} made a small room with a palm leaf mat. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came out of his house and prayed in it. Some men came and joined him in his prayer. Then again the next night they came for the prayer; but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} delayed and did not come out to them. So they raised their voices and knocked the door with small stones to draw his attention. He came out to them in a state of anger; saying; You are still insisting on your deed; i.e. Tarawih prayer in the Masjid that I thought that this prayer Tarawih might become obligatory on you. So you people; offer this prayer at your homes; '''for the best prayer of a person is the one which he offers at home;''' except the compulsory congregational prayer. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2629]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Leaf==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} once passed by two graves and said; They the deceased persons in those graves are being tortured not for a great thing to avoid. And then added; Yes; '''they are being punished for a big sin ;''' '''for one of them used to go about with calumnies while the other never saved himself from being soiled with his urine.''' Ibn Abbas added : '''Then he took a green leaf of a date-palm and split it into two pieces and fixed one piece on each grave and said;''' May their punishment be abated till these two pieces get dry. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-311]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: Once the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went through the grave-yards of Medina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; They are being punished; '''but they are not being punished because of a major sin;''' yet their sins are great. One of them used not to save himself from being soiled with the urine; and the other used to go about with calumnies Namima. '''Then the Prophet asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave;''' saying; I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2574]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: Once the Prophet; while passing through one of the graveyards of Medina or Mecca heard the voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin to avoid. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then added; Yes! they are being tortured for a major sin. Indeed; one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies to make enmity between friends. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree; '''broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave.''' On being asked why he had done so; he replied; '''I hope that their torture might be lessened;''' till these get dried. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6272]]
#Narrated Zaid Bin Thabit AlAnsari: who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the heavy casualties among the warriors of the battle of Yamama where a great number of Qurra were killed. Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said; Umar has come to me and said; '''The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of the battle of Yamama;''' '''and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra those who know the Quran by heart at other battle-fields;''' '''whereby a large part of the Quran may be lost;''' unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Quran. Abu Bakr added; I said to Umar; How can I do something which Allah Apostle has not done? Umar said to me ; By Allah; it is really a good thing. So Umar kept on pressing; trying to persuade me to accept his proposal; till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as Umar. Zaid Bin Thabit added: Umar was sitting with him Abu Bakr and was not speaking. me. You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you of telling lies or of forgetfulness : and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Therefore; look for the Quran and collect it in one manuscript. By Allah; if he Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift one of the mountains from its place it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Quran. I said to both of them; How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done? Abu Bakr said; By Allah; it is really a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and Umar. So I started locating Quranic material and collecting it from parchments; scapula; leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men who knew it by heart. I found with Khuzaima two Verses of Surat AlTauba which I had not found with anybody else; and they were :- Verily there has come to you an Apostle Muhammad from amongst yourselves. '''It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He Muhammad is ardently anxious over you to be rightly guided 9.'''128 The manuscript on which the Quran was collected; remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him; and then with Umar till Allah took him unto Him; and finally it remained with Hafsa; Umar daughter. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6993]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} once passed by two graves; '''and those two persons in the graves were being tortured.''' He said; They are being tortured not for a great thing to avoid. One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine; while the other was going about with calumnies to make enmity between friends. '''He then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree split it into two pieces and fixed one on each grave.''' The people said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Why have you done so? He replied; I hope that their punishment may be lessened till they the leaf become dry. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-295]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} passed by two graves and said; '''Both of them persons in the grave are being tortured;''' and they are not being tortured for a major sin. This one used not to save himself from being soiled with his urine; '''and the other used to go about with calumnies among the people to rouse hostilities;''' e.g.; one goes to a person and tells him that so-and-so says about him such-and-such evil things. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree; '''split it into two pieces and planted one on each grave and said;''' It is hoped that their punishment may be abated till those two pieces of the leaf get dried. See Hadith No 215; Vol 1. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2571]]
#Narrated Aisha: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} expired in my house and on the day of my turn; leaning against my chest. One of us i.e. '''the Prophet wives used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick.''' So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils by reciting a prayer. He raised his head towards the sky and said; With the highest companions; with the highest companions. Abdulrahman Bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} looked at it and I thought that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in need of it for cleaning his teeth. So I took it from Abdulrahman and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who cleaned his teeth with it; in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth; and then he gave it to me; '''and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand i.'''e. he expired. So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6775]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Knife

2019-01-02T08:37:57Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Knife==
# The people hurried and fixed the cooking pots for cooking but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} came there and ordered that the cooking pots be turned upside down . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2792]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mentioning Allah Name on slaughtering an animal in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# We hope or we are afraid that tomorrow we will meet the enemy and we have no knives shall we slaughter our animals with canes The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said If the killing tool causes blood to gush out and if Allah Name is mentioned eat of the slaughterer animal . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2792]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mentioning Allah Name on slaughtering an animal in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then said Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts so if one of them runs away from you and you cannot catch it treat it in this manner i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2797]] [[:Category:Chapter on The instruments that cause the blood to gush out in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts so if one of them runs away and makes you tired treat it in this manner . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2803]] [[:Category:Chapter on Any domestic animal that runs away should be treated like a wild animal in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said Listen If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out and if Allah Name is mentioned on slaughtering it eat of it provided that the slaughtering instrument is not a tooth or a nail as the tooth is a bone and the nail is the '''Knife''' of Ethiopians . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2838]] [[:Category:Chapter on To kill a runaway camel in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Those who were standing by the side of Umar saw what I saw but the people who were in the other parts of the Masjid did not see anything but they lost the voice of Umar and they were saying Subhan Allah Subhan Allah i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Umar said If the property of Umar family covers the debt then pay the debt thereof otherwise request it from Bani Adi Bin Kaab and if that too is not sufficient ask for it from Quraish tribe and do not ask for it from any one else and pay this debt on my behalf . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So when I die take me and greet Aisha and say Umar Bin AlKhattab asks the permission to be buried with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and if she gives the permission bury me there and if she refuses then take me to the grave yard of the Muslims . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I recommend that the ruler should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong doers and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns AlAnsar as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice and if I select Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Said While we were at the house of Ibn Abbas Ibn Abbas said Ask me any question I said O Abu Abbas May Allah let me be sacrificed for you There is a man at Kufa who is a storyteller called Nauf who claims that he AlKhadir companion is not Moses of Bani Israel . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# At that time a bird took with its beak some water from the sea AlKhadir then said By Allah my knowledge and your knowledge besides Allah Knowledge is like what this bird has taken with its beak from the sea . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7040]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# that their love for him would urge them to follow him in his religion so we Khadir desired that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7040]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umayah AlDamri From his father who said that he saw the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} making incisions with a '''Knife''' into a piece of a lamb shoulder which he ate from then he went to perform Prayer without performing Ablution . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7040]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# As for Abu Mashar AlMadini his name is Najih and he is weak and with his weakness he also became confused he narrated Munkar narrations among them Muhammad Bin Amr from Abu Salamah from Abu Huraira from the Prophet who said What is between the east and the west is the Qiblah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7040]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He then took it the '''Knife''' and then the ram he placed it on the ground and then sacrificed it saying Bismillah Allah humma Taqabbal min Muhammadin wa Ali Muhammadin wa min Ummati Muhammadin In the name of Allah O Allah accept this sacrifice on behalf of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad and the Umma of Muhammad . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11974]] [[:Category:Chapter on Permissibility Of Slaughtering With Marwah Grantie in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Shaddid Bin Aus said Two are the things which I remember Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} having said Verily Allah has enjoined goodness to everything so when you kill kill in a good way and when you slaughter slaughter in a good way . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12422]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ruling of a Judge Based on His Knowledge in Sunan AlNasai]]
# He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to Abu Bakr and Umar By Him in Whose Hand is my life you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15216]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mentioning the differences in the reports from Muhammad Bin Abi Yaqub in the Hadith of Abi Umamah About The Virtue Of Fasting in Sunan AlNasai]]
# So I took that milk and drank it and when it had penetrated deeply in my stomach and I was certain that there was no way out but to digest it the Satan aroused my sense of remorse and said Woe be to thee what have you done You have taken the drink reserved for Muhammad When he would come and he would not find it he would curse you and you would be ruined and thus there would go waste this world and the Hereafter for you . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17210]] [[:Category:Chapter on Differences between mujtahids in Sahih Muslim]]
# There was a sheet over me as I placed pulled it upon my feet my head was uncovered and as I placed it upon my head my feet were uncovered and I could not sleep but my two companions had gone to sleep for they had not done what I had done . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17210]] [[:Category:Chapter on Differences between mujtahids in Sahih Muslim]]
# He raised his head towards the sky and I said to myself that he the Holy Prophet was going to invoke curse upon me and I would be thus ruined but he the Holy Prophet said Allah feed him who fed me and give drink to him who provided me drink . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17260]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is recommended to select a good animal for the sacrifice and to slaughter it oneself not delegating it to anyone else and to say the name of Allah and to say the Takbir in Sahih Muslim]]
# I held tight the sheet upon myself and when he had supplicated I took hold of the '''Knife''' and went to the goats possessed by the Holy Prophet so that I may slauhter one for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} which was the fattest amongst them and in fact all of them were milch goats then I took hold of the vessel which belonged to the family of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in which they used to milk and drink therefrom and milked them in that until it swelled up with foam . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17260]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is recommended to select a good animal for the sacrifice and to slaughter it oneself not delegating it to anyone else and to say the name of Allah and to say the Takbir in Sahih Muslim]]
# I do not mind whatever you give to them and whatever the other people happen to get when I had got it along with you from among the people . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17261]] [[:Category:Chapter on The permissibility of slaughtering with anything that makes the blood flow except teeth and other bones in Sahih Muslim]]
# He said What did you intend by it She said I thought if you were a prophet it would not harm you if you were not a prophet we should rid ourselves of him i . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21093]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to take someone else to the house of one who you are certain will approve of that and will not mind It is recommended to gather to eat in Sahih Muslim]]
# He trimmed them by placing a took stick or he said I shall trim your moustaches by placing the tooth stick there AlAnbari said My moustaches became lengthy . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21142]] [[:Category:Chapter on Honoring guests and the virtue of showing preference to ones guest in Sahih Muslim]]
# AbudDarda said to him Tell us a word which benefits us and does not harm you . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21142]] [[:Category:Chapter on Honoring guests and the virtue of showing preference to ones guest in Sahih Muslim]]
# AbudDarda said to him Tell us a word which benefits us and does no harm to you . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25727]] [[:Category:Chapter on If A Person Gives A Man Poison To Drink Or Eat And He Dies Is He Subject To Retaliation in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# When Khuraym heard that he hurriedly took a '''Knife''' cut his hair in line with his ears and raised his lower garment half way up his legs . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25727]] [[:Category:Chapter on If A Person Gives A Man Poison To Drink Or Eat And He Dies Is He Subject To Retaliation in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard some of the people of knowledge say that when falcons eagles and hawks and their like understood as trained dogs understood there was no harm in eating what they had killed in the course of hunting if the name of Allah had been mentioned when they were sent out . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27298]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Reported Regarding Isbal With The Izar in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Knife==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Aisha; Ummul Muminin: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Do not eat meat with a knife; for it is a foreign practice; but bite it; '''for it is more beneficial and wholesome.'''Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not strong. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28430]]
#Narrated Amr Bin Maimun: I saw Umar Bin AlKhattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa Bin AlYaman and Uthman Bin Hunaif to whom he said; What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land of AlSwad i.e. Iraq than it can bear? They replied; '''We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield.''' Umar again said; Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear. They said; No; we havent. Umar added; If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me. But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed to death. The day he was stabbed; I was standing and there was nobody between me and him i.e. Umar except Abdullah Bin Abbas. Whenever Umar passed between the two rows; he would say; Stand in straight lines. '''When he saw no defect in the rows ;''' he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. '''He would recite Surat Yousif or AlNahl or the like in the first raka so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer.''' As soon as he said Takbir; I heard him saying; The dog has killed or eaten me; at the time he i.e. the murderer stabbed him. A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left till he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died. When one of the Muslims saw that; he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured; the non-Arab infidel killed himself; Umar held the hand of Abdulrahman Bin Auf and let him lead the prayer. Those who were standing by the side of Umar saw what I saw; but the people who were in the other parts of the Masjid did not see anything; but they lost the voice of Umar and they were saying; Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! i.e. Glorified be Allah. Abdulrahman Bin Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer; Umar said; O Ibn Abbas! Find out who attacked me. Ibn Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. The slave of AlMughira. On that Umar said; The craftsman? Ibn Abbas said; Yes. Umar said; May Allah curse him. '''I did not treat him unjustly.''' '''All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim.''' '''No doubt;''' you and your father Abbas used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina. '''AlAbbas had the greatest number of slaves.''' Ibn Abbas said to Umar. If you wish; we will do. He meant; If you wish we will kill them. Umar said; You are mistaken for you cant kill them after they have spoken your language; prayed towards your Qibla; '''and performed Hajj like yours.''' Then Umar was carried to his house; and we went along with him; '''and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before.''' Some said; Do not worry he will be Alright soon. Some said; We are afraid that he will die. Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out of the wound of his belly. Then milk was brought to him and he drank it; and it also came out of his belly. The people realized that he would die. We went to him; and the people came; '''praising him.''' A young man came saying; O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler i.e. Caliph and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred. Umar said; I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance my shortcomings so that I will neither lose nor gain anything. When the young man turned back to leave; his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. Umar said; Call the young man back to me. When he came back Umar said; O son of my brother! Lift your clothes; '''for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord.''' Umar further said; O Abdullah Bin Umar! See how much I am in debt to others. When the debt was checked; it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. Umar said; If the property of Umar family covers the debt; then pay the debt thereof; otherwise request it from Bani Adi Bin Kaab and if that too is not sufficient; ask for it from Quraish tribe; and do not ask for it from any one else; and pay this debt on my behalf. Umar then said to Abdullah ; Go to Aisha the mother of the believers and say: Umar is paying his salutation to you. But dont say: The chief of the believers; because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: Umar Bin AlKhattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions i.e. the Prophet; and Abu Bakr. Abdullah greeted Aisha and asked for the permission for entering; and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her; Umar Bin AlKhattab is paying his salutations to you; and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions. She said; I had the idea of having this place for myself; '''but today I prefer Umar to myself.''' When he returned it was said to Umar ; Abdullah Bin Umar has come. Umar said; Make me sit up. '''Somebody supported him against his body and Umar asked Abdullah ;''' What news do you have? He said; O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission. Umar said; '''Praise be to Allah;''' '''there was nothing more important to me than this.''' So when I die; take me; and greet Aisha and say: Umar Bin AlKhattab asks the permission to be buried with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and if she gives the permission; bury me there; and if she refuses; then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims. Then Hafsa the mother of the believers came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her; we went away. She went in to Umar and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter; she went into another place; and we heard her weeping inside. The people said to Umar ; O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor. Umar said; I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had been pleased with before he died. Then Umar mentioned Ali; Uthman; AlZubair; Talha ; Saad and Abdulrahman bin Auf and said; Abdullah Bin Umar will be a witness to you; but he will have no share in the rule. His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling. If Saad becomes the ruler; it will be alright: otherwise; whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help; as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty. Umar added; '''I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants;''' '''to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things.''' '''I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Medina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them.''' '''I recommend that the ruler should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers;''' '''and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns AlAnsar ;''' as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy. '''I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent.''' '''I also recommend that he do good to the Arab bedouin;''' as they are the origin of the Arabs and the material of Islam. He should take from what is inferior; amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them. '''I also recommend him concerning Allah and His Apostle protectees i.'''e. Dhimmis to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability. So when Umar expired; we carried him out and set out walking. Abdullah Bin Umar greeted Aisha and said; Umar Bin AlKhattab asks for the permission. Aisha said; Bring him in. He was brought in and buried beside his two companions. When he was buried; '''the group recommended by Umar held a meeting.''' Then Abdulrahman said; Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you. AlZubair said; '''I give up my right to Ali.''' Talha said; '''I give up my right to Uthman;''' Sad; I give up my right to Abdulrahman Bin Auf. Abdulrahman then said to Uthman and Ali ; '''Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the remaining two;''' bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses. So both the sheiks i.e. '''Uthman and Ali kept silent.''' Abdulrahman said; Will you both leave this matter to me; and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you? They said; Yes. So Abdulrahman took the hand of one of them i.e. Ali and said; You are related to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. '''So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice;''' '''and if I select Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him.''' Then he took the other i.e. Uthman Aasi de and said the same to him. When Abdulrahman secured their agreement to this covenant; he said; O Uthman! Raise your hand. So he i.e. Abdulrahman gave him i.e. Uthman the solemn pledge; '''and then Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the Medina people gave him the pledge of allegiance.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]]
#Narrated Ibn Juraij: Yala Bin Muslim and Amr Bin Dinar and some others narrated the narration of Saeed Bin Jubair. Narrated Said: While we were at the house of Ibn Abbas; Ibn Abbas said; Ask me any question I said; O Abu Abbas! May Allah let me be sacrificed for you ! There is a man at Kufa who is a storyteller called Nauf; who claims that he AlKhadir companion is not Moses of Bani Israel. As for Amr; he said to me; Ibn Abbas said; Nauf the enemy of Allah told a lie. But Yala said to me; Ibn Abbas said; Ubai Bin Kaab said; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Once Moses; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''preached to the people till their eyes shed tears and their hearts became tender;''' whereupon he finished his sermon. Then a man came to Moses and asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Is there anyone on the earth who is more learned than you? Moses replied; No. So Allah admonished him Moses ; for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah. It was said; on behalf of Allah ; Yes; there is a slave of ours who knows more than you. Moses said; O my Lord! Where is he? Allah said; At the junction of the two seas. Moses said; O my Lord ! Tell I me of a sign whereby I will recognize the place. Amr said to me; Allah said; That place will be where the fish will leave you. Yala said to me; Allah said to Moses ; Take a dead fish and your goal will be the place where it will become alive. So Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and said to his boy-servant I dont want to trouble you; except that you should inform me as soon as this fish leaves you. He said to Moses. You have not demanded too much. And that is as mentioned by Allah: And remember when Moses said to his attendant.... 18.60 Yusha Bin Noon. Saeed did not state that. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; While the attendant was in the shade of the rock at a wet place; the fish slipped out alive while Moses was sleeping. His attend an said to himself ; I will not wake him; but when he woke up; he forgot to tell him The fish slipped out and entered the sea. Allah stopped the flow of the sea. where the fish was; so that its trace looked as if it was made on a rock. Amr forming a hole with his two thumbs an index fingers; said to me; '''Like this;''' as in its trace was made on a rock. Moses said We have suffered much fatigue on this journey of ours. This was not narrated by Said. Then they returned back and found AlKhadir. Uthman Bin Abi Sulaiman said to me; they found him on a green carpet in the middle of the sea. AlKhadir was covered with his garment with one end under his feet and the other end under his head. When Moses greeted; '''he uncovered his face and said astonishingly;''' Is there such a greeting in my land? Who are you? Moses said; I am Moses. AlKhadir said; Are you the Moses of Bani Israel? Moses said; Yes. AlKhadir said; What do you want? Moses said; I came to you so that you may teach me of the truth which you were taught. AlKhadir said; '''Is it not sufficient for you that the Torah is in your hands and the Divine Inspiration comes to you;''' O Moses? Verily; I have a knowledge that you ought not learn; and you have a knowledge which I ought not learn. At that time a bird took with its beak some water from the sea: AlKhadir then said; By Allah; '''my knowledge and your knowledge besides Allah Knowledge is like what this bird has taken with its beak from the sea.''' Until; when they went on board the boat 18.71. They found a small boat which used to carry the people from this sea-side to the other sea-side. The crew recognized AlKhadir and said; '''The pious slave of Allah.''' We said to Saeed Was that Khadir? He said; Yes. The boat men said; We will not get him on board with fare. AlKhadir scuttled the boat and then plugged the hole with a piece of wood. Moses said; Have you scuttled it in order to drown these people surely; you have done a dreadful thing. 18.71 Mujahid said. Moses said so protestingly. AlKhadir said; didnt I say that you can have no patience with me? 18.72 The first inquiry of Moses was done because of forgetfulness; the second caused him to be bound with a stipulation; and the third was done intentionally. Moses said; Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair with you. 18.73 Then they found a boy and AlKhadir killed him. Yala- said: Saeed said They found boys playing and AlKhadir got hold of a handsome infidel boy laid him down and then slew him with knife. Moses said; Have you killed a innocent soul who has killed nobody 18.74 Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the point of falling down; and AlKhadir set it up straight. Saeed moved his hand thus and said AlKhadir raised his hand and the wall became straight. Yala said; I think Saeed said; AlKhadir touched the wall with his hand and it became straight Moses said to AlKhadir ; If you had wished; you could have taken wages for it. Saeed said; Wages that we might had eaten. And there was a king in furor ahead of them 18.79 And there was in front of them. Ibn Abbas recited: In front of them was a king. It is said on the authority of somebody other than Saeed that the king was Hudad Bin Budad. They say that the boy was called Haisur. A king who seized every ship by force. 18.79 So I wished that if that boat passed by him; he would leave it because of its defect and when they have passed they would repair it and get benefit from it. Some people said that they closed that hole with a bottle; and some said with tar. His parents were believers; and he the boy was a non-believer and we Khadir feared lest he would oppress them by obstinate rebellion and disbelief. 18.80 i.e. '''that their love for him would urge them to follow him in his religion;''' '''so we Khadir desired that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy 18:'''81. This was in reply to Moses saying: Have you killed an innocent soul.? 18.74. '''Near to mercy means they will be more merciful to him than they were to the former whom Khadir had killed.''' Other than Said; said that they were compensated with a girl. Dawud Bin Abi Aasi m said on the authority of more than one that this next child was a girl. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7040]]
#Abu Huraira reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} went out of his house one day or one night; and there he found Abu Bakr and Umar also. He said: What has brought you out of your houses at this hour? They said: Allah Messenger; it is hunger. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life; what has brought you out has brought me out too; get up. They got up along with him. and all of them came to the house of an Ansari; but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she said: '''Most welcome;''' and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to her: Where is so and so? She said: '''He has gone to get some fresh water for us.''' When the Ansari came and he saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his two Companions; he said: '''Praise be to Allah;''' no one has more honourable guests today than I have. He then went out and brought them a bunch of ripe dates; '''dry dates and fresh dates;''' and said: Eat some of them. He then took hold of his long knife for slaughtering a goat or a sheep. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him: Beware of killing a milch animal. He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank; '''and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink;''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to Abu Bakr and Umar: By Him in Whose Hand is my life; you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment. Hunger brought you out of your house; then you did not return until this bounty came to you. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21093]]
#Narrated Qays Ibn Bishr AlTaghlibi: My father told me that he was a companion of Abu AlDarda. There was in Damascus a man from the companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; called Ibn AlHanzaliyah. He was a recluse and rarely met the people. He remained engaged in prayer. '''When he was not praying he was occupied in glorifying Allah and exalting Him until he went to his family.''' Once he passed us when we were with AbudDarda. AbudDarda said to him: '''Tell us a word which benefits us and does not harm you.''' He said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent out a contingent and it came back. One of the men came and sat in the place where the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to sit; and he said to a man beside him: Would that you saw us when we met the enemy and so-and-so attacked and cut through a lance. He said: Take it from me and I am a boy of the tribe Ghifar. What do you think about his statement? He replied: I think his reward was lost. Another man heard it and said: I do not think that there is any harm in it. They quarrelled until the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} heard it; and he said: '''Glory be to Allah!''' '''There is no harm if he is rewarded and praised.''' '''I saw that AbudDarda was pleased with it and began to raise his hand to him and say:''' Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? He said: Yes. He continued to repeat it to him so often that I thought he was going to kneel down. He said: On another day he again passed us. AbudDarda said to him: '''Tell us a word which benefits us and does not harm you.''' He said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to us: '''One who spends on the maintenance of horses for jihad is like the one who spreads his hand to give alms sadaqah and does not withhold it.''' He then passed us on another day. AbudDarda said to him: '''Tell us a word which benefits us and does no harm to you.''' He said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''Khuraym AlAsadi would be a fine man were it not for the length of his hair;''' which reaches the shoulders; and the way he lets his lower garment hang down. When Khuraym heard that; he hurriedly; took a knife; cut his hair in line with his ears and raised his lower garment half way up his legs. He then passed us on another day. AbudDarda said to him: '''tell us a word which benefits us and does not harm you.''' He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} say: You are coming to your brethren; '''so tidy your mounts and tidy your dress;''' '''until you are like a mole among the people.''' Allah does not like obscene words or deeds; or do intentional committing of obscenity.Abu Dawud said: Similarly; Abu Nuaim narrated from Hisham. He said: '''Until you will be like a mole among the people.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27298]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Knife==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Amr Bin Maimun: I saw Umar Bin AlKhattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa Bin AlYaman and Uthman Bin Hunaif to whom he said; What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land of AlSwad i.e. Iraq than it can bear? They replied; We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield. Umar again said; Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear. They said; No; we havent. Umar added; '''If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me.''' But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed to death. The day he was stabbed; I was standing and there was nobody between me and him i.e. Umar except Abdullah Bin Abbas. Whenever Umar passed between the two rows; he would say; Stand in straight lines. When he saw no defect in the rows ; he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yousif or AlNahl or the like in the first raka so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir; I heard him saying; '''The dog has killed or eaten me;''' at the time he i.e. '''the murderer stabbed him.''' '''A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left till he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven '''died.''' When one of the Muslims saw that; he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured; '''the non-Arab infidel killed himself;''' Umar held the hand of Abdulrahman Bin Auf and let him lead the prayer. Those who were standing by the side of Umar saw what I saw; but the people who were in the other parts of the Masjid did not see anything; '''but they lost the voice of Umar and they were saying;''' Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! i.e. Glorified be Allah. Abdulrahman Bin Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer; Umar said; O Ibn Abbas! Find out who attacked me. Ibn Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. The slave of AlMughira. On that Umar said; The craftsman? Ibn Abbas said; Yes. Umar said; '''May Allah curse him.''' I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt; '''you and your father Abbas used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina.''' AlAbbas had the greatest number of slaves. Ibn Abbas said to Umar. If you wish; we will do. He meant; '''If you wish we will kill them.''' Umar said; '''You are mistaken for you cant kill them after they have spoken your language;''' prayed towards your Qibla; and performed Hajj like yours. Then Umar was carried to his house; and we went along with him; and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before. Some said; Do not worry he will be Alright soon. Some said; We are afraid that he will die. '''Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out of the wound of his belly.''' Then milk was brought to him and he drank it; and it also came out of his belly. '''The people realized that he would die.''' We went to him; and the people came; praising him. A young man came saying; O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler i.e. Caliph and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred. Umar said; '''I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance my shortcomings so that I will neither lose nor gain anything.''' When the young man turned back to leave; his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. Umar said; Call the young man back to me. When he came back Umar said; O son of my brother! Lift your clothes; for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord. Umar further said; O Abdullah Bin Umar! '''See how much I am in debt to others.''' '''When the debt was checked;''' it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. Umar said; '''If the property of Umar family covers the debt;''' '''then pay the debt thereof;''' '''otherwise request it from Bani Adi Bin Kaab and if that too is not sufficient;''' ask for it from Quraish tribe; and do not ask for it from any one else; '''and pay this debt on my behalf.''' Umar then said to Abdullah ; Go to Aisha the mother of the believers and say: Umar is paying his salutation to you. But dont say: The chief of the believers; because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: Umar Bin AlKhattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions i.e. the Prophet; and Abu Bakr. Abdullah greeted Aisha and asked for the permission for entering; and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her; Umar Bin AlKhattab is paying his salutations to you; and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions. She said; I had the idea of having this place for myself; but today I prefer Umar to myself. When he returned it was said to Umar ; Abdullah Bin Umar has come. Umar said; Make me sit up. Somebody supported him against his body and Umar asked Abdullah ; What news do you have? He said; O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission. Umar said; Praise be to Allah; there was nothing more important to me than this. '''So when I die;''' take me; and greet Aisha and say: Umar Bin AlKhattab asks the permission to be buried with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and if she gives the permission; bury me there; '''and if she refuses;''' then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims. Then Hafsa the mother of the believers came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her; we went away. She went in to Umar and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter; she went into another place; and we heard her weeping inside. The people said to Umar ; O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor. Umar said; I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had been pleased with before he '''died.''' Then Umar mentioned Ali; Uthman; AlZubair; Talha ; Saad and Abdulrahman bin Auf and said; Abdullah Bin Umar will be a witness to you; but he will have no share in the rule. '''His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling.''' If Saad becomes the ruler; it will be alright: otherwise; whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help; '''as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty.''' Umar added; I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants; to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things. I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Medina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them. I recommend that the ruler should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers; and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns AlAnsar ; '''as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy.''' I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent. I also recommend that he do good to the Arab bedouin; as they are the origin of the Arabs and the material of Islam. '''He should take from what is inferior;''' '''amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them.''' I also recommend him concerning Allah and His Apostle protectees i.e. Dhimmis to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability. '''So when Umar expired;''' we carried him out and set out walking. Abdullah Bin Umar greeted Aisha and said; Umar Bin AlKhattab asks for the permission. Aisha said; Bring him in. He was brought in and buried beside his two companions. When he was buried; the group recommended by Umar held a meeting. Then Abdulrahman said; Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you. AlZubair said; I give up my right to Ali. Talha said; I give up my right to Uthman; '''Sad;''' I give up my right to Abdulrahman Bin Auf. Abdulrahman then said to Uthman and Ali ; Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the remaining two; bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses. So both the sheiks i.e. Uthman and Ali kept silent. Abdulrahman said; Will you both leave this matter to me; '''and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you?''' They said; Yes. So Abdulrahman took the hand of one of them i.e. Ali and said; You are related to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice; and if I select Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him. Then he took the other i.e. Uthman Aasi de and said the same to him. When Abdulrahman secured their agreement to this covenant; he said; O Uthman! Raise your hand. So he i.e. Abdulrahman gave him i.e. Uthman the solemn pledge; and then Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the Medina people gave him the pledge of allegiance. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]]
#Narrated Shaddad Bin Aws: There are two characteristics that I heard the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} say: Allah has decreed that everything should be done in a good way; so when you kill use a good method. The version of the narrators other than Muslim says: So kill in a good manner. '''And when you slaughter;''' you should use a good method; '''for one of you should sharpen his knife;''' '''and give the animal as little pain as possible.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29170]]
#Rafi Bin Khadeej is reported to have said: Allah Messenger; '''we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow;''' but we have no knives with us. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Make haste or be careful in making arrangements for procuring knives which would let the blood flow and along with it the name of Allah is also to be recited. Then eat; but not the tooth or nail. And I am going to tell you why it is not permissible to slaughter the animal with the help of tooth and bone; and as for the nail. it is a bone; '''and the bone is the knife of Abyssinians.''' He the narrator said: There fell to our lot as spoils of war camels and goats; '''and one of the camels among them became wild.''' A person amongst usl struck It with an arrow which brought it under control. whereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''This camel became wild like wild animals;''' '''so if you find any animal getting wild;''' you do the same with that [[SahihMuslim-017-001-17261]]
#Narrated Amr Bin Umaiyay AlDamri: I saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} cutting part of the shoulder of mutton with a knife. '''He ate of it and then was called for prayer whereupon he got up and put down the knife and offered the prayer without performing new ablution.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3073]]
#Narrated Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umayah AlDamri: From his father who said that he saw the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} making incisions with a knife into a piece of a lamb shoulder which he ate from; then he went to perform Prayer without performing Ablution.[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith isHassan Sahih and there is something on this topic from AlMughirah Bin Shubah. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10473]]
#Narrated Ibn Juraij: Yala Bin Muslim and Amr Bin Dinar and some others narrated the narration of Saeed Bin Jubair. Narrated Said: While we were at the house of Ibn Abbas; Ibn Abbas said; Ask me any question I said; O Abu Abbas! '''May Allah let me be sacrificed for you !''' There is a man at Kufa who is a storyteller called Nauf; who claims that he AlKhadir companion is not Moses of Bani Israel. As for Amr; he said to me; Ibn Abbas said; '''Nauf the enemy of Allah told a lie.''' But Yala said to me; Ibn Abbas said; Ubai Bin Kaab said; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Once Moses; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; preached to the people till their eyes shed tears and their hearts became tender; whereupon he finished his sermon. Then a man came to Moses and asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Is there anyone on the earth who is more learned than you? Moses replied; No. So Allah admonished him Moses ; for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah. It was said; on behalf of Allah ; Yes; there is a slave of ours who knows more than you. Moses said; O my Lord! Where is he? Allah said; At the junction of the two seas. Moses said; O my Lord ! Tell I me of a sign whereby I will recognize the place. Amr said to me; Allah said; That place will be where the fish will leave you. Yala said to me; Allah said to Moses ; '''Take a dead fish and your goal will be the place where it will become alive.''' '''So Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and said to his boy-servant I dont want to trouble you;''' except that you should inform me as soon as this fish leaves you. He said to Moses. You have not demanded too much. And that is as mentioned by Allah: And remember when Moses said to his attendant.... 18.60 Yusha Bin Noon. Saeed did not state that. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; While the attendant was in the shade of the rock at a wet place; the fish slipped out alive while Moses was sleeping. His attend an said to himself ; I will not wake him; but when he woke up; he forgot to tell him The fish slipped out and entered the sea. Allah stopped the flow of the sea. where the fish was; so that its trace looked as if it was made on a rock. Amr forming a hole with his two thumbs an index fingers; said to me; Like this; as in its trace was made on a rock. '''Moses said We have suffered much fatigue on this journey of ours.''' This was not narrated by Said. Then they returned back and found AlKhadir. Uthman Bin Abi Sulaiman said to me; they found him on a green carpet in the middle of the sea. AlKhadir was covered with his garment with one end under his feet and the other end under his head. When Moses greeted; he uncovered his face and said astonishingly; Is there such a greeting in my land? Who are you? Moses said; I am Moses. AlKhadir said; Are you the Moses of Bani Israel? Moses said; Yes. AlKhadir said; What do you want? Moses said; I came to you so that you may teach me of the truth which you were taught. AlKhadir said; Is it not sufficient for you that the Torah is in your hands and the Divine Inspiration comes to you; O Moses? Verily; I have a knowledge that you ought not learn; and you have a knowledge which I ought not learn. At that time a bird took with its beak some water from the sea: AlKhadir then said; By Allah; my knowledge and your knowledge besides Allah Knowledge is like what this bird has taken with its beak from the sea. Until; when they went on board the boat 18.71. They found a small boat which used to carry the people from this sea-side to the other sea-side. The crew recognized AlKhadir and said; The pious slave of Allah. We said to Saeed Was that Khadir? He said; Yes. The boat men said; We will not get him on board with fare. AlKhadir scuttled the boat and then plugged the hole with a piece of wood. Moses said; Have you scuttled it in order to drown these people surely; '''you have done a dreadful thing.''' 18.71 Mujahid said. Moses said so protestingly. AlKhadir said; '''didnt I say that you can have no patience with me?''' 18.'''72 The first inquiry of Moses was done because of forgetfulness;''' the second caused him to be bound with a stipulation; and the third was done intentionally. Moses said; Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair with you. 18.'''73 Then they found a boy and AlKhadir killed him.''' Yala- said: '''Saeed said They found boys playing and AlKhadir got hold of a handsome infidel boy laid him down and then slew him with knife.''' Moses said; Have you killed a innocent soul who has killed nobody 18.'''74 Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the point of falling down;''' and AlKhadir set it up straight. Saeed moved his hand thus and said AlKhadir raised his hand and the wall became straight. Yala said; I think Saeed said; AlKhadir touched the wall with his hand and it became straight Moses said to AlKhadir ; If you had wished; you could have taken wages for it. Saeed said; Wages that we might had eaten. '''And there was a king in furor ahead of them 18.'''79 And there was in front of them. Ibn Abbas recited: In front of them was a king. It is said on the authority of somebody other than Saeed that the king was Hudad Bin Budad. They say that the boy was called Haisur. A king who seized every ship by force. 18.79 So I wished that if that boat passed by him; he would leave it because of its defect and when they have passed they would repair it and get benefit from it. Some people said that they closed that hole with a bottle; and some said with tar. His parents were believers; '''and he the boy was a non-believer and we Khadir feared lest he would oppress them by obstinate rebellion and disbelief.''' 18.80 i.e. that their love for him would urge them to follow him in his religion; so we Khadir desired that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy 18:81. This was in reply to Moses saying: Have you killed an innocent soul.? 18.74. Near to mercy means they will be more merciful to him than they were to the former whom Khadir had killed. Other than Said; said that they were compensated with a girl. Dawud Bin Abi Aasi m said on the authority of more than one that this next child was a girl. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7040]]
#Narrated Amr Bin Umaiya: that he saw the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} holding a shoulder piece of mutton in his hand and cutting part of it with a knife. '''Then he was called for the prayer whereupon he put down the shoulder piece and the knife with which he was cutting it;''' and then stood for prayer without performing ablution again. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3059]]

[[Category:weaponary]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Israfil

2019-01-02T08:37:56Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Angel Definition Page Template}}
== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Israfil==
# Abu Salamah said I asked Aisha may Allah be pleased with her With what did the Prophet used to open his Prayer when he stood up in the night She said When he stood up in the night he would open his Prayer by saying O Allah Lord of Jibrail Mikail and '''Israfil''' Originator of the heavens and the earth and Knower of the hidden and the seen You judge between Your slaves concerning that which they used to differ guide me through that which there has been difference concerning the truth verily You are upon a straight path Allahumma rabba Jibrila wa Mikaila wa '''Israfil''' fa U E D ira samawati Alar U E D i wa alimal ghaibi wash shahadati anta ta U E kumu baina ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun ihdini limakhtulifa fihi minal U E aqqi biidhnika innaka tahdi man tashau ila U E iratin mustaqim . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9267]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Supplication At The Opening Of The Salat At Night in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# It was narrated that Aisha said The Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL said Allahumma rabba jibraila wa mikaila wa rabba '''Israfil'''a audhu bika min harrin nari wa min adhabil qabr O Allah Lord of Jibrail and Mikail and Lord of '''Israfil''' I seek refuge in You from the heat of the Fire and from the torment of the grave . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13337]] [[:Category:Chapter on Seeking Refuge from the Heat of the Fire in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Abu Salamah Bin Abdulrahman said I asked Aisha With what did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} start his prayer She said When he got up to pray at night he would start his prayer with the words Allahumma Rabba Jibril wa Maikail wa '''Israfil''' Fatirus samawati Alard alim Alghaybi wash shahadah anta tahkumu bayna ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun Allahumma ihdini limakktulifa fihi min Alhaqq innaka tahdi man tashaila siratin mustaqim O Allah Lord of Jibril Mikail and '''Israfil''' Creator of the heavens and the earth Knower of the unseen and the seen You judge between Your slaves concerning wherein they differ . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15574]] [[:Category:Chapter on With what should prayer at night begin in Sunan AlNasai]]
# She said When he stood up at night he began his prayer by saying O Allah Lord of Jibrail Lord of Mikail and Lord of '''Israfil''' Creator of the Heavens and the Earth the Knower of what is seen and of what is unseen Thou decides between Thy servants in which they used to differ . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27744]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Supplication With Which The Prayer Should Be Started in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Israfil==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Abu Salamah Bin Abdulrahman Bin Awuf said: I asked Aisha: By what words the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to begin his prayer when he stood up at night to offer tahajjud prayer. She said: When he stood up at night; he began his prayer by saying: O Allah; Lord of Jibrail; Lord of Mikail; and Lord of Israfil; Creator of the Heavens and the Earth; the Knower of what is seen and of what is unseen; Thou decides between Thy servants in which they used to differ. Guide me to the truth where there is a difference of opinion by Thy permission. '''Thou guidest anyone Thou wishes to the right path.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27744]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Israfil==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Abu Salamah Bin Abdulrahman said: I asked Aisha: With what did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} start his prayer? She said: When he got up to pray at night he would start his prayer with the words: Allahumma Rabba Jibril wa Maikail wa Israfil; Fatirus-samawati Alard; alim Alghaybi wash-shahadah; anta tahkumu bayna ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun; Allahumma ihdini limakktulifa fihi min Alhaqq innaka tahdi man tashaila siratin mustaqim O Allah; Lord of Jibril; Mikail and Israfil; Creator of the heavens and the earth; Knower of the unseen and the seen; You judge between Your slaves concerning wherein they differ. O Allah; guide me to the disputed matters of truth for You are the One Who guides to the Straight Path. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15574]]
#It was narrated that Aisha said: The Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL said: Allahumma; rabba jibraila; wa mikaila wa rabba israfila; audhu bika min harrin-nari wa min adhabil-qabr O Allah; Lord of Jibrail and Mikail and Lord of Israfil; '''I seek refuge in You from the heat of the Fire and from the torment of the grave.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13337]]
#Aisha said: A Jewish woman entered unto me and said: '''The torment of the grave is because of urine.''' I said: '''You are lying.''' She said: No; it is true; we cut our skin and clothes because of it. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} went out to pray and our voices became loud. He said: What is this? So I told him what she had said. He said: She spoke the truth. After that day he never offered any prayer but he said; following the prayer: Rabba Jibril wa Mikail wa Israfil; aiding min harrin-nar wa adhabil-qabr Lord of Jibril; Mikail and Israfil; grant me refuge from the heat of the Fire and the torment of the grave. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-17071]]
#Abdulrahman Bin Auf reported: I asked Aisha; the mother of the believers; to tell me the words with which the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} commenced the prayer when he got up at night. She said: When he got up at night he would commence his prayer with these words: O Allah; Lord of Gabriel; and Michael; and Israfil; the Creator of the heavens and the earth; Who knowest the unseen and the seen; Thou decidest amongst Thy servants concerning their differences. '''Guide me with Thy permission in the divergent views which the people hold about Truth;''' '''for it is Thou Who guidest whom Thou wilt to the Straight Path.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23870]]
#Abu Salamah Bin Abdulrahman Bin Awuf said: I asked Aisha: By what words the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to begin his prayer when he stood up at night to offer tahajjud prayer. She said: When he stood up at night; he began his prayer by saying: O Allah; Lord of Jibrail; Lord of Mikail; and Lord of Israfil; Creator of the Heavens and the Earth; the Knower of what is seen and of what is unseen; Thou decides between Thy servants in which they used to differ. Guide me to the truth where there is a difference of opinion by Thy permission. Thou guidest anyone Thou wishes to the right path. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27744]]

[[Category:Angel]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Herb

2019-01-02T08:37:54Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Herb==
# Um Habiba asked for a perfume which contained yellow scent Khaluq or some other scent and she first perfumed one of the girls with it and then rubbed her cheeks with it and said By Allah I am not in need of perfume but I have heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} saying It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for a dead person for more than three days unless he is her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3197]] [[:Category:Chapter on A widow should mourn for four months and ten days in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Amr Bin Abi Sufyan that Amr Bin Abdullah Bin Safwan informed him that Kaladah Bin Hanbal had informed him that Safwan Bin Umayah sent him to bring some milk colostrum and Daghabis a type of '''Herb''' to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} while he was in the upper valley . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8549]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Giving The Salam Before Seeking Permission Enter in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah Ibn Umar that Hafsa umm Almuminin once said to the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace Why is it that everyone has left ihram and you still have not left ihram from your umra and he replied I have matted my hair and garlanded my sacrificial animal and will not leave ihram until I have sacrificed the animal . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35923]] [[:Category:The Book of Business Transactions in Muwata Malik]]
# Malik said Every forgetfulness which decreases from the prayer prostrations for it come before the greeting and every forgetfulness which is an addition to the prayer prostrations for it come after the greeting . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-36066]] [[:Category:The Book of Zakat in Muwata Malik]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Herb==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Samurah Ibn Jundub: When; a boy from the Ansar and I were shooting arrows towards two of our targets; the sun was sighted by the people at the height of two or three lances above the horizon. '''It became black like the black herb called tannumah.''' One of us said to his companion: Let us go to the Masjid; by Allah; this incident of the sun will surely bring something new in the community of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. As we reached it; we suddenly saw that he the Prophet had already come out of his house. He stepped forward for a long time as much as he could do so in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then performed a bowing and prolonged it as much as he could do in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then prostrated himself with us and prolonged it which he never did in the prayer before. But we did not hear his voice. He then did similarly in the second rakah. '''The sun became bright when he sat after the second rakah.''' Then he uttered the salutation. He then stood up; praised Allah; and extolled Him; and testified that there was no god but Allah and testified that he was His servant and apostle. Ahmad Ibn Yunus then narrated the address of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25320]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Herb==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Umm Salamah; Ummul Muminin: '''The woman having bleeding after delivery puerperal haemorrhage would refrain from prayer for forty days or forty nights;''' '''and we would anoint our faces with an aromatic herb called wars to remove dark spots.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-26467]]
#Narrated Samurah Ibn Jundub: When; a boy from the Ansar and I were shooting arrows towards two of our targets; the sun was sighted by the people at the height of two or three lances above the horizon. It became black like the black herb called tannumah. One of us said to his companion: Let us go to the Masjid; by Allah; this incident of the sun will surely bring something new in the community of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. As we reached it; we suddenly saw that he the Prophet had already come out of his house. '''He stepped forward for a long time as much as he could do so in the prayer.''' But we did not hear his voice. He then performed a bowing and prolonged it as much as he could do in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then prostrated himself with us and prolonged it which he never did in the prayer before. But we did not hear his voice. He then did similarly in the second rakah. The sun became bright when he sat after the second rakah. Then he uttered the salutation. He then stood up; praised Allah; and extolled Him; and testified that there was no god but Allah and testified that he was His servant and apostle. Ahmad Ibn Yunus then narrated the address of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25320]]
#Narrated Humaid Bin Nafi: Zainab bint Abu Salama told me these three narrations: Zainab said: I went to Um Habiba; the wife of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} when her father; '''Abu Sufyan Bin Herb had died.''' Um ;Habiba asked for a perfume which contained yellow scent Khaluq or some other scent; and she first perfumed one of the girls with it and then rubbed her cheeks with it and said; By Allah; I am not in need of perfume; but I have heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} saying; '''It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for a dead person for more than three days unless he is her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3197]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Grape

2019-01-02T08:37:52Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Grape==
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Allah is not hidden from you He is not one eyed and pointed with his hand towards his eye adding While AlMasih AlDajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a protruding '''Grape''' . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1042]] [[:Category:Chapter on In order that you may be brought up under My Eye in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said I saw myself in a dream near the Kaba last night and I saw a man with whitish red complexion the best you may see amongst men of that complexion having long hair reaching his earlobes which was the best hair of its sort and he had combed his hair and water was dropping from it and he was performing the Tawaf around the Kaba while he was leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1635]] [[:Category:Chapter on Night dreams in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Do they disbelieve in Allah are they ungrateful to Allah He replied They are not thankful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors done to them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3585]] [[:Category:Chapter on To be unthankful to the husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The infidels said to them Come down and surrender and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you Aasi m Bin Thabit the leader of the Sariya said By Allah I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4233]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Statement of Allah Taala And mention in the Book the story of Maryam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred Aasi m along with six other men and three men came down accepting their promise and convention and they were Khubaib AlAnsari and Ibn Dathina and another man So when the infidels captured them they undid the strings of their bows and tied them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4233]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Statement of Allah Taala And mention in the Book the story of Maryam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Some Quraish people being informed of Aasi m Bin Thabit death sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain for he had previously killed one of their leaders in the battle of Badr . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6344]] [[:Category:The Book of Military Expeditions led by the Prophet AlMaghaazi in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said Are you afraid that I will kill it Allah willing I will never do that Later on she used to say I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of '''Grape'''s although at that time no fruits were available at Mecca and he was fettered with iron chains and in fact it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6434]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlRaji Ril Dhakwan and Bir Mauna and the narration about Khubaib and his companions in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} praised Allah and then mentioned AlMasih AlDajjal and described him extensively saying Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of AlMasih AlDajjal . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6434]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlRaji Ril Dhakwan and Bir Mauna and the narration about Khubaib and his companions in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# No doubt Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this town of yours in this month of yours . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6698]] [[:Category:Chapter on The delegation of Abd AlQais in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Bushair Bin Yasar the freed slave of Banu Harithah Rafi Bin Khadeej and Sahl Bin Abi Hathmah narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} prohibited AlMuzabanah sales buying fruits with dried dates except for those who practice AlAraya for he permitted it for them and from buying '''Grape'''s with raisins and from every fruit by its estimation . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6698]] [[:Category:Chapter on The delegation of Abd AlQais in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The vines bore many '''Grape'''s and that man wrote to him saying I am afraid that the '''Grape'''s will be wasted what do you think if I squeeze them to make juice Saad wrote to him saying When this letter of mine reaches you leave my land for by Allah I cannot trust you with anything ever agin . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10514]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Grains And Berries From Which Khamr Is Derived in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# He said Then he explained what he meant by it does not make permissible as referring to what they said about AlTila thickened '''Grape''' juice and he explained what he said about it does not make forbidden as referring to performing Ablution after eating something that has been touched by fire . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12836]] [[:Category:Chapter on Explanation of AlBit Mead and AlMizr Beer in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated that Abu AlMiskin said I asked Ibrahim We take the dregs of Khamr or Tila thickened '''Grape''' juice and clean them then we soak it with raisins for three days then we strain it and leave it until it matures then we drink it . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12917]] [[:Category:Chapter on Reports Used by Those Who Permit the Drinking of Intoxicants in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated that Ibn umar said The Messenger of Allah forbade Muzabanah which refers to when a man sells the dates of his grove while they are still on the trees for a measure of dry on the tree for a measure of dry dates estimating the amount of dates on the trees . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12917]] [[:Category:Chapter on Reports Used by Those Who Permit the Drinking of Intoxicants in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Behold I when the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine was revealed it was prepared from five things from wheat barley date '''Grape''' honey and wine is that which clouds the intellect and O people I wish Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} could have explained to us in more detail the laws pertaining to the inheritance of the grandfather about one who dies leaving no issue and some of the problems pertaining to interest . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12943]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is Disliked to Sell Juice in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Ibn Umar reported I heard Umar Bin AlKhattab delivering sermon on the pulpit ol Allah messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saying Now coming to the point O people there was revealed the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine and it was prepared at that time out of five things '''Grape''' date honey wheat barley and wine is that which clouds the intellect and O people I wish Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had explained to us in greater detail three things the inheritance of the grandfather of one who dies without leaving any issue and some of the problems of interest . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12944]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is Disliked to Sell Juice in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Abu Qatada on the authority of his father reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} having said this Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe dates and fresh dates together and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing '''Grape'''s and dates together but prepare Nabidh from each one of them separately . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18715]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mentioning AlMasih Son of Mariam and AlMasih adDajjal in Sahih Muslim]]
# Abu Qatada reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe and fresh dates and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and '''Grape'''s but prepare Nabidh out of each one of them separately . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18715]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mentioning AlMasih Son of Mariam and AlMasih adDajjal in Sahih Muslim]]
# Abdullah Bin Umar Allah be pleased with them reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} having forbidden Mazabana and it implies that one should sell the fresh fruits of his orchard for dry fruits or if it is fresh dates for dry dates with a measure or if it is '''Grape'''s for raisins or if it is corn in the field for dry corn with a measure He the Holy Prophet in fact forbade all such transactions . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19229]] [[:Category:Chapter on AdDajjal in Sahih Muslim]]
# He then stood up and addressed people after lauding Allah as He deserved and then said The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah These do not eclipse either on the death of anyone or on his birth . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20930]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is disliked to make Nabidh by mixing dried dates and raisins in Sahih Muslim]]
# Hell was also brought to me and I saw in it a woman belonging to the tribe of Israel who was tormented for a cat whom she had tied but did not give it food nor set it free to eat the creatures of the earth and I saw Abu Thumama Amr Bin Malik who was dragging his intestines in Hell . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21314]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of selling fresh dates in exchange for dry dates except in the case of Araya in Sahih Muslim]]
# They the Arabs used to say that the sun and the moon do not eclipse but on the death of some great person but in reality both these the sun and the moon are among the signs of Allah which are shown to you so when there is an eclipse observe prayer till it the sun or the moon brightens . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21316]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of selling fresh dates in exchange for dry dates except in the case of Araya in Sahih Muslim]]
# This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters except this I saw a dark woman with a tail stature and loud voice but he made no mention of from among Bani Israel . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21319]] [[:Category:Chapter on The prohibition of selling fresh dates in exchange for dry dates except in the case of Araya in Sahih Muslim]]
# Narrated AlNuman Ibn Bashir The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said from '''Grape'''s wine is made from dried dates wine is made from honey wine is made from wheat wine is made from barley wine is made . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21879]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Was Shown To The Prophet Of Paradise And Hell During The Eclipse Prayer in Sahih Muslim]]
# We then asked What should we do with raisins He replied Steep them in the morning and drink in the evening and steep them in the evening and drink in the morning . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21886]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Was Shown To The Prophet Of Paradise And Hell During The Eclipse Prayer in Sahih Muslim]]
# Narrated Ibn Umar The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade the sale of fruits on the tree for fruits by measure and sale of '''Grape'''s for raisins by measure and sale of harvest for wheat by measure . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21886]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Was Shown To The Prophet Of Paradise And Hell During The Eclipse Prayer in Sahih Muslim]]
# It was narrated that Jabir Bin Samurah AlSuwai said The Messenger of Allah said Will you not form your rows as the angels form their rows before their Lord We said How do the angels form their rows before their Lord He said They complete the first row and they stand close of one another in the line leaving no gaps between one another . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21886]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Was Shown To The Prophet Of Paradise And Hell During The Eclipse Prayer in Sahih Muslim]]
# Malik spoke about a man who was owed food which he had purchased from a man and this man was owed the like of that food by another man . [[SunanIbnMajeh-017-001-32955]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Drinks in Sunan Ibn Majeh]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayoub Ibn Abi Tamima AlSakhtayani from Muhammad Ibn Seereen from Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace finished the prayer after two rakas and Dhu AlYadain said to him Has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten Messenger of Allah The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace said Has Dhu AlYadain spoken the truth The people said Yes and the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace stood and prayed the other two rakas and then said Peace be upon you . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-34785]] [[:Category:The Book of Sadaqa in Muwata Malik]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abu Bakr Ibn Sulayman Ibn Abi Hathma said I have heard that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace prayed two rakas of one of the two day ti me prayers dhuhr or asr and said the taslim after two rakas . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-34926]] [[:Category:The Book of The Description of the Prophet may Allah Bless Him and Grant Him Peace in Muwata Malik]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Grape==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Abu Jamra: I said to Ibn Abbas; I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh i.e. water and dates or grapes for me; '''and I drink of it while it is sweet.''' If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time; I get afraid that they may discover it for I will appear as if I were drunk. Ibn Abbas said; A delegation of Abdul Qais came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said; '''Welcome;''' O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret. They said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us; so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. '''So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise.''' Besides; we will preach that to our people who are behind us. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things I order you : To believe in Allah...Do you know what is to believe in Allah? '''That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah:''' '''I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat;''' '''and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus i.'''e. one-fifth of the booty for Allah Sake. I forbid you from four other things i.e. the wine that is prepared in AlDubba; AlNaquir; Az-Hantam and AlMuzaffat. See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6698]]
#Ibn Umar reported that Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he praised Allah and lauded Him and then said: Now coming to the point. Behold I when the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine was revealed; it was prepared from five things: from wheat; barley; date; grape; honey; and wine is that which clouds the intellect; and O people; I wish Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} could have explained to us in more detail the laws pertaining to the inheritance of the grandfather; '''about one who dies leaving no issue;''' and some of the problems pertaining to interest. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18200]]
#Abu Huraira reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: Do not name grape as karm; '''for worthy of respect is a Muslim.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19656]]
#Narrated Aisha: Once the sun eclipsed and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood up for the prayer and recited a very long Surat and when bowed for a long while and then raised his head and started reciting another Sura. Then he bowed; and after finishing; he prostrated and did the same in the second raka and then said; These lunar and solar eclipses are two of the signs of Allah and if you see them; pray till the eclipse is over. '''No doubt;''' '''while standing at this place I saw everything promised to me by Allah and I saw Paradise and I wanted to pluck a bunch of grapes therefrom;''' at the time when you saw me stepping forward. '''No doubt;''' I saw Hell with its different parts destroying each other when you saw me retreating and in it I saw Amr Bin Luhai who started the tradition of freeing animals set them free in the name of idols. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-169]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent a Sariya of spies and appointed Aasi m Bin Thabit; the grandfather of Aasi m Bin Umar Bin AlKhattab; as their leader. So they set out; and when they reached a place between Usfan and Mecca; they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So; about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they i.e. the archers came to a journey station where they i.e. Aasi m and his companions had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Medina. The archers said; These are the dates of Medina; and followed their traces till they took them over. When Aasi m and his companions were not able to go ahead; they went up a high place; and their pursuers encircled them and said; '''You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us;''' '''we will not kill anyone of you.''' Aasi m said; As for me; I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet about us. So they fought with them till they killed Aasi m along with seven of his companions with arrows; and there remained Khubaib; '''Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant.''' '''So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise;''' they came down. When they captured them; they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said; This is the first breach in the covenant; and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them; but he refused; and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Mecca. The sons of AlHarith Bin Amr Bin Nawfal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed AlHarith Bin Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. At that time Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of AlHarith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on; I was heedless of a little baby of mine; who moved towards Khubaib; and when it reached him; he put it on his thigh. When I saw it; I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said Are you afraid that I will kill it? '''Allah willing;''' I will never do that; Later on she used to say; I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available at Mecca; and he was fettered with iron chains; and in fact; '''it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah.''' So they took him out of the Sanctuary of Mecca to kill him. He said; Allow me to offer a two-rakat prayer. Then he went to them and said; Had I not been afraid that you would think I was afraid of death; I would have prayed for a longer time. So it was Khubaib who first set the tradition of praying two rakat before being executed. He then said; O Allah! Count them one by one; and added; When I am being martyred as a Muslim; I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah Sake; because this death is in Allah Cause. If He wishes; '''He will bless the cut limbs.''' Then Uqba Bin AlHarith got up and martyred him. The narrator added: The Quraish infidels sent some people to Aasi m in order to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain; for Aasi m had killed one of their chiefs on the day of Badr. But Allah sent a cloud of wasps which protected his body from their messengers who could not harm his body consequently. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6434]]
#Narrated Ibn Umar: We were talking about Hajjat AlWada; while the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was amongst us. We did not know what Hajjat AlWada signified. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} praised Allah and then mentioned AlMasih AlDajjal and described him extensively; saying; Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of AlMasih AlDajjal. Noah and the prophets following him warned their people of him. He will appear amongst you O Muhammad followers ; and if it happens that some of his qualities may be hidden from you; '''but your Lord State is clear to you and not hidden from you.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said it thrice. Verily; '''your Lord is not blind in one eye;''' while he i.e. AlDajjal is blind in the right eye which looks like a grape bulging out of its cluster. '''No doubt;'''! '''Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours;''' in this town of yours; in this month of yours. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added: '''No doubt!''' Havent I conveyed Allah Message to you? They replied; Yes; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said thrice; O Allah! Be witness for it. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; Woe to you! or said ; '''May Allah be merciful to you!''' '''Do not become infidels after me i.'''e. my death by cutting the necks throats of one another. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6729]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of Aasi m Bin Thabit AlAnsari; the grandfather of Aasi m Bin Umar AlKhattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa; a place between Usfan; and Mecca; and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men; who were all archers; hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said; These are the dates of Yathrib i.e. Medina ; and continued following their tracks When Aasi m and his companions saw their pursuers; they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them; Come down and surrender; '''and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you Aasi m Bin Thabit;''' the leader of the Sariya said; By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred Aasi m along with six other men; '''and three men came down accepting their promise and convention;''' and they were Khubaib AlAnsari and Ibn Dathina and another man So; when the infidels captured them; they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third of the captives said; This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. '''No doubt these;''' namely the martyred; '''have set a good example to us.''' So; they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them; but as he refused; they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them as slaves in Mecca and all that took place after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of AlHarith Bin Amir Bin Nawfal Bin Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed AlHarith Bin Amir on the day of the battle of Badr. So; Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people. Narrated AlZuhri: Ubaidullah Bin Eyad said that the daughter of AlHarith had told him; When those people gathered to kill Khubaib he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said; Are you afraid that I will kill him? No; I will never do so. By Allah; I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah; one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons; and there was no fruit at that time in Mecca. The daughter of AlHarith used to say; '''It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib.''' When they took him out of the Sanctuary of Mecca to kill him outside its boundaries; Khubaib requested them to let him offer two rakat prayer. They allowed him and he offered Two rakat and then said; Hadnt I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid of being killed ; I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah; kill them all with no exception. '''He then recited the poetic verse :'''- I being martyred as a Muslim; Do not mind how I am killed in Allah Cause; For my killing is for Allah Sake; And if Allah wishes; He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body Then the son of AlHarith killed him. So; it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity; to offer a two-rakat prayer before being killed. Allah fulfilled the invocation of Aasi m Bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that Aasi m had been killed; they sent some people to fetch a part of his body i.e. his head by which he would be recognized. That was because Aasi m had killed one of their chiefs on the day of the battle of Badr. So; a swarm of wasps; resembling a shady cloud; '''were sent to hover over Aasi m and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4708]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Dont call the grapes AlKarm; and dont say Khaibat AlDahri; for Allah is the Dahr. See Hadith No. 202. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2695]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Grape==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent out ten spies under the command of Aasi m Bin Thabit AlAnsari; the grand-father of Aasi m Bin Umar AlKhattab. When they reached a place called AlHadah between Usfan and Mecca; their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps of the Muslims till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said; These dates are of Yathrib i.e. Medina ; and went on tracing the Muslims footsteps. When Aasi m and his companions became aware of them; they took refuge in a high place. '''But the enemy encircled them and said;''' '''Come down and surrender.''' We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you. Aasi m Bin Thabit said; O people! As for myself; I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet about us. So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred Aasi m. Three of them came down and surrendered to them; accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib; Zaid Bin AlDathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them; they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said; '''This is the first proof of treachery!''' By Allah; I will not go with you for I follow the example of these. He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him till they martyred him. Then Khubaib and Zaid Bin AlDathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Mecca after the event of the Badr battle. '''The sons of AlHarit Bin Amr Bin Nawfal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed their father AlHari Bin Amr on the day of the battle of Badr.''' '''Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him.''' One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of AlHarith; a razor for shaving his pubic hair; and she lent it to him. By chance; '''while she was inattentive;''' a little son of hers went to him i.e. Khubaib and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. '''She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said;''' '''Are you afraid that I will kill him?''' Never would I do such a thing. Later on while narrating the story she said; By Allah; '''I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib.''' By Allah; one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and at that time there was no fruit in Mecca. She used to say; It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with. When they took him to AlHil out of Mecca sanctuary to martyr him; Khubaib requested them. Allow me to offer a two-rakat prayer. They allowed him and he prayed two rakat and then said; By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried; I would have prayed more. '''Then he invoked evil upon them saying;''' O Allah! '''Count them and kill them one by one;''' and do not leave anyone of them Then he recited: As I am martyred as a Muslim; '''I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah Sake;''' for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes; He will bless the cut limbs of my body. Then Abu Sarva; '''Ubqa Bin AlHarith went up to him and killed him.''' It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity before he is executed. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} told his companions of what had happened to those ten spies on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people; '''being informed of Aasi m Bin Thabit death;''' '''sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain;''' for he had previously killed one of their leaders in the battle of Badr. But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of Aasi m; and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6344]]
#Aisha; the wife of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; reported There was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. So; the Messenger of Allah may peace he upon him went to the Masjid and stood up and glorified Allah; and the people formed themselves in rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} made a long recital of the Quran and then pronounced takbir and then observed a long ruku. He then raised his head and said: Allah listened to him who praised Him: our Lord; praise is due to Thee. He then again stood up and made a long recital; which was less than the first recital. He pronounced takbir and observed a long ruku; and it was less than the first one. He again said: Allah listened to him who praised Him; our Lord; praise is due to Thee. Abu Tahir; one of the narrators made no mention of: He then prostrated himself. He did like this in the second rakah; till he completed four rakahs and four prostrations and the sun became bright before he deported. He then stood up and addressed people; after lauding Allah as He deserved; and then said: '''The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah These do not eclipse either on the death of anyone or on his birth.''' So when you see them; hasten to prayer. He also said this: Observe prayer till Allah dispels the anxiety of this extraordinary phenomenon from you. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I saw in my place everything which you have been promised. I even saw myself desiring to pluck a bunch of grapes from Paradise and it was at the time when you saw me moving forward. '''And I saw Hell and some of its parts crushing the others;''' when you saw me moving back; and I saw in it Ibn Luhay and he was the person who made the camels loiter about. In the hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir the words are: He hastened to prayer; and he made no mention of what follows. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21871]]
#It was narrated that Abd AlMalik Bin AlTufail AlJazari said: Umar Bin Abd AlAziz wrote to us; saying: '''Do not drink the thickened juice of grapes obtained by boiling it down until two-third of it has gone and one-third is left.''' '''And every intoxicant is unlawful.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12830]]
#Abdullah reported on the authority of his father Umar Bin AlKhattab that he heard from the Messenger of Allah may peace he upon him say: I was sleeping when I saw myself making circuit around the Kabah; and I saw there a man of fair complexion with straight hair between two men. '''Water was flowing from his head or water was falling from his head.''' I said: Who is he? They answered: He is the son of Mary. '''Then I moved forward and cast a glance and there was a bulky man of red complexion with thick locks of hair on his head;''' '''blind of one eye as it his eye was a swollen grape.''' I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Dajjal. He had close resemblance with Ibn Qatan amongst men. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18718]]
#Ata said: I heard Ibn Abbas say: By Allah; '''fire does not make anything permissible or forbidden.''' He said: Then he explained what he meant by it does not make permissible as referring to what they said about AlTila thickened grape juice ; and he explained what he said about it does not make forbidden as referring to performing Ablution after eating something that has been touched by fire. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12960]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin Abbas: During the lifetime of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; the sun eclipsed. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} offered the prayer of the eclipse and so did the people along with him. He performed a long Qiyam standing posture during which Surat AlBaqara could have been recited; then he performed a pro-longed bowing; then raised his head and stood for a long time which was slightly less than that of the first Qiyam and recited Quran. Then he performed a prolonged bowing again but the period was shorter than the period of the first bowing; then he stood up and then prostrated. Again he stood up; but this time the period of standing was less than the first standing. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of a lesser duration than the first; '''then he stood up again for a long time but for a lesser duration than the first.''' Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of lesser duration than the first; and then he again stood up; and then prostrated and then finished his prayer. By then the sun eclipse had cleared. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then said; The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah; '''and they do not eclipse because of the death or birth of someone;''' so when you observe the eclipse; remember Allah offer the eclipse prayer. They the people said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! We saw you stretching your hand to take something at this place of yours; '''then we saw you stepping backward.''' He said; I saw Paradise or Paradise was shown to me ; and I stretched my hand to pluck a bunch of grapes ; and had I plucked it; you would have eaten of it as long as this world exists. '''Then I saw the Hell Fire;''' and I have never before; '''seen such a horrible sight as that;''' and I saw that the majority of its dwellers were women. The people asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! What is the reason for that? He replied; Because of their ungratefulness. It was said. '''Do they disbelieve in Allah are they ungrateful to Allah ?''' He replied; '''They are not thankful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors done to them.''' Even if you do good to one of them all your life; when she seems some harshness from you; she will say; '''I have never seen any good from you.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3585]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of Aasi m Bin Thabit AlAnsari; the grandfather of Aasi m Bin Umar AlKhattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa; a place between Usfan; and Mecca; and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men; who were all archers; hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said; These are the dates of Yathrib i.e. Medina ; and continued following their tracks When Aasi m and his companions saw their pursuers; '''they went up a high place and the infidels circled them.''' '''The infidels said to them;''' '''Come down and surrender;''' and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you Aasi m Bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said; By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred Aasi m along with six other men; and three men came down accepting their promise and convention; and they were Khubaib AlAnsari and Ibn Dathina and another man So; '''when the infidels captured them;''' '''they undid the strings of their bows and tied them.''' Then the third of the captives said; '''This is the first betrayal.''' By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these; namely the martyred; have set a good example to us. So; '''they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them;''' '''but as he refused;''' '''they killed him.''' They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them as slaves in Mecca and all that took place after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of AlHarith Bin Amir Bin Nawfal Bin Abd Manaf. '''It was Khubaib who had killed AlHarith Bin Amir on the day of the battle of Badr.''' So; '''Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people.''' Narrated AlZuhri: Ubaidullah Bin Eyad said that the daughter of AlHarith had told him; '''When those people gathered to kill Khubaib he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him.''' Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. '''I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said;''' '''Are you afraid that I will kill him?''' No; I will never do so. By Allah; I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah; one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons; and there was no fruit at that time in Mecca. The daughter of AlHarith used to say; It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib. When they took him out of the Sanctuary of Mecca to kill him outside its boundaries; Khubaib requested them to let him offer two rakat prayer. They allowed him and he offered Two rakat and then said; '''Hadnt I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid of being killed ;''' I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah; '''kill them all with no exception.''' He then recited the poetic verse :- I being martyred as a Muslim; '''Do not mind how I am killed in Allah Cause;''' '''For my killing is for Allah Sake;''' And if Allah wishes; He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body Then the son of AlHarith killed him. So; '''it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity;''' to offer a two-rakat prayer before being killed. Allah fulfilled the invocation of Aasi m Bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. '''Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that Aasi m had been killed;''' they sent some people to fetch a part of his body i.e. his head by which he would be recognized. '''That was because Aasi m had killed one of their chiefs on the day of the battle of Badr.''' So; a swarm of wasps; '''resembling a shady cloud;''' were sent to hover over Aasi m and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4708]]
#Narrated Anas Ibn Malik: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade the sale of grapes till they became black and the sale of grain till it had become hard. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28861]]
#Ibn Abbas reported that Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade the mixing of dates and grapes together; and mixing of unripe dates and ripe dates together for preparing Nabidh ; '''and he wrote to the people of Jurash in Yemen forbidding them to prepare the mixture of dates and grapes.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20942]]
#Ibn Abbas reported: There was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. The Messenger of Allah; {{SAWSYMBOL}} prayed accompanied by the people. '''He stood for a long time;''' about as long as it would take to recite Surah AlBaqara; '''then he bowed for a long time;''' '''then he raised his head and stood for a long time;''' but it was less than the first qiyam. '''He then bowed for a long time but for a shorter while than the first.''' '''He then prostrated and then stood for a long time;''' but it was less than the first qiyam. '''He then bowed for a long time;''' but it was less than the first bowing. '''He then raised his head and stood for a long time;''' but it was less than the first qiyam. '''He then bowed for a long time but it was less than the first bowing.''' He then observed prostration; and then he finished; and the sun had cleared by that time. He the Holy Prophet then said: The sun and moon are two signs from the signs of Allah. '''These two do not eclipse on account of the death of anyone or on account of the birth of anyone.''' So when you see that; remember Allah. They his Companions said: Messenger of Allah; we saw you reach out to something; while you were standing here; then we saw you restrain yourself. He said: I saw Paradise and reached out to a bunch of its grapes; and had I taken it you would have eaten of it as long as the world endured. '''I saw Hell also.''' No such abominable sight have I ever seen as that which I saw today; and I observed that most of its inhabitants were women. They said: Messenger of Allah; on what account is it so? He said: For their ingratitude or disbelief bi-kufraihinna. It was said: '''Do they disbelieve in Allah?''' He said: Not for their disbelief in God but for their ingratitude to their husbands and ingratitude to kindness. If you were to treat one of them kindly for ever; '''but if she later saw anything displeasing in you;''' she would say: '''I have never seen any good in you.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21886]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Garlic

2019-01-02T08:37:51Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Garlic==
# Narrated Abd AlAziz It was said to Anas What did you hear the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saying about '''Garlic''' Anas replied Whoever has eaten '''Garlic''' should not approach our Masjid . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1488]] [[:Category:Chapter on The laws inferred from certain evidences and the meaning of an evidence in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# One night Abu Ayoub Ansari got up and said to himself How unfortunate it is that we walk above the head of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so they went Aasi de and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it whereupon Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The lower storey is more comfortable for me . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21136]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to eat garlic but the one who is going to address prominent people should refrain from eating it and the same applies to other similar foods in Sahih Muslim]]
# So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} shifted to the upper storey whereas Abu Ayoub Ansari shifted to the lower storey and he Abu Ayoub Ansari used to prepare food for Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} and when it was brought back to him he asked to locate the part where his fingers had touched the food and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers those of the Holy Prophet had touched it . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21138]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to eat garlic but the one who is going to address prominent people should refrain from eating it and the same applies to other similar foods in Sahih Muslim]]
# e '''Garlic''' and sometirres he said He who eats onion and '''Garlic''' and leek should not approach our Masjid for the angels are harmed by the same things as the children of Adam . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24244]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibiting one who has eaten garlic onions or leeks and other things that have an offensive odor from coming to the masjid until that smell has gone away and such a person should be expelled from the masjid in Sahih Muslim]]
# which was revealed in the hot season not suffice you And if I live longer I would decide this problem so clearly that one who reads the Quran or one who does not read it would be able to take correct decisions under its light . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibiting one who has eaten garlic onions or leeks and other things that have an offensive odor from coming to the masjid until that smell has gone away and such a person should be expelled from the masjid in Sahih Muslim]]
# He Umar further said Allah I call You witness on these governors of lands that I sent them to the peoples of these lands so that they should administer justice amongst them teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibiting one who has eaten garlic onions or leeks and other things that have an offensive odor from coming to the masjid until that smell has gone away and such a person should be expelled from the masjid in Sahih Muslim]]
# It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said The Prophet used to seek refuge forHassan and Husain and say Audhu bi kalimatil lahil tammati min kulli shaitanin wa hammah wa min kulli aynin lammah I seek refuge for you both in the Perfect Words of Allah from every devil and every poisonous reptile and from every evil eye . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28478]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding eating garlic in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that for fever and all kinds of pain the Prophet used to teach them to say Bismillahil kabir audhu billahil Azim min sharri irqin naar wa min sharri harrin nar In the Name of Allah the Great I seek refuge with Allah the Almighty from the evil of a vein gushing with blood and the evil of the heat of the Fire . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28478]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding eating garlic in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# It was narrated that Mutarrif Bin Abdullah Bin Shikhkhir said I heard Uthman Bin Ab AlAs say The last thing that the Prophet enjoined on me when he appointed me governor of Taif was that he said O Uthman Be tolerable in prayer and estimate the people based upon the weakest among them for among them are the elderly the young the sick those who live far from the Masjid and those who have pressing needs . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28479]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding eating garlic in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Garlic==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Abu Khaldah: That Abu AlAliyah said: '''garlic is among the good provisions.''' Abu Khaldah name is Khalid Bin Dinar; '''and he is trustworthy according to the people of Hadith.''' He saw Anas Bin Malik and heard narrations from him. Abu AlAliyah name is Rufai and he is AlRiyahi. Abdulrahman Bin Mahdi said: '''Abu Khaldah was preferable;''' '''reliable.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10446]]
#Aflah; '''the freed slave of Abu Ayoub Ansiri;''' reported: Allah Messnger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had alighted in his house viz. of Abu Ayoub Ansari at the time of his emigration to Medina and he occupied the lower storey; whereas Abu Ayoub Ansari lived in the upper storey. One night; Abu Ayoub Ansari got up and said to himself : How unfortunate it is that we walk above the head of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; so they went Aasi de and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it whereupon Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: The lower storey is more comfortable for me. but he Abu Ayoub Ansari said: We would not live over the roof under which you live. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} shifted to the upper storey; whereas Abu Ayoub Ansari shifted to the lower storey; and he Abu Ayoub Ansari used to prepare food for Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and when it was brought back to him he asked to locate the part; where his fingers had touched the food ; '''and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers those of the Holy Prophet had touched it.''' One day he prepared food which contained garlic; and when it was returned to him he asked to locate the part which the fingers of Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} had touched. It was said to him that he had not eaten the food. He Abd Ayoub Ansari was distressed and went up to him to the Holy Prophet and said: Is it forbidden? But Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: No; '''it is not forbidden ;''' but I do not like it. and he Abu Ayoub Ansari said: I also do not like what you do not like or which you did not like. He Abu Ayoub Ansari said: The Prophet did not eat garlic as Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} was visited by angels and brought him the message of Allah. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21138]]
#Madan Bin Talha reported: Umar Bin AlKhattab; delivered the Friday sermon and he made a mention of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr. He further said: I saw in a dream that a cock pecked me twice; and I perceive that my death is near. Some people have suggested me to appoint my successor. '''And Allah would not destroy His religion.''' His caliphate and that with which He sent His Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} If death approaches me soon; the issue of Caliphate would be decided by the consent of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} remained well pleased till his death. And I know fully well that some people would blame me that I killed with these very hands of mine some persons who apparently professed Islam. And if they do this blame me they are the enemies of Allah; and are non-believers and have gone astray. '''And I leave not after me anything which to my mind seems more important than Kalala.''' And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} for guidance more often than this Kalala; '''and he the Holy Prophet was not annoyed with me on any other issue than this:''' And he was so perturbed that he struck his fingers on my chest and said: Does this verse. that is at the end of Surat AlNisa. which was revealed in the hot season not suffice you? And if I live longer I would decide this problem so clearly that one who reads the Quran; or one who does not read it; '''would be able to take correct ;''' decisions under its light. He Umar further said: Allah! I call You witness on these governors of lands; that I sent them to the peoples of these lands so that they should administer justice amongst them; teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform. O people. you eat these two plants and these are onions and garlic. and I find them nothing but repugnant for I saw that when the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sensed the odour of these two from a person in a Masjid; he was made to go to AlBaqi. So he who eats it should make its odour die by cooking it well. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]]
#Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: He who eats garlic or onion should remain away from us or from our Masjid and stay in his house. A kettle was brought to him which had cooked vegetables in it; He smelt offensive odour in it. On asking he was informed of the vegetables cooked in it. He said: Take it to such and such Companion. When he saw it; he also disliked eating it. Upon this. '''he the Holy Prophet said:''' You may eat it; for I converse wkh one with whom you do not converse. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24244]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Garlic==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Madan Bin Talha reported: Umar Bin AlKhattab; delivered the Friday sermon and he made a mention of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr. He further said: I saw in a dream that a cock pecked me twice; '''and I perceive that my death is near.''' Some people have suggested me to appoint my successor. And Allah would not destroy His religion. His caliphate and that with which He sent His Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} If death approaches me soon; the issue of Caliphate would be decided by the consent of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} remained well pleased till his death. And I know fully well that some people would blame me that I killed with these very hands of mine some persons who apparently professed Islam. '''And if they do this blame me they are the enemies of Allah;''' '''and are non-believers and have gone astray.''' And I leave not after me anything which to my mind seems more important than Kalala. And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} for guidance more often than this Kalala; and he the Holy Prophet was not annoyed with me on any other issue than this: '''And he was so perturbed that he struck his fingers on my chest and said:''' Does this verse. that is at the end of Surat AlNisa. '''which was revealed in the hot season not suffice you?''' And if I live longer I would decide this problem so clearly that one who reads the Quran; or one who does not read it; would be able to take correct ; decisions under its light. He Umar further said: Allah! I call You witness on these governors of lands; that I sent them to the peoples of these lands so that they should administer justice amongst them; teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform.''' O people. you eat these two plants and these are onions and garlic. and I find them nothing but repugnant for I saw that when the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sensed the odour of these two from a person in a Masjid; he was made to go to AlBaqi. So he who eats it should make its odour die by cooking it well. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24249]]
#Jabir Bin Abdullah reported the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} mying: '''He who eats of this offensive plant;''' i. e garlic; and sometirres he said: He who eats onion and garlic and leek; should not approach our Masjid for the angels are harmed by the same things as the children of Adam. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24245]]
#Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Whoever eats from these - the first time; he said garlic; then he said - garlic; onion; and leek; then let him not approach our Masjid.[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith isHassan Sahih.He said: There are narrations on this topic from Umar; Abu Ayoub ; Abu Huraira; Abu Saeed; Jabir Bin Samurah; Qurrah [bin Iyas AlMuzani] and Ibn Umar. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10441]]
#Narrated Jabir Bin Samurah: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} was staying with Abu Ayoub. When he ate some food; he would send what was left to him. So one day he sent him some food but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} did not eat from it. So Abu Ayoub went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned that to him. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: It contained garlic. So he said: O Messenger of Allah! '''Is it unlawful?''' He said: No; '''I dislike it because of its odor.'''He said: This Hadith isHassan Sahih. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10442]]
#Abu Saeed reported: We made no transgression but Khaybar was conquered. We; the Companions of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''fell upon this plant.''' i e. garlic. because the people were hungry. We ate it to our heart content and then made our way towards the Masjid. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sensed its odour and he said: He who takes anything of this offensive plant must not approach us in the Masjid. The people said: '''Its use has been forbidden;''' '''its use bu been forbidden.''' This reached the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said: O people; I cannot forbid the use of a thing which Allah has made lawful; '''but this garlic is a plant the odour of which is repugnant to me.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24247]]
#It was narrated from Madam Bin Abi Talha h that Umar Bin AlKhattab said: O people; '''you eat of two plants which I do not think are anything but bad;''' this onion and garlic. I have seen the Prophet of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''if he noticed their smell coming from a man;''' ordering that he be taken out to AlBaqi. Whoever eats them; '''let him cook them to death.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11569]]
#Aflah; the freed slave of Abu Ayoub Ansiri; reported: Allah Messnger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had alighted in his house viz. of Abu Ayoub Ansari at the time of his emigration to Medina and he occupied the lower storey; whereas Abu Ayoub Ansari lived in the upper storey. One night; Abu Ayoub Ansari got up and said to himself : How unfortunate it is that we walk above the head of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; so they went Aasi de and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it whereupon Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: The lower storey is more comfortable for me. but he Abu Ayoub Ansari said: We would not live over the roof under which you live. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} shifted to the upper storey; whereas Abu Ayoub Ansari shifted to the lower storey; and he Abu Ayoub Ansari used to prepare food for Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and when it was brought back to him he asked to locate the part; where his fingers had touched the food ; and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers those of the Holy Prophet had touched it. One day he prepared food which contained garlic; and when it was returned to him he asked to locate the part which the fingers of Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} had touched. It was said to him that he had not eaten the food. He Abd Ayoub Ansari was distressed and went up to him to the Holy Prophet and said: '''Is it forbidden?''' But Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: No; it is not forbidden ; '''but I do not like it.''' and he Abu Ayoub Ansari said: '''I also do not like what you do not like or which you did not like.''' He Abu Ayoub Ansari said: The Prophet did not eat garlic as Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} was visited by angels and brought him the message of Allah. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21138]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Gabriel

2019-01-02T08:37:50Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Angel Definition Page Template}}
== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Gabriel==
# There I saw a person sitting and another standing with an iron hook in his hand pushing it inside the mouth of the former till it reached the jawbone and then tore off one side of his cheek and then did the same with the other side in the meantime the first side of his cheek became normal again and then he repeated the same operation again . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-319]] [[:Category:The Book of Funerals AlJanaaiz in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out the other one threw a stone in his mouth and caused him to retreat to his original position and so whenever he wanted to come out the other would throw a stone in his mouth and he would retreat to his original position . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-319]] [[:Category:The Book of Funerals AlJanaaiz in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ibn Shihab Once Umar Bin Abd AlAziz delayed the prayer and Urwa Bin AlZubair went to him and said Once in Iraq AlMughira Bin Shuba delayed his prayers and Abi Masud AlAnsari went to him and said O Mughira What is this Dont you know that once '''Gabriel''' came and offered the prayer Fajr prayer and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} prayed too then he prayed again Zuhr prayer and so did Allah Apostle and again he prayed Asr prayers and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} did the same again he prayed Maghrib prayer and so did Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and again prayed Isha prayer and so did Allah Apostle and '''Gabriel''' said I was ordered to do so to demonstrate the prayers prescribed to you Umar bin Abd AlAziz said to Urwa Be sure of what you Say . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-319]] [[:Category:The Book of Funerals AlJanaaiz in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I asked '''Gabriel''' Even if he committed theft and even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse He said Yes even if he committed theft and even if he Committed illegal sexual intercourse . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-840]] [[:Category:Chapter on How AlSalat the Prayer was prescribed on the night of AlIsra miraculous night journey of the Prophet pbuh to Jerusalem and then to the heavens in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Anas Bin Malik The night Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was taken for a journey from the sacred Masjid of Mecca AlKaba Three persons came to him in a dreamy while he was sleeping in the Sacred Masjid before the Divine Inspiration was revealed to Him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1024]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah is Ever Al AlHearer Al AlSeer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# '''Gabriel''' cut open the part of his body between his throat and the middle of his chest heart and took all the material out of his chest and Abdomen and then washed it with Zamzam water with his own hands till he cleansed the inside of his body and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought and then '''Gabriel''' stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it the chest . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Talk of the Lord with Jibril and Allahs Call for the angels in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he ascended with him to the fourth Heaven and they said the same and then he ascended with him to the fifth Heaven and they said the same and then he ascended with him to the sixth Heaven and they said the same then he ascended with him to the seventh Heaven and they said the same . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1148]] [[:Category:Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# On each Heaven there were prophets whose names he had mentioned and of whom I remember Idris on the second Heaven Aaron on the fourth Heavens another prophet whose name I dont remember on the fifth Heaven Abraham on the sixth Heaven and Moses on the seventh Heaven because of his privilege of talking to Allah directly . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1148]] [[:Category:Chapter on And to Musa Moses Allah spoke directly in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# her father brother who during the Pre Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1155]] [[:Category:Chapter on Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down '''Gabriel''' would appear before him and say O Muhammad You are indeed Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in truth whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1155]] [[:Category:Chapter on Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} finished his prayer he faced us and said Allah Himself is AlSalam Peace so when one sits in the prayer one should say AlTahiyatu li Allahi Was Salawatu Wat Taiyibatu AlSalamu Alaika aiyuhan Nabiyu wa Rah mat Aliahi wa Barakatuhu AlSalamu Alaina wa ala Ibadillahi assalihin for if he says so then it will be for all the pious slave of Allah in the Heavens and the Earth . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]] [[:Category:Chapter on Commencement of the Divine Revelation to Allahs Messenger was in the form of good dreams in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I intended to go to find out but I remembered the statement of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} that I should not leave my place so I kept on waiting and after a while the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} came and I said to him O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you but then I remembered your statement and stayed there . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]] [[:Category:Chapter on Commencement of the Divine Revelation to Allahs Messenger was in the form of good dreams in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Only I from among the Prophet wives said to her O Fatima Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} selected you from among us for the secret talk and still you weep When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} got up and went away I asked her What did he confide to you She said I wouldnt disclose the secrets of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} But when he died I asked her I beseech you earnestly by what right I have on you to tell me that secret talk which the Prophet had with you She said As you ask me now yes I will tell you . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]] [[:Category:Chapter on Commencement of the Divine Revelation to Allahs Messenger was in the form of good dreams in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I walked in the shade away from the moonlight but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} looked behind and saw me and said Who is that I replied Abu Dhar let Allah get me sacrificed for you He said O Abu Dhar come here So I accompanied him for a while and then he said The rich are in fact the poor little rewarded on the Day of Resurrection except him whom Allah gives wealth which he gives in charity to his right left front and back and does good deeds with it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]] [[:Category:Chapter on Commencement of the Divine Revelation to Allahs Messenger was in the form of good dreams in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He went towards AlHarra till I could not see him and he stayed away for a long period and then I heard him saying while he was coming Even if he had committed theft and even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse When he came I could not remain patient and asked him O Allah Prophet Let Allah get me sacrificed for you Whom were you speaking to by the side of AlHarra I did not hear anybody responding to your talk . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1903]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSalam is one of the Names of Allah AlZa wa Jall in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He proceeded with his walk and said The rich are in fact the poor little rewarded on the Day of Resurrection except those who spend their wealth like this and like this and like this to their right left and back but such people are few in number . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1926]] [[:Category:Chapter on If one says Soandso sends Salam to you in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ibn Abbas The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The people were displayed in front of me and I saw one prophet passing by with a large group of his followers and another prophet passing by with only a small group of people and another prophet passing by with only ten persons and another prophet passing by with only five persons and another prophet passed by alone . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1941]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever replies saying Labbaik wa Saadaik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then I requested him to read it in another way and continued asking him to recite it in other ways and he recited it in several ways till he ultimately recited it in seven different ways . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2145]] [[:Category:Chapter on It would not please me to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to stay in Itikaf for ten days every year in the month of Ramadan but in the year of his death he stayed in Itikaf for twenty days . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2242]] [[:Category:Chapter on Seventy thousand will enter Paradise without accounts in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Behold There ran four rivers two were hidden and two were visible I asked What are these two kinds of rivers O '''Gabriel''' He replied As for the hidden rivers they are two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and the Euphrates . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# As for the child if the man discharge proceeds the woman discharge the child attracts the similarity to the man and if the woman discharge proceeds the mans then the child attracts the similarity to the woman . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Jews came and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said What kind of man is Abdullah Bin Salam among you They replied The best of us and the son of the best of us and the most superior among us and the son of the most superior among us . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Anas When Abdullah Bin Salam heard the arrival of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} at Medina he came to him and said I am going to ask you about three things which nobody knows except a prophet What is the first portent of the Hour What will be the first meal taken by the people of Paradise Why does a child resemble its father and why does it resemble its maternal uncle Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said '''Gabriel''' has just now told me of their answers . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Where is Ishmael Ishmael wife replied He has gone out hunting and added Will you stay for some time and have something to eat and drink Abraham asked What is your food and what is your drink She replied Our food is meat and our drink is water . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4126]] [[:Category:Chapter on The creation of Adam and his offspring in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# a town in Arabia and its leaves were like the ears of elephants and four rivers originated at its root two of them were apparent and two were hidden . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4166]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to his wife Khadija to take his food likewise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4294]] [[:Category:Chapter on The reference to angels in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied I do not know how to read or what shall I read Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said Read in the name of your Lord who has created all that exists created man from a clot . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4294]] [[:Category:Chapter on The reference to angels in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Khadija said to Waraqa Listen to the story of your nephew O my cousin Waraqa asked O my nephew What have you seen Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} described whatever he had seen . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4294]] [[:Category:Chapter on The reference to angels in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Trench and laid down his arms and took a bath '''Gabriel''' came and said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} You have laid down your arms By Allah we angels have not laid them down yet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4318]] [[:Category:Chapter on If anyone says Amin during the Salat prayer at the end of the recitation of Surat AlFatiha in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Hilal said O Allah Apostle If anyone of us saw a man over his wife would he go to seek after witnesses The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept on saying Either you bring forth the witnesses or you will receive the legal punishment lashes on your back . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6059]] [[:Category:The Book of Revelation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Masruq I said to Aisha O Mother Did Prophet Muhammad see his Lord Aisha said What you have said makes my hair stand on end Know that if somebody tells you one of the following three things he is a liar Whoever tells you that Muhammad saw his Lord is a liar . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6061]] [[:Category:The Book of Revelation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Khadija said Nay But receive the good tidings By Allah Allah will never disgrace you for by Allah you keep good relations with your Kith and kin speak the truth help the poor and the destitute entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6392]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of Uhud in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said There is no Prophet except that he has two ministers among the inhabitants of the heavens and two ministers among the inhabitants of the earth . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6470]] [[:Category:Chapter on The return of the Prophet from Ahzab and his going out to Bani Quraiza in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said Humaid Bin Abdulrahman AlHimyari and I went out until we reached AlMadinah and we said If we could only meet someone among the companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} so we could ask him about what those people have innovated . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6471]] [[:Category:Chapter on The return of the Prophet from Ahzab and his going out to Bani Quraiza in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Mujahid narrated Abdullah Bin Amr had a sheep slaughtered for his family so when he came he said Have you given some to our neighbor the Jew Have you given some to our neighbor the Jew I heard the Messenger of Allah saying Jibril continued to advise me about treating the neighbors so kindly and politely that I thought he would order me from Allah to make them heirs . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7091]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he came to him the following day and prayed Subh when it had got a little lighter then he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of a thing was equal to its height then he prayed Asr when the shadow of a thing was equal to twice its height then he prayed Maghrib at the same time as before then he prayed Isha when a short period of the night had passed . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9150]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Jibril Describing Iman and Islam to the Prophet SAW in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Then he left and I left he hurried and I hurried he ran and I ran and I got there before him and entered the house . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Abu Salamah Bin Abdulrahman said I asked Aisha With what did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} start his prayer She said When he got up to pray at night he would start his prayer with the words Allahumma Rabba Jibril wa Maikail wa Israfil Fatirus samawati Alard alim Alghaybi wash shahadah anta tahkumu bayna ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun Allahumma ihdini limakktulifa fihi min Alhaqq innaka tahdi man tashaila siratin mustaqim O Allah Lord of Jibril Mikail and Israfil Creator of the heavens and the earth Knower of the unseen and the seen You judge between Your slaves concerning wherein they differ . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11748]] [[:Category:The Book of the Times of Prayer in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Then he put his sandals on slowly picked up his cloak slowly then opened the door slowly and went out slowly . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11768]] [[:Category:The Book of the Times of Prayer in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It is for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to suffer a great deal of hardship when the Revelation came to him and he used to move his lips . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11781]] [[:Category:The Book of the Times of Prayer in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated that Ibn Masud said When we prayed with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} we used to say Peace As Salam be upon Allah SWT peace be upon Jibril peace be upon Mikail . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11886]] [[:Category:Chapter on Islam Description in Sunan AlNasai]]
# He said Jibril came to me and said Will it not please you O Muhammad to know that no one of your Ummah will send salah upon you but I will send salah upon him tenfold and no one will send salams upon you but I will send salams upon him tenfold . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11887]] [[:Category:Chapter on Description of Faith and Islam in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Then he added What have you said now Wishing to have further assurance from him for his satisfaction he asked again Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah all my sins will be obliterated from me The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Yes it you were patient and sincere and always fought facing the enemy and never turning your back upon him all your lapses would be forgiven except debt . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12314]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Command To Kill dogs in Sunan AlNasai]]
# And then after talking about their affairs added They such people claim that there is no such thing as Divine Decree and events are not predestined . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13907]] [[:Category:Chapter on Jealousy in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Abdullah Ibn Umar swore by Him the Lord and said If any one of them who does not believe in the Divine Decree had with him gold equal to the bulk of the mountain Uhud and spent it in the way of Allah Allah would not accept it unless he affirmed his faith in Divine Decree . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13907]] [[:Category:Chapter on Jealousy in Sunan AlNasai]]
# He the Holy Prophet replied That you affirm your faith in Allah in His angels in His Books in His Apostles in the Day of Judgment and you affirm your faith in the Divine Decree about good and evil . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13907]] [[:Category:Chapter on Jealousy in Sunan AlNasai]]
# I however narrate some of its signs and these are when the slave girl will give birth to he master when the naked barefooted would become the chiefs of the people these are some of the signs of Doom . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13908]] [[:Category:Chapter on Jealousy in Sunan AlNasai]]
# He again said Messenger of Allah what AlIman the faith is He the Holy Prophet said That you affirm your faith in Allah His angels His Books His meeting His Apostles and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr Divine Decree in all its entirety He the inquirer said You have told the truth . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14664]] [[:Category:Chapter on The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah But Owes A Debt in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Then the Holy Prophet recited the folowing verse Verily Allah with Him alone is the knowledge of the hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs and no person knows whatsoever he shall earn on morrow and a person knows not in whatsoever land he shall die . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14666]] [[:Category:Chapter on The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah But Owes A Debt in Sunan AlNasai]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Gabriel==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#'''Ibn Abbas reported with regard to the words of Allah;''' '''Great and Glorious:''' Move not thy tongue therewith Ixxv. 16 that when Gabriel brought revelation to him the Holy Prophet he moved his tongue and lips with a view to committing it to memory instantly. This was something hard for him and it was visible from his face. Then Allah; '''the Exalted.''' revealed this a Move not thy tongue therewith to make haste in memorising it. Surely on us rests the collecting of it and the reciting of it ixxv. 16 ; i. e. Verily it rests with Us that We would preserve it in your heart and enable you to recite it You would recite it when We would recite it and so follow its recitation; and He Allah said: We revealed it; so listen to it attentively. Verily its exposition rests with Us. i. e. We would make it deliver by your tongue. '''So when Gabriel came to him to the Holy Prophet ;''' he kept silence; '''and when he went away he recited '''as Allah had promised him.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-23475]]
#Narrated Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright daylight; '''and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him.''' He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah alone continuously for many days before his desire to see his family. He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to his wife Khadija to take his food likewise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. '''The angel came to him and asked him to read.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I do not know how to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; The angel caught me forcefully and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied; I do not know how to read. Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied; I do not know how to read or what shall I read ? Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me; and then released me and said; Read in the name of your Lord; who has created all that exists ; created man from a clot. Read! '''And your Lord is the Most Generous.''' 96.1; 96.2; 96.3 Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said; Cover me! Cover me! They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said; I fear that something may happen to me. Khadija replied; Never! By Allah; '''Allah will never disgrace you.''' '''You keep good relations with your kith and kin;''' help the poor and the destitute; serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones. Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa Bin Nawfal Bin Asad Bin Abdul Uzza; who; during the pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to Waraqa; Listen to the story of your nephew; O my cousin! Waraqa asked; O my nephew! What have you seen? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said; '''This is the same one who keeps the secrets angel Gabriel whom Allah had sent to Moses.''' I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked; Will they drive me out? '''Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said;''' Anyone man who came with something similar to what you have brought was treated with hostility; '''and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out '''then I would support you strongly.''' '''But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6059]]
#Abdullah Bin Amr Bin AlAs reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} recited the words of Allah; '''the Great and Glorious;''' that Ibrahim uttered. My Lord! lo! they have led many of mankind astray: But whoso followeth me; he verily is of me AlQuran; xiv. 35 and Jesus {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: If thou punisheth them; lo! they are Thy slaves; '''and if Thou forgiveth them-verily Thou art the Mighty;''' '''the Wise AlQuran;''' v 117. Then he raised his hands and said: O Lord; my Ummah; my Ummah; and wept; '''so Allah the High and the Exalted said:''' O Gabriel; '''go to Muhammad though your Lord knows it fully well and ask him:''' What makes thee weep? So Gabriel {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to him and asked him; and the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} informed him what he had said though Allah knew it fully well. Upon this Allah said: O Gabriel; go to Muhammad and say: '''Verily We will please thee with regard to your Ummah and would not displease thee.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18789]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was the most generous person; '''and he used to become more so generous particularly in the month of Ramadan because Gabriel used to meet him every night of the month of Ramadan till it elapsed.''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to recite the Quran for him. When Gabriel met him; '''he used to become more generous than the fast wind in doing good.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3264]]
#Narrated Aisha: The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in the form of good righteous true dreams in his sleep. '''He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light.''' He used to go in seclusion the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah Alone continuously for many days nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that stay and then come back to his wife Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay; till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. '''The angel came to him in it and asked him to read.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I do not know how to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added ; The angel caught me forcefully and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read; and I replied; I do not know how to read; whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read; but again I replied; I do not know how to read or; what shall I read?. Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said; Read: In the Name of your Lord; Who has created all that exists. Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous...up to.......that which he knew not. 96.15 Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned with the Inspiration; his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said; Cover me! Cover me! They covered him till his fear was over and then he said; O Khadija; what is wrong with me? Then he told her everything that had happened and said; I fear that something may happen to me. Khadija said; Never! '''But have the glad tidings;''' for by Allah; '''Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin;''' speak the truth; help the poor and the destitute; serve your guest generously and assist the deserving; calamityafflicted ones. Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa Bin Nawfal Bin Asad Bin Abdul Uzza Bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle; i.e.; her father brother; who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him; O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew. Waraqa asked; O my nephew! What have you seen? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said; This is the same Namus i.e.; Gabriel; '''the Angel who keeps the secrets whom Allah had sent to Moses.''' I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked; Will they turn me out? '''Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said:''' Never did a man come with something similar to what you have brought but was treated with hostility. '''If I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out '''then I would support you strongly.''' But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down; Gabriel would appear before him and say; O Muhammad! You are indeed Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in truth whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home. '''And whenever the period of the coming of the inspiration used to become long;''' he would do as before; '''but when he used to reach the top of a mountain;''' Gabriel would appear before him and say to him what he had said before. Ibn Abbas said regarding the meaning of: He it is that Cleaves the daybreak from the darkness 6.96 that AlAsbah. means the light of the sun during the day and the light of the moon at night. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1618]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: One day while Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was sitting with the people; a man came to him walking and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. What is Belief? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Belief is to believe in Allah; His Angels; His Books; His Apostles; and the meeting with Him; and to believe in the Resurrection. The man asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} What is Islam? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him; '''to offer prayers perfectly;''' to pay the compulsory charity i.e. '''Zakat and to fast the month of Ramadan.''' The man again asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} What is Ihsan i.e. '''perfection or Benevolence ?''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him; and if you do not achieve this state of devotion; then take it for granted that Allah sees you. The man further asked; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} When will the Hour be established? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; The one who is asked about it does not know more than the questioner does; but I will describe to you its portents. When the lady slave gives birth to her mistress; that will be of its portents; when the bare-footed naked people become the chiefs of the people; that will be of its portents. The Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. Verily; the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah alone. He sends down the rain; and knows that which is in the wombs. 31.34 Then the man left. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Call him back to me. They went to call him back but could not see him. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion. See Hadith No. 47 Vol 1 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7091]]
#Anas Bin Malik reported: Abu Dharr used to relate that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: The roof of my house was cleft when I was in Mecca and Gabriel descended and opened my heart and then washed it with the water of Zamzam. '''He then brought a gold basin full of wisdom and faith and after emptying it into my breast;''' he closed it up. Then taking me by he hand; '''he ascended with me to th heaven;''' '''and when we came to the lowest heaven;''' '''Gabriel said to the guardian of the lowest heaven:''' Open. He asked who was there? He replied. It is Gabriel. He again asked whe he there was someone with him. He replied: Yes; it is Muhammad with me. He was asked if he had been sent for; He Gabriel said: Yes. Then he opened the gate. '''When we ascended the lowest heaven I saw a man seated with parties on his right side and parties on his left side.''' '''When he looked up to his right;''' he laughed and when he looked to his left; he wept. He said: '''Welcome to the righteous apostle and the righteous son.''' I asked Gabriel who he was and he replied: He is Adam {{SAWSYMBOL}} and these parties on his right and on his left are the souls of his descendants. '''Those of them on his right are the inmates of Paradise and the parties which are on his left side are the inmates of Hell;''' '''so when he looked towards his right side;''' he laughed; and when he looked towards his left side; he wept. '''Then Gabriel ascended with me to the second heaven.''' He asked its guardian to open its gate ; '''and its guardian replied in the same way as the guardian of the lowest heaven had said.''' He opened it. Anas Bin Malik said: '''He the Holy Prophet mentioned that he found in the heavens Adam;''' Idris; Jesus; '''Moses and Abraham may peace be on all of them ;''' '''but he did not ascertain as to the nature of their abodes except that he had found Adam in the lowest heaven and Abraham in the sixth heaven.''' When Gabriel and the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} passed by Idris {{SAWSYMBOL}} he said: '''Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother.''' He the narrator said: He then proceeded and said: Who is he? Gabriel replied: It is Idris. Then I passed by Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said: '''Welcome tothe righteous apostle and righteous brother.''' I said to Gabriel : Who is he? He replied: It is Moses. Then I passed by Jesus and he said: '''Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother.''' I said to Gabriel : Who is he? He replied: Jesus; son of Mary. '''He the Holy Prophet said:''' Then I went to Ibrahim {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He said: '''Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous son.''' I asked: Who is he? He Gabriel replied: It is Abraham. Ibn Shihab said: Ibn Hazm told me that Ibn Abbas and Abd Habba AlAnsari used to say that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Thereafter he ascended with me till I was taken to such a height where I heard the scraping of the pens. Ibn Hazm and Anas told that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Allah then made fifty prayers obligatory for my Ummah and I returned with that and passed by Moses. Moses; {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: What has thy Lord enjoined on thy people? I said: Fifty prayers have been made obligatory on them. Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Return to thy Lord; for thy Ummah would not be able to bear this burden. Then I came back to my Lord and He remitted a portion out of thut. I then again went to Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and informed him about it He said: Return to thy Lord; for thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden. I then went back to my Lord and He said: They are five and at the same time fifty; and what has been said will not be changed. I then returned to Moses and he said: Go back to thy Lord. whereupon I said: I feel ashamed of my Lord. Gabriel then travelled with me till we came to the farthest lote-tree Many a colour had covered it which I do not know. '''Then I was admitted to Paradise and saw in it domes of pearls;''' and its soil of musk. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18704]]
#Anas Bin Malik reported on the authority of Malik Bin Sa sa; perhaps a person of his tribe; that the Prophet of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I was near the House i. e. Kabah in a state between sleep and wakefulness when I heard someone say: He is the third among the two persons. Then he came to me and took me with him. Then a golden basin containing the water of Zamzam was brought to me and my heart was opened up to such and such part. Qatada said: I asked him who was with me i e. the narrator and what he meant by such and such part. He replied: It means that it was opened up to the lower part of his abdomen Then the hadith continues : '''My heart was extracted and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then it was restored in its original position;''' '''after which it was filled with faith and wisdom.''' I was then brought a white beast which is called AlBuraq; bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule. Its stride was as long as the eye could reach. I was mounted on it; '''and then we went forth till we reached the lowest heaven.''' Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened; and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. It was said: Has he been sent for? He Gabriel said: Yes. He the Prophet said: Then the gate was opened for us and it was said : '''Welcome unto him!''' His is a blessed arrival. Then we came to Adam {{SAWSYMBOL}}. And he the narrator narrated the whole account of the hadith. '''The Holy Prophet observed that he met Jesus in the second heaven;''' '''Yahya peace be on both of them in the third heaven;''' Yousif in the third; Idris in the fourth; Harun in the fifth peace and blessings of Allah be upon them. Then we travelled on till we reached the sixth heaven and came to Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I greeted him and he said: '''Welcome unto righteous brother and righteous prophet.''' And when I passed by him he wept; and a voice was heard saying: What makes thee weep? He said: My Lord; '''he is a young man whom Thou hast sent after me as a prophet and his followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers.''' '''Then we travelled on till we reached the seventh heaven and I came to Ibrahim.''' He the narrator narrat- ed in this hadith that the Prophet of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} told that he saw four rivers which flowed from the root of the lote-tree of the farthest limits : two manifest rivers and two hidden rivers. I said: Gabriel! what are these rivers? He replied: '''The two hidden rivers are the rivers of Paradise;''' and as regards the two manifest ones; they are the Nile and the Euphrates. Then the Bait AlMamur was raised up to me. I said: O Gabriel! what is this? He replied: It is the Bait AlMamur. Seventy thousand angels enter into it daily and; after they come out; they never return again. Two vessels were then brought to me. The first one contained wine and the second one contained milk; and both of them were placed before me. I chose milk. It was said: '''You did right.''' '''Allah will guide rightly through you your Ummah on the natural course.''' Then fifty prayers daily were made obligatory for me. And then he narrated the rest of the hadith to the end. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18705]]
#It was narrated that Aisha said: Hardly anyone every remembered the Messenger of Allah cursing anyone; and if he had recently met with Jibril and studied the Quran with him; '''he was more generous in doing good than the blowing with.''' Sahih Abu Abdulrahman AlNasai said; This is a mistake; '''and what is correct is the previous narration of Yunus Bin Yazid;''' he put this narration in the Hadith. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15069]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Gabriel==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#It is narrated on the authority of Anas Bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I was brought AlBuraq Who is an animal white and long; larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule; who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. '''I mounted it and came to the Temple Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem ;''' then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the Masjid and prayed two rakahs in it; and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk; and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the gate of heaven to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He Gabriel said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And the door of the heaven was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked the door of heaven to be opened ; and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered Isa Bin Maryam and Yahya Bin Zakariya peace be upon both of them ; cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening of the door. He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us and I saw Yousif peace of Allah be upon him who had been given half of world beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked for the gate to be opened; and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us; and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being About him Allah; the Exalted and the Glorious; has said: We elevated him Idris to the exalted position Quran xix. 57. Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us and then I was with Harun Aaron-peace of Allah be upon him. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken to the sixth heaven. Gabriel {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked for the door to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us and there I was with Mousa Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken up to the seventh heaven. Gabriel asked the gate to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He said: Gabriel It was said. Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us and there I found Ibrahim Abraham {{SAWSYMBOL}} reclining against the Bait AlMamur and there enter into it seventy thousand angels every day; never to visit this place again. Then I was taken to Sidrat AlMuntaha whose leaves were like elephant ears and its fruit like big earthenware vessels. And when it was covered by the Command of Allah; it underwent such a change that none amongst the creation has the power to praise its beauty. Then Allah revealed to me a revelation and He made obligatory for me fifty prayers every day and night. Then I went down to Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said: What has your Lord enjoined upon your Ummah? I said: Fifty prayers. He said: '''Return to thy Lord and beg for reduction in the number of prayers ;''' '''for your community shallnot be able to bear this burden.''' as I have put to test the children of Israil and tried them and found them too weak to bear such a heavy burden. He the Holy Prophet said: I went back to my Lord and said: My Lord; make things lighter for my Ummah. The Lord reduced five prayers for me. I went down to Moses and said. The Lord reduced five prayers for me; He said: '''Verily thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden;''' return to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. I then kept going back and forth between my Lord Blessed and Exalted and Moses; till He said: There are five prayers every day and night. O Muhammad; each being credited as ten; so that makes fifty prayers. He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him; and if he does it; it will be recorded for him as ten; '''whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do;''' it will not be recorded for him; and if he does it; '''only one evil deed will be recorded.''' I then came down and when I came to Moses and informed him; he said: Go back to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: '''I returned to my Lord until I felt ashamed before Him.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18700]]
#It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Ask me about matters pertaining to religion ; but they the Companions of the Holy Prophet were too much overawed out of profound respect for him to ask him anything. In the meanwhile a man came there; and sat near his knees and said: Messenger of Allah; what Allslam is? -to which he the Holy Prophet replied: You must not associate anything with Allah; and establish prayer; pay the poor-rate Zakat and observe the fasts of Ramadan. He said: You have told the truth. He again said: Messenger of Allah; what AlIman the faith is? He the Holy Prophet said: That you affirm your faith in Allah; His angels; His Books; His meeting; His Apostles; and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr Divine Decree in all its entirety; He the inquirer said: You have told the truth. He again said: Messenger of Allah; what AlIhsan is? Upon this he the Holy Prophet said: '''AlIhsan implies that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him;''' and though you see Him not; verily He is seeing you. He the inquirer said: You have told the truth. He the inquirer said: '''When there would be the hour of Doom ?''' Upon this he the HolyProphet said: '''The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer himself.''' I; however; narrate some of its signs and these are : when you see a slave woman giving birth to her master - that is one of the signs of Doom ; when you see barefooted; naked; '''deaf and dumb ignorant and foolish persons as the rulers of the earth - that is one of the signs of the Doom.''' And when you see the shepherds of black camels exult in buildings - that is one of the signs of Doom. '''The Doom is one of the five things wrapped in the unseen.''' No one knows them except Allah. Then the Holy Prophet recited the folowing verse : Verily Allah! '''with Him alone is the knowledge of the hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs and no person knows whatsoever he shall earn on morrow '''and a person knows not in whatsoever land he shall die.''' Verily Allah is Knowing; Aware. He the narrator; Abu Huraira said: Then the person stood up an made his way. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for; but they the Companions of the Holy Prophet could not find him. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you things pertaining to religion when you did not ask them yourselves. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18389]]
#Narrated Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright daylight; and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. '''He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah alone continuously for many days before his desire to see his family.''' '''He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to his wife Khadija to take his food likewise again '''till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira.''' The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I do not know how to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; The angel caught me forcefully and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied; I do not know how to read. Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied; I do not know how to read or what shall I read ? Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me; and then released me and said; Read in the name of your Lord; who has created all that exists ; created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. 96.1; 96.2; 96.3 Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said; Cover me! Cover me! '''They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said;''' '''I fear that something may happen to me.''' Khadija replied; Never! By Allah; Allah will never disgrace you. You keep good relations with your kith and kin; '''help the poor and the destitute;''' serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones. Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa Bin Nawfal Bin Asad Bin Abdul Uzza; who; during the pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. '''He was an old man and had lost his eyesight.''' Khadija said to Waraqa; Listen to the story of your nephew; O my cousin! Waraqa asked; O my nephew! What have you seen? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said; This is the same one who keeps the secrets angel Gabriel whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked; Will they drive me out? Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said; '''Anyone man who came with something similar to what you have brought was treated with hostility;''' and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly. But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6059]]
#Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in the form of true dreams in his sleep; for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions; '''so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision of food for the stay.''' He come back to his wife Khadija again to take his provision of food likewise; till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I do not know how to read. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; '''Then the Angel held me forcibly and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed.''' Then he released me and again asked me to read; and I replied; I do not know how to read. '''Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed.''' He then released me and asked me to read; but again I replied. I do not know how to read. '''Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed;''' and then he released me and said; Read; in the Name of your Lord Who has created all that exists ; has created man out of a clot; Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught the writing by the pen; has taught man that which he knew not. 96.1-5. Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija his wife and said; Cover me! They covered him; '''and when the state of fear was over;''' he said to Khadija; O Khadija! '''What is wrong with me?''' '''I was afraid that something bad might happen to me.''' Then he told her the story. Khadija said; Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah; Allah will never disgrace you; for by Allah; you keep good relations with your Kith and kin; speak the truth; '''help the poor and the destitute;''' entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities. Khadija then took him to Waraqa Bin Naufil; the son of Khadija paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. '''He was an old man and had lost his eyesight.''' Khadija said to Waraqa ; O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say. Waraqa said; O my nephew! What have you seen? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said; This is the same Angel Gabriel who was sent to Moses. I wish I were young. He added some other statement. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked; Will these people drive me out? Waraqa said; Yes; '''for nobody brought the like of what you have brought;''' '''but was treated with hostility.''' If I were to remain alive till your day when you start preaching. then I would support you strongly. But a short while later Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was paused stopped for a while so that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was very much grieved. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7265]]
#Salman reported: '''In case it lies in your power dont be one to enter the bazar first and the last to get out of that because there is a bustle and the standard of Satan is set there.''' He said: I was informed that Gabriel Allah be pleased with him came to Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there was with him Umin Salama and he began to talk with him. He then stood up; whereupon Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to Umm Salamah: Do you know who was he and what did he say? She said: He was Dihya Kalbi. He reported Umm Salamah having said: By Allah; I did not deem him but only he Dihya until I heard the address of Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} informing him about us. He the narrator said: I said to Uthman: From whom did you hear it? He said: From Usima Bin Zaid. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20724]]
#Anas Bin Malik reported on the authority of Malik Bin Sa sa; perhaps a person of his tribe; that the Prophet of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I was near the House i. e. Kabah in a state between sleep and wakefulness when I heard someone say: He is the third among the two persons. Then he came to me and took me with him. Then a golden basin containing the water of Zamzam was brought to me and my heart was opened up to such and such part. Qatada said: I asked him who was with me i e. the narrator and what he meant by such and such part. He replied: It means that it was opened up to the lower part of his abdomen Then the hadith continues : My heart was extracted and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then it was restored in its original position; after which it was filled with faith and wisdom. I was then brought a white beast which is called AlBuraq; bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule. Its stride was as long as the eye could reach. I was mounted on it; and then we went forth till we reached the lowest heaven. Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened; and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. It was said: Has he been sent for? He Gabriel said: Yes. He the Prophet said: Then the gate was opened for us and it was said : Welcome unto him! His is a blessed arrival. Then we came to Adam {{SAWSYMBOL}}. And he the narrator narrated the whole account of the hadith. The Holy Prophet observed that he met Jesus in the second heaven; Yahya peace be on both of them in the third heaven; Yousif in the third; Idris in the fourth; Harun in the fifth peace and blessings of Allah be upon them. Then we travelled on till we reached the sixth heaven and came to Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I greeted him and he said: Welcome unto righteous brother and righteous prophet. And when I passed by him he wept; and a voice was heard saying: '''What makes thee weep?''' He said: My Lord; he is a young man whom Thou hast sent after me as a prophet and his followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers. Then we travelled on till we reached the seventh heaven and I came to Ibrahim. He the narrator narrat- ed in this hadith that the Prophet of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} told that he saw four rivers which flowed from the root of the lote-tree of the farthest limits : two manifest rivers and two hidden rivers. I said: Gabriel! what are these rivers? He replied: The two hidden rivers are the rivers of Paradise; and as regards the two manifest ones; they are the Nile and the Euphrates. '''Then the Bait AlMamur was raised up to me.''' I said: O Gabriel! what is this? He replied: '''It is the Bait AlMamur.''' Seventy thousand angels enter into it daily and; after they come out; they never return again. Two vessels were then brought to me. The first one contained wine and the second one contained milk; and both of them were placed before me. I chose milk. It was said: You did right. Allah will guide rightly through you your Ummah on the natural course. Then fifty prayers daily were made obligatory for me. And then he narrated the rest of the hadith to the end. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18705]]
#Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah be pleased with him reported: When Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept himself away from his wives; I entered the Masjid; and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has divorced his wives; and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion Umar said to himself: I must find this actual position today. So I went to Aisha Allah be pleased with her and said to her : Daughter of Abu Bakr; have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Thereupon she said: Son of AlKhattab; you have nothing to do with me; and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He Umar said: I visited Hafsa daughter of Umar; and said to her: Hafsa; the news has reached me that you cause Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} trouble. You know that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} does not love you; and had I not been your father he would have divorced you. '''On hearing this she wept bitterly.''' I said to her: Where is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah; the servant of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed to the apartment and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger way {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me; but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I think that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah; if Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would command me to strike her neck; '''I would certainly strike her neck.''' I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up and get into his apartment. I visited Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and he was lying on a mat.''' I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing else over him; and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell; and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging in one side ; '''and I was moved to tears on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet ;''' and he said: Ibn AlKhattab; '''what wakes you weep?''' I said: Apostle of Allah; why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room except these few things that I have seen; Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah Messenger. His chosen one; and that is your store! He said: Ibn AlKhattab; arent you satisfied that for us there should be the prosperity of the Hereafter; and for them there should be the prosperity of this world? I said: Yes. '''And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face;''' and I therefore; said: Messenger of Allah; '''what trouble do you feel from your wives;''' and if youhave divorced them; verily Allah is with you; His angels; Gabriel; Mikail; I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and which I uttered on that day I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option Ayat AlTakhyir was revealed. Maybe his Lord; if he divorce you; will give him in your place wives better than you... Ixv. 5. And if you back up one another against him; then surely Allah is his Patron; and Gabriel and the righteous believers; and the angels after that are the aidera lvi. 4. And it was Aisha; daughter of Abu Bakr; and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah Prophet way {{SAWSYMBOL}} for pressing them for mote money. I said: Messenger of Allah; have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah; I entered the Masjid and found the Muslims playing with pebbles absorbed in thought and saying: Allah Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes; if you so like. And I went on talking to him until I found the signs of anger disappeared on his face and his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming among the teeth of all people. Then Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came down with such ease as if he was walking on the ground; not touching anything with his hand to get support. I said: Messenger of Allah; you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: At times the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the Masjid and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} has not divorced his wives and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken; they broadcast it; whereas; if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them; those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know what to do with it iv 83. And it was I who understood this matter; and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option given to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]]
#Abu Saeed Khudri reported that Muawiya went to a circle in the Masjid and said: What makes you sit here? They said: We are sitting here in order to remember Allah. He said: I adjure you by Allah to tell me whether you are sitting here for this very purpose ? They said: By Allah; we are sitting here for this very purpose. Thereupon; he said: I have not demanded you to take an oath; because of any allegation against you and none of my rank in the eye of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} is the narrator of so few ahadith as I am. The fact is that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} went out to the circle of his Companions and said: What makes you sit? They said: We are sitting here in order to remember Allah and to praise Him for He guided us to the path of Islam and He conferred favours upon us. Thereupon he adjured by Allah and asked if that only was the purpose of their sitting there. They said: By Allah; we are not sitting here but for this very purpose; whereupon he the Messenger said: '''I am not asking you to take an oath because of any allegation against you but for the fact that Gabriel came to me and he informed me that Allah;''' the Exalted and Glorious; was talking to the angels about your magnificence. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19520]]
#It was narrated that Abu Huraira and Abu Dharr said: The Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL would sit among his Companions and if a stranger came; he would not know which of them was he the Prophet SAWSYMOBOL until he asked. So we suggested to the Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL that we should make a dais for him so that any stranger would know him if he came to him. So we built for him a bench made of clay on which he used to sit. One day we were sitting and the Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL was sitting in his spot; when a man came along who was the most handsome and good-smelling of all people; and it was as if no dirt had ever touched his garments. He came near the edge of the rug and greeted him; saying: Peace be upon you; O Muhammad! He returned the greeting; and he said: Shall I come closer; O Muhammad? He came a little closer; and he kept telling him to come closer; until he put his hands on the knees of the Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL. He said: O Muhammad; tell me; what is Islam? He said: Islam means to worship Allah and not associate anything with Him; to establish Salah; to pay Zakah; to perform Hajj to the House; and to fast Ramadan. He said: If I do that; will I have submitted be a Muslim ? He said: Yes. He said: You have spoken the truth; '''we found it odd.''' He said: O Muhammad; tell me; what is faith? He said: To believe in Allah [SWT]; His Angels; the Book; the Prophets; and to believe in the Divine Decree. He said: If I do that; will I have believed? The Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL said: Yes. He said: You have spoken the truth. He said: O Muhammad; tell me; what is AlIhsan? He said: To worship Allah [SWT] as if you can see Him; for although you cannot see Him; He can see you. He said: You have spoken the truth. He said: O Muhammad; tell me about the Hour. He lowered his head and did not answer. Then he repeated the question; and he did not answer. Then he repeated the question a third time and he did not answer. Then he raised his head and said: The one who is being asked does not know more than the one who is asking. But it has signs; by which it may be known. When you see the herdsmen competing in building tall buildings; when you see the barefoot and naked ruling the Earth; '''when you see a woman giving birth to her mistress.''' Five things which no one knows except Allah [SWT]. Verily; Allah; with Him alone is the knowledge of the Hour up to His saying: Verily; Allah is All-Knower; All-Aware of things. Then he said: No; by the One who sent Muhammad with the truth; with guidance and glad tidings; I did not know him more than any man among you. That was Jibril; peace be upon you; who came down in the form of Dihyah AlKalbi. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11887]]

[[Category:Angel]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Fruit

2019-01-02T08:37:48Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Fruit==
# Then he bowed for a long time and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing then bowed again for a long time but for a shorter period than the first then he prostrated twice and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the previous one and then he raised his head and stood up for a long period which was shorter than the first standing then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the first bowing and then prostrated twice and finished the prayer . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-141]] [[:Category:Chapter on To offer the Eclipse Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# This wealth of the world is like green and sweet '''Fruit''' and all the vegetation which grows on the bank of a stream either kills or nearly kills the animal that eats too much of it except the animal that eats the Khadira a kind of vegetation . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2128]] [[:Category:Chapter on The warning regarding worldly pleasures amusements and competing against each other in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Hakim Bin Hizam I asked the Prophet for some money and he gave me and then again I asked him and he gave me and then again I asked him and he gave me and he then said This wealth is like green and sweet '''Fruit''' and whoever takes it without greed Allah will bless it for him but whoever takes it with greed Allah will not bless it for him and he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2128]] [[:Category:Chapter on The warning regarding worldly pleasures amusements and competing against each other in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Behold There ran four rivers two were hidden and two were visible I asked What are these two kinds of rivers O Gabriel He replied As for the hidden rivers they are two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and the Euphrates . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3750]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlMiraj in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# as an endowment with its land and trees on the condition that the land and trees will neither be sold nor given as a present nor bequeathed but the '''Fruit'''s are to be spent in charity . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4042]] [[:Category:Chapter on What the Prophet used to give to those Muslims whose faith was not so firm in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When Umar decided to carry out his decision a son of Abu AlHaqiq came and addressed Umar O chief of the believers will you exile us although Muhammad allowed us to stay at our places and made a contract with us about our properties and accepted the condition of our residence in our land Umar said Do you think that I have forgotten the statement of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4067]] [[:Category:Chapter on The explanantion of the Statement of Allah Taala After payment of legacies that they may have bequeathed or debts in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ibn Umar Umar Bin AlKhattab got some land in Khaibar and he went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} to consult him about it saying O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} I got some land in Khaibar better than which I have never had what do you suggest that I do with it The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said If you like you can give the land as endowment and give its '''Fruit'''s in charity . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4067]] [[:Category:Chapter on The explanantion of the Statement of Allah Taala After payment of legacies that they may have bequeathed or debts in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So Umar gave it in charity as an endowment on the condition that would not be sold nor given to anybody as a present and not to be inherited but its yield would be given in charity to the poor people to the Kith and kin for freeing slaves for Allah Cause to the travelers and guests and that there would be no harm if the guardian of the endowment ate from it according to his need with good intention and fed others without storing it for the future . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4067]] [[:Category:Chapter on The explanantion of the Statement of Allah Taala After payment of legacies that they may have bequeathed or debts in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# During those days there was nobody in Mecca nor was there any water So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates and a small water skin containing some water and set out homeward . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4067]] [[:Category:Chapter on The explanantion of the Statement of Allah Taala After payment of legacies that they may have bequeathed or debts in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# She said Then He will not neglect us and returned while Abraham proceeded onwards and on reaching the Thaniya where they could not see him he faced the Kaba and raising both hands invoked Allah saying the following prayers O our Lord I have made some of my offspring dwell in a valley without cultivation by Your Sacred House Kaba at Mecca in order O our Lord that they may offer prayer perfectly . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4067]] [[:Category:Chapter on The explanantion of the Statement of Allah Taala After payment of legacies that they may have bequeathed or debts in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then she descended from Safa and when she reached the valley she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble till she crossed the valley and reached the Marwa mountain where she stood and started looking expecting to see somebody but she could not see anybody . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4081]] [[:Category:Chapter on How a guardian is to deal with an orphan wealth in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# She heard the voice again and said O whoever you may be You have made me hear your voice have you got something to help me And behold She saw an angel at the place of Zamzam digging the earth with his heel or his wing till water flowed from that place . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4098]] [[:Category:Chapter on The payments of the debts of the deceased in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# After Ishmael mother had died Abraham came after Ishmael marriage in order to see his family that he had left before but he did not find Ishmael there . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4116]] [[:Category:Chapter on If the landlord stipulates that he would terminate the contract whenever he likes in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ishmael brought the stones and Abraham was building and when the walls became high Ishmael brought this stone and put it for Abraham who stood over it and carried on building while Ishmael was handing him the stones and both of them were saying O our Lord Accept this service from us Verily You are the All Hearing the All Knowing . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Moses greeted him and he replied saying How do people greet each other in your land Moses said I am Moses . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Moses asked May I follow you He said But you will not be able to remain patient with me for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand Moses said You will find me if Allah so will truly patient and I will not disobey you in aught . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# A golden tray full of wisdom and belief was brought to me and my body was cut open from the throat to the lower part of the Abdomen and then my Abdomen was washed with Zamzam water and my heart was filled with wisdom and belief . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred Aasi m along with six other men and three men came down accepting their promise and convention and they were Khubaib AlAnsari and Ibn Dathina and another man So when the infidels captured them they undid the strings of their bows and tied them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]] [[:Category:Chapter on The story of AlKhidr with Musa Moses alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I paid all my father creditors in full and yet thirteen extra Wasqs of dates remained seven of which were Ajwa and six were Laun or six of which were Ajwa and seven were Laun . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4708]] [[:Category:Chapter on The performance of a two Raka Salat before being put to death in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said If one give in charity what equals one date '''Fruit''' from the honestly earned money and Allah accepts only the honestly earned money Allah takes it in His right hand and then enlarges its reward for that person who has given it as anyone of you brings up his baby horse so much s that it becomes as big as a mountain . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5064]] [[:Category:Chapter on To say to another Look after my datepalm trees in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# And regarding poverty The Hour Day of Judgment will not be established till one of you wanders about with his object of charity and will not find anybody to accept it And no doubt each one of you will stand in front of Allah and there will be neither a curtain nor an interpreter between him and Allah and Allah will ask him Did not I give you wealth He will reply in the affirmative . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5067]] [[:Category:Chapter on Temporary sharecropping contract in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Allah will further ask Didnt send a messenger to you And again that person will reply in the affirmative Then he will look to his right and he will see nothing but Hell fire and then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell fire . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5067]] [[:Category:Chapter on Temporary sharecropping contract in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# A strong wind blew at night and a man stood up and he was blown away to a mountain called Taiy The King of Aila sent a white mule and a sheet for wearing to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} as a present and wrote to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} that his people would stay in their place and will pay Jizya taxation . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5141]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSalam to a person who has got nothing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he invoked evil upon them saying O Allah Count them and kill them one by one and do not leave anyone of them Then he recited As I am martyred as a Muslim I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah Sake for this is for the Cause of Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5463]] [[:Category:Chapter on The sale of fruits before their benefit is evident in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said Are you afraid that I will kill it Allah willing I will never do that Later on she used to say I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no '''Fruit'''s were available at Mecca and he was fettered with iron chains and in fact it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5981]] [[:Category:Chapter on Estimating the datefruits on the palms for Zakat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abdullah Bin Kaab Bin Malik Who from among Kaab sons was the guide of Kaab when he became blind I heard Kaab Bin Malik narrating the story of the Ghazwa of Tabuk in which he failed to take part . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5981]] [[:Category:Chapter on Estimating the datefruits on the palms for Zakat in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Whenever Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} wanted to make a Ghazwa he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa of Tabuk which Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} fought in severe heat facing a long journey desert and the great number of enemy . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6344]] [[:Category:The Book of Military Expeditions led by the Prophet AlMaghaazi in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# On that some of my family members said to me Will you also ask Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to permit your wife to serve you as he has permitted the wife of Hilal Bin Umaiya to serve him I said By Allah I will not ask the permission of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding her for I do not know What Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would say if I asked him to permit her to serve me while I am a young man . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6434]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlRaji Ril Dhakwan and Bir Mauna and the narration about Khubaib and his companions in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I had told three lies Abu Haiyan the sub narrator mentioned them in the Hadith Myself Myself Myself Go to someone else go to Moses . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6744]] [[:Category:Chapter on The narration of Kaab Bin Malik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The people will then go to Moses and say O Moses You art Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Allah gave you superiority above the others with this message and with His direct Talk to you please intercede for us with your Lord Dont you see in what state we are Moses will say My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before nor will become thereafter I killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6744]] [[:Category:Chapter on The narration of Kaab Bin Malik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Myself Myself Myself Go to someone else go to Jesus . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6744]] [[:Category:Chapter on The narration of Kaab Bin Malik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Jesus will not mention any sin but will say Myself Myself Myself Go to someone else go to Muhammad . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6744]] [[:Category:Chapter on The narration of Kaab Bin Malik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I will raise my head and Say My followers O my Lord My followers O my Lord . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6744]] [[:Category:Chapter on The narration of Kaab Bin Malik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# And it has been reported from Nafi from Ibn Umar that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Whoever purchases a date palm that has been pollinated then its '''Fruit'''s are for the seller unless the buyer made it a condition . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6744]] [[:Category:Chapter on The narration of Kaab Bin Malik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Bushair Bin Yasar the freed slave of Banu Harithah Rafi Bin Khadeej and Sahl Bin Abi Hathmah narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} prohibited AlMuzabanah sales buying '''Fruit'''s with dried dates except for those who practice AlAraya for he permitted it for them and from buying grapes with raisins and from every '''Fruit''' by its estimation . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6744]] [[:Category:Chapter on The narration of Kaab Bin Malik in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Khaldah I said to Abu AlAliyah Did Anas heard from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} He said He served him for ten years and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} supplicated for him and he used to have a garden that would bear '''Fruit''' twice in the year and there used to be sweet basil in it from which could be found the smell of musk . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6799]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} would take it he would say O Allah bless for us our '''Fruit'''s and bless for us our city and bless for us our Sa and our Mudd O Allah verily Ibrahim is Your worshipper and Your friend and Your Prophet and verily I am Your slave and Your Prophet and indeed he i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6799]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# O worshippers of Allah Hold fast We said O Messenger of Allah How long will he linger on the earth He said Forty days a day like a year a day like a month a day like a week and the remainder of his days are like your days . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7026]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Asaluka mujibati rahmatika wa azaim maghfiratika Alghanimata min kulli birrin was salamata min kulli ithmin la tada li dhanban illa ghafartahu wa la hamman illa farrajtahu wa la Hajatan hiya laka ridan Illa Qadaitaha ya arham ar rahimin None has the right to be worshiped but Allah . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7731]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Purchasing DatePalms After Pollination And A Slave That Has Property in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# I ask You for that which warrants Your mercy and that which will determine Your forgiveness and the spoils '''Fruit'''s of every righteous deed and safety from every sin do not leave a sin for me without forgiving it nor a worry without relieving it . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7731]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Purchasing DatePalms After Pollination And A Slave That Has Property in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# It was narrated from Amr Bin Shuaib from his father that his grandfather said The Messenger of Allah was asked For how much is the hand of the thief to be cut off He said The hand of the thief is not to be cut off for stealing '''Fruit''' on the tree but if the '''Fruit''' has been taken to the place where it is stored to dry then the thiefs hand is to be cut off if what is stolen is equivalent to the price of a shield . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8999]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# The thiefs hand is not to be cut off for a sheep stolen from the grazing land but if it had been put in the pen then the thiefs hand is to be cut off if what is stolen is equivalent to the price of a shield . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8999]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# May Allah bear witness that the people of Khaibar used to make drinks by soaking such and such and they called it such and such but it was Khamr . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9691]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement AlRiqaq and AlWara in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# The people of Fadak used to make drinks by soaking such and such and they called it such and such but it was Khamr . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9691]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement AlRiqaq and AlWara in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# And I saw the owner of the stick with a crooked end who used to steal from the Hajj pilgrims with that crooked stick leaning on his stick in Hell and saying I am the thief with the crooked stick . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# The mother of Anas Bin Malik was called Umm Sulaim and she was also the mother of Abdullah Bin Talha who was a brother of Anas from his mother side . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12868]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mentioning the Prohibition of Nabidh Made in AlDubba Gourds AlNaqir AlMuqayar a in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Ibn Umar Allah be pleased with them reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} handed over the land of Khaibar on the condition of the share of produce of '''Fruit'''s and harvest and he also gave to his wives every year one hundred wasqs eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of barley . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12885]] [[:Category:Chapter on Permission for Some of Them in Sunan AlNasai]]
# he who has planted this tree is he a Muslim or a non Muslim She said Of course he is a Muslim whereupon he the Holy Prophet said No Muslim who plants trees and from their '''Fruit'''s the human beings or the beasts or birds eat but that would be taken as an act of charity on the Day of Resurrection . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13064]] [[:Category:Chapter on Selling Fruits Before Their Condition Is Known in Sunan AlNasai]]
# He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him and if he does it it will be recorded for him as ten whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do it will not be recorded for him and if he does it only one evil deed will be recorded . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15456]] [[:Category:Chapter on Another version in Sunan AlNasai]]
# When we went to him to the Holy Prophet in the evening and he read the signs of fear in our faces he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said What is the matter with you We said Allah Messenger you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning sometimes describing him to be insignificant and sometimes very important until we began to think as if he were present in some near part of the cluster of the date palm trees . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15467]] [[:Category:Chapter on Length of recitation for the eclipse prayer in Sunan AlNasai]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Fruit==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Saeed Bin Jubair: I said to Ibn Abbas; Nauf AlBukah claims that Moses; the companion of AlKhadir was not Moses the prophet of the children of Israel; but some other Moses. Ibn Abbas said; Allah enemy i.e. Nauf has told a lie. Ubai Bin Kaab told us that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Once Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked who was the most learned man amongst the people. He said; I. Allah admonished him as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him Allah. So; Allah said to him; Yes; at the junction of the two seas there is a Slave of Mine who is more learned than you. Moses said; O my Lord! How can I meet him? Allah said; Take a fish and put it in a large basket and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish. Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and proceeded along with his servant boy; Yusha Bin Noon; till they reached the rock where they laid their heads i.e. lay down. Moses slept; and the fish; moving out of the basket; fell into the sea. It took its way into the sea straight as in a tunnel. Allah stopped the flow of water over the fish and it became like an arch the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} pointed out this arch with his hands. They travelled the rest of the night; and the next day Moses said to his boy servant ; Give us our food; for indeed; we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours. '''Moses did not feel tired till he crossed that place which Allah had ordered him to seek after.''' His boy servant said to him; Do you know that when we were sitting near that rock; I forgot the fish; and none but Satan caused me to forget to tell you about it; and it took its course into the sea in an amazing way?. '''So there was a path for the fish and that astonished them.''' Moses said; That was what we were seeking after. So; both of them retraced their footsteps till they reached the rock. There they saw a man Lying covered with a garment. Moses greeted him and he replied saying; How do people greet each other in your land? Moses said; I am Moses. The man asked; Moses of Bani Israel? Moses said; Yes; I have come to you so that you may teach me from those things which Allah has taught you. He said; O Moses! I have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me; and which you do not know; while you have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know. Moses asked; May I follow you? He said; '''But you will not be able to remain patient with me for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand?''' Moses said; You will find me; if Allah so will; '''truly patient;''' '''and I will not disobey you in aught.''' So; both of them set out walking along the sea-shore; a boat passed by them and they asked the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized AlKhadir and so they took them on board without fare. When they were on board the boat; a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice into the sea. AlKhadir said to Moses; O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah Knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak. Then suddenly AlKhadir took an adze and plucked a plank; and Moses did not notice it till he had plucked a plank with the adze. Moses said to him; What have you done? They took us on board charging us nothing; yet you I have intentionally made a hole in their boat so as to drown its passengers. Verily; you have done a dreadful thing. AlKhadir replied; '''Did I not tell you that you would not be able to remain patient with me?''' Moses replied; '''Do not blame me for what I have forgotten;''' and do not be hard upon me for my fault. So the first excuse of Moses was that he had forgotten. When they had left the sea; they passed by a boy playing with other boys. '''AlKhadir took hold of the boys head and plucked it with his hand like this.''' Sufyan; the sub narrator pointed with his fingertips as if he was plucking some fruit. Moses said to him; Have you killed an innocent person who has not killed any person? You have really done a horrible thing. AlKhadir said; Did I not tell you that you could not remain patient with me? Moses said If I ask you about anything after this; dont accompany me. You have received an excuse from me. Then both of them went on till they came to some people of a village; and they asked its inhabitant for wood but they refused to entertain them as guests. Then they saw therein a wall which was just going to collapse and AlKhadir repaired it just by touching it with his hands. Sufyan; the sub-narrator; pointed with his hands; illustrating how AlKhadir passed his hands over the wall upwards. Moses said; These are the people whom we have called on; but they neither gave us food; nor entertained us as guests; yet you have repaired their wall. If you had wished; you could have taken wages for it. AlKhadir said; This is the parting between you and me; and I shall tell you the explanation of those things on which you could not remain patient. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; '''We wished that Moses could have remained patient by virtue of which Allah might have told us more about their story.''' Sufyan the sub-narrator said that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses!''' '''If he had remained patient;''' we would have been told further about their case. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]]
#Amir Bin Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima; daughter of Qais and sister of AlDahhak Bin Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there is no extra link in between them. She said: '''Very well;''' '''if you like;''' I am prepared to do that; and he said to her: '''Well;''' do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time; but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad fighting on the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I became a widow; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama Bin Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said about Usama : '''He who loves me should also love Usama.''' When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} talked to me about this matter ; I said: My affairs are in your hand. '''You may marry me to anyone whom you like.''' He said: '''You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik;''' '''and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar.''' '''She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably.''' I said: '''Well;''' '''I will do as you like.''' He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. '''You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish;''' and he belonged to that tribe to which Fatima belonged. So I shifted to that house; and when my period of waiting was over; I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the Masjid where congregational prayer is observed. So I set out towards that Masjid and observed prayer along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had finished his prayer; '''he sat on the pulpit smiling and said:''' Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: '''Allah and His Messenger know best.''' He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning; but I have detained you here; for Tamim Dari; a Christian; who came and accepted Islam; told me something; which agrees with what I was telling; you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these waves took them near the land within the ocean island at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair and because of these they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: Woe to you; who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am AlJassasa. They said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: O people; '''go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you.''' He the narrator said: When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil. Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: Woe be upon thee; who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back. We said: Woe be to thee; who are you? It said: I am AlJassasa. We said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: '''You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you.''' So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil. He that chained person said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: '''There is abundance of water in it.''' Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He the chained person said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land ? We said to him: Yes; '''there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it;''' He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina. He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: '''If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him.''' I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land; and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. '''An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it;''' then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not; '''told you an account of the Dajjal like this?''' The people said: Yes; and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him Dajjal at Medina and Mecca. Behold he Dajjal is in the Syrian sea Mediterranean or the Yemen sea Arabian sea. Nay; on the contrary; he is in the east; he is in the east; he is in the east; and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I Fatima bint Qais said: I preserved it in my mind this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]]
#Narrated Adi Bin Hatim: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} mentioned the Hell Fire and sought refuge with Allah from it; and turned his face to the other side. He mentioned the Hell Fire again and took refuge with Allah from it and turned his face to the other side. Shuba; the sub-narrator; said; I have no doubt that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} repeated it twice. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then said; O people! Save yourselves from the Hell Fire even if with one half of a date fruit given in charity ; and if this is not available; '''then save yourselves by saying a good pleasant friendly word.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2543]]
#Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair and Saeed Bin AlMusaiyab: Hakim Bin Hizam said; Once I asked Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} for something and he gave it to me. Again I asked and he gave it to me. Again I asked and he gave it to me. And then he said; O Hakim! '''This property is like a sweet fresh fruit;''' whoever takes it without greediness; he is blessed in it; and whoever takes it with greediness; he is not blessed in it; and he is like a person who eats but is never satisfied; '''and the upper giving hand is better than the lower receiving hand.''' Hakim added; I said to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; By Him Allah Who sent you with the Truth; I shall never accept anything from anybody after you; till I leave this world. Then Abu Bakr during his caliphate called Hakim to give him his share from the war booty like the other companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; he refused to accept anything. Then Umar during his caliphate called him to give him his share but he refused. On that Umar said; O Muslims! I would like you to witness that I offered Hakim his share from this booty and he refused to take it. So Hakim never took anything from anybody after the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} till he died. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5973]]
#It was narrated that Umar; '''may Allah be pleased with him;''' said: Umar came to the Messenger of Allah and said: O Messenger of Allah; '''I have acquired some wealth the like of which I have never acquired before.''' I had one hundred head of livestock with which I bought one hundred shares of Khaibar from its people. I wanted to draw closer to Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' by means of it. He said: Freeze it and donate its fruits. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14300]]
#It was narrated from Ibn Shihab rom Urwah Bin AlZubair; that Aisha said: The sun was eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He stood and said the takbir; and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} recited for a long time; then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time; then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah; Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he stood and recited for a long time; but it was a shorter recitation than the first recitation; then he said the takbir and bowed but it was shorter than the first bowing. Then he said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah; then he prostrated. In this manner; he bowed four times; and the eclipse ended before he had finished. Then he stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah SWT ; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' as He deserves; then he said: The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah SWT ; Most High. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that eclipsed then pray until it ends. And the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''While I was standing just now I saw everything you have been promised.''' When you saw me moving forward; '''I wanted to take a cluster of fruit from Paradise.''' And I saw Hell; parts of it were consuming other parts when you saw me step backward. And I saw therein Ibn Luhay; who was the first one to establish the Saibah. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15446]]
#Abdullah Bin Amr said: The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} got up to pray; and those who were with him also got up. He stood for a long time; then he bowed for a long time; then he raised his head and then prostrated for a long time. Then he raised his head and sat for a long time. Then he prostrated for a long time; then he raised his head and stood up; and he did in the second rakah the same as he had done in the first; standing; bowing; prostrating and sitting. He started blowing and weeping at the end of his prostration in the second rakah; saying: You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them; You d not tell me that You would do that while we are asking You for forgiveness. Then he raised his head and the eclipse ended. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah then he said: The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah SWT ; '''the Mighty and Sublime.''' If you see either of them being eclipsed; then hasten to remember Allah SWT ; '''the Mighty and Sublime.''' By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad; '''Paradise was brought so near to me that if I had stretched out my hand;''' I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was brought so near to me that I tried to ward it off for fear it may overwhelm you. I saw therein a woman from Himyar who was being punished because of a cat she tied up; not leaving it free to eat of the vermin of the earth; nor feeding it or giving it water; until it died. I saw it biting her when she came and biting her backside when she went. And I saw the owner of the Sabtiyatain; the brother of Banu As-Dada; being pushed with a two-pronged stick in the Fire. And I saw the owner of the stick with a crooked end; who used to steal from the Hajj pilgrims with that crooked stick; leaning on his stick in Hell and saying: I am the thief with the crooked stick. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15456]]
#It was narrated that Abdullah Bin Amr said: The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} prayed and stood for a long time; then he bowed for a long time; then he stood up and remained standing for a long time. One of the narrators Shubh said: I think he said something similar concerning prostration.- He started weeping and blowing during his prostration and said: Lord; You did not tell me that You would do that while I am asking You for forgiveness; You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them. When he finished praying he said: '''Paradise was shown to me;''' and if I had stretched forth my hand I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was shown to me; so I started blowing for fear that its heat might overwhelm you. I saw therein the thief who stole the two camels of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and I saw therein the brother of Banu As-Dudu; the thief who stole from the pilgrims; and when he was caught he said: The crooked stick did it; and I saw therein a tall black woman who was being punished because of a cat she tied up and did not feed or give it water; and she did not let it eat of the vermin of the earth; until it died. Then sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone; but they are two of the signs of Allah. If one of them becomes eclipsed- or he said: '''if one of them does anything like that- then hasten to remember Allah;''' '''the Mighty and Sublime.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15470]]
#Ibn Umar reported: We werein the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} that he said: Tell me of a tree which has resemblance to a Muslim and the leaves of which do not wither. '''Ibrahim said that perhaps Imam Muslim had stated like this:''' It constantly bears fruit but I have; however; seen [It does not bear fruit constantly]. Ibn Umar said: It crossed my mind that it could be the date-palm tree; but as I saw Aba Bakr and Umar observe silence; I did not deem it fit that I should speak or I should say something. Umar said: Had you said so; it would have been dearer to me than such and such thing. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19078]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Fruit==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abdullah Bin Kaab Bin Malik: Who; from among Kaab sons; '''was the guide of Kaab when he became blind:''' '''I heard Kaab Bin Malik narrating the story of the Ghazwa of Tabuk in which he failed to take part.''' Kaab said; I did not remain behind Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk; '''and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr;''' but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it; for in fact; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them i.e. '''the Muslims and their enemy meet without any appointment.''' I witnessed the night of AlAqaba pledge with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} when we pledged for Islam; and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it i.e. AlAqaba pledge. As for my news in this battle of Tabuk ; I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in that Ghazwa. By Allah; never had I two camels before; but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} wanted to make a Ghazwa; he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa of Tabuk which Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} fought in severe heat; facing; a long journey; '''desert;''' '''and the great number of enemy.''' So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} announced to the Muslims clearly their destination so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely; a register. Kaab added; Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them; but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself; I can do that. So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and the Muslims along with him departed; and I had not prepared anything for my departure; and I said; I will prepare myself for departure one or two days after him; and then join them. In the morning following their departure; I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the next morning; I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything. Such was the case with me till they hurried away and the battle was missed by me. Even then I intended to depart to take them over. I wish I had done so! '''But it was not in my luck.''' So; after the departure of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; whenever I went out and walked amongst the people i.e; the remaining persons ; it grieved me that I could see none around me; '''but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak men whom Allah had excused.''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk; he said; What did Kaab do? A man from Banu Salama said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! He has been stopped by his two Burdas i.e. garments and his looking at his own flanks with pride. Then Muadh Bin Jabal said; '''What a bad thing you have said!''' By Allah! O Allahs Apostle! We know nothing about him but good. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept silent. Kaab Bin Malik added; When I heard that he i.e. the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was on his way back to Medina. '''I got dipped in my concern;''' '''and began to think of false excuses;''' saying to myself; '''How can I avoid his anger tomorrow?''' And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was said that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement.''' Then I decided firmly to speak the truth. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} arrived in the morning; and whenever he returned from a journey.; he used to visit the Masjid first of all and offer a two-rakat prayer therein and then sit for the people. So when he had done all that this time ; '''those who had failed to join the battle of Tabuk came and started offering false excuses and taking oaths before him.''' They were something over eighty men; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} accepted the excuses they had expressed; took their pledge of allegiance asked for Allah Forgiveness for them; and left the secrets of their hearts for Allah to judge. Then I came to him; and when I greeted him; he smiled a smile of an angry person and then said; Come on. So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me; What stopped you from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you? I answered; Yes; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! But by Allah; if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other than you; '''I would have avoided his anger with an excuse.''' By Allah; I have been bestowed with the power of speaking fluently and eloquently; but by Allah; I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to seek your favor; '''Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future;''' but if I tell you the truth; '''though you will get angry because of it;''' I hope for Allah Forgiveness. Really; by Allah; there was no excuse for me. By Allah; '''I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind you.''' Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; As regards this man; he has surely told the truth. So get up till Allah decides your case. I got up; and many men of Banu Salama followed me and said to me. By Allah; '''we never witnessed you doing any sin before this.''' Surely; you failed to offer excuse to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as the others who did not join him; have offered. The prayer of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you. By Allah; '''they continued blaming me so much that I intended to return to the Prophet and accuse myself of having told a lie;''' but I said to them; Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have? They replied; Yes; there are two men who have said the same thing as you have; and to both of them was given the same order as given to you. I said; Who are they? They replied; Murara Bin AlRabi AlAmri and Hilal Bin Umaiya AlWaqifi. By that they mentioned to me two pious men who had attended the Ghazwa Battle of Badr; and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade all the Muslims to talk to us; the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. '''So we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land where I lived appeared strange to me as if I did not know it.''' We remained in that condition for fifty nights. As regards my two fellows; they remained in their houses and kept on weeping; but I was the youngest of them and the firmest of them; so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with the Muslims and roam about in the markets; but none would talk to me; and I would come to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer; and I would wonder whether the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer; he would turn his face towards me; but when I turned my face to him; he would turn his face away from me. '''When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long;''' I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me; and I offered my greetings to him. By Allah; he did not return my greetings. I said; O Abu Qatada! '''I beseech you by Allah!''' Do you know that I love Allah and His Apostle? He kept quiet. I asked him again; beseeching him by Allah; but he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said; Allah and His Apostle know it better. Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall. Kaab added; While I was walking in the market of Medina; suddenly I saw a Nabati i.e. '''a Christian farmer from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Medina;''' saying; Who will lead me to Kaab Bin Malik? The people began to point me out for him till he came to me and handed me a letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written: To proceed; I have been informed that your friend i.e. the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} has treated you harshly. Anyhow; '''Allah does not let you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost.''' So join us; and we will console you. When I read it; I said to myself; This is also a sort of a test. '''Then I took the letter to the oven and made a fire therein by burning it.''' When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed; behold ! There came to me the messenger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} orders you to keep away from your wife; I said; Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do? He said; No; '''only keep aloof from her and do not cohabit her.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent the same message to my two fellows. Then I said to my wife. Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this matter. Kaab added; The wife of Hilal Bin Umaiya came to Apostle and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''Hilal Bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him.''' '''Do you dislike that I should serve him?''' He said; No you can serve him but he should not come near you. She said; By Allah; he has no desire for anything. By; Allah; he has never ceased weeping till his case began till this day of his. continued... continuing... 1 : -5.702:...... On that; some of my family members said to me; Will you also ask Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to permit your wife to serve you as he has permitted the wife of Hilal Bin Umaiya to serve him? I said; By Allah; I will not ask the permission of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding her; for I do not know What Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would say if I asked him to permit her to serve me while I am a young man. Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights was completed starting from the time when Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} prohibited the people from talking to us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described in the Quran i.e. my very soul seemed straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness; there I heard the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala calling with his loudest voice; O Kaab Bin Malik! Be happy by receiving good tidings. '''I fell down in prostration before Allah;''' realizing that relief has come. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers of good tidings went out to my two fellows; '''and a horseman came to me in haste;''' and a man of Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse. When he i.e. the man whose voice I had heard; came to me conveying the good tidings; I took off my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah; I owned no other garments than them on that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah Apostle. The people started receiving me in batches; congratulating me on Allah Acceptance of my repentance; saying; We congratulate you on Allah Acceptance of your repentance. Kaab further said; When I entered the Masjid. I saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} sitting with the people around him. Talha Bin Ubaidullah swiftly came to me; shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah; none of the Muhajirin i.e. Emigrants got up for me except him i.e. Talha ; and I will never forget this for Talha. Kaab added; When I greeted Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} he; his face being bright with joy; said Be happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you. Kaab added; I said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah? He said; No; it is from Allah. Whenever Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} became happy; his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon; and we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him; I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Because of the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle. Allah Apostle said; Keep some of your wealth; as it will be better for you. I said; So I will keep my share from Khaibar with me; and added; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allah has saved me for telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By Allah; I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} till today; '''I have never intended to tell a lie.''' '''I hope that Allah will also save me from telling lies the rest of my life.''' So Allah revealed to His Apostle the Verse:- Verily; Allah has forgiven the Prophet; the Muhajirin i.e. Emigrants up to His Saying And be with those who are true in word and deed. 9.117-119 By Allah; '''Allah has never bestowed upon me;''' apart from His guiding me to Islam; a Greater blessing than the fact that I did not tell a lie to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie perished; '''for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else.''' Allah said:- They i.e. '''the hypocrites will swear by Allah to you when you return to them up to His Saying Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people- 9.'''95-96 Kaab added; We; the three persons; '''differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah Apostle accepted when they swore to him.''' He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive them; but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that Allah said :- And to the three He did for give also who remained behind. 9.118 What Allah said in this Verse does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa; but it refers to the deferment of making a decision by the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about our case in contrast to the case of those who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6744]]
#Ibn Shihab reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} made an expedition to Tabuk and he the Holy Prophet had in his mind the idea of threatening the Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. Ibn Shihab further reported that Abdulrahman Bin Abdullah Bin Kaab informed him that Abdullah Bin Kaab who served as the guide of Kaab Bin Malik as he became blind that he heard Kaab Bin Malik narrate the story of his remaining behind Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} from the Battle of Tabuk. Kaab Bin Malik said: I never remained behind Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} from any expedition which he undertook except the Battle of Tabuk and that of the Battle of Badr. '''So far as the Battle of Badr is concerned;''' nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and the Muslims did not set out for attack but for waylaying the caravan of the Quraish; but it was Allah Who made them confront their enemies without their intention to do so. I had the honour to be with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the night of Aqaba when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was more dear to me than my participation in the Battle of Badr; although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that Tabuk. And this is my story of remaining back from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the occasion of the Battle of Tabuk. Never did I possess means enough and my circumstances more favourable than at the occasion of this expedition. And; by Allah; I had never before this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} set out for this expedition in extremely hot season; '''the journey was long and the land which he and his army had to cover was waterless and he had to confront a large army;''' so he informed the Muslims about the actual situation they had to face ; so that they should adequately equip themselves for this expedition; and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the Muslims who accompanied Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} at that time were large in numbers but there was no proper record of them. Kaab further said: Few were the persons who wanted to absent themselves; and were under the impression that they could easily conceal themselves and thus remain undetected until revelations from Allah; the Exalted and Glorious descended in connection with them. And Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} set out on an expedition when the fruits were ripe and their shadows had been lengthened. I had weakness for them and it was during this season that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} made preparations and the Muslims too along with them. I also set out in the morning so that I should make preparations along with them but I came back and did nothing and said to myself: I have means enough to make preparations as soon as I like. And I went on doing this postponing my preparations until people were about to depart and it was in the morning that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} set out and the Muslims too along with him; but I made no preparations. I went early in the morning and came back; but I made no decision. I continued to do so until they the Muslims hastened and covered a good deal of distance. I also made up my mind to march on and to meet them. Would that I had done that but perhaps it was not destined for me. After the departure of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as I went out amongst people; I was shocked to find that I did not find anyone like me but people who were labelled as hypocrites or the people whom Allah granted exemption because of their incapacity and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} took no notice of me until he had reached Tabuk. One day as he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk he said: What has happened to Kaab Bin Malik? A person from Banu Salama said: Allah Messenger; the beauty of his cloak and his appreciation of his sides have allured him and he was thus detained. Muadh Bin Jabal said: '''Woe be upon that what you contend.''' Allah Messenger; by Allah; we know nothing about him but good. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; however; kept quiet. It was during that time that he the Holy Prophet saw a person dressed in all white garment shattering the illusion of eye mirage. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: May he be Abu Khaithama and; lo; '''it was Abu Khaithama AlAnsari and he was that person who contributed a sa of dates and was scoffed at by the hypocrites.''' Kaab Bin Malik farther said: When this news reached me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was on his way back from Tabuk I was greatly perturbed. '''I thought of fabricating false stories and asked myself how I would save myself from his anger on the following day.''' In this connection; I sought the help of every prudent man from amongst the members of my family and when it was said to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was about to arrive; '''all the false ideas banished from my mind and I came to the conclusion that nothing could save me but the telling of truth;''' so I decided to speak the truth and it was in the morning that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} arrived in Medina. And it was his habit that as he came back from a journey he first went to the Masjid and observed two Rakahs of nafl prayer as a mark of gratitude and then sat amongst people. And as he did that; '''those who had remained behind him began to put forward their excuses and take an oath before him and they were more than eighty persons.''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} accepted their excuses on the very face of them and accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and left their secret intentions to Allah; until I presented myself to him. '''I greeted him and he smiled and there was a tinge of anger in that.''' He the Holy Prophet then said to me: Come forward. I went forward until I sat in front of him. He said to me: What kept you back? '''Could you not afford to go in for a ride?''' I said: Allah Messenger; by Allah; '''if I were to sit in the presence of anybody else from amongst the worldly people I would have definitely saved myself from his anger on one pretext or the other and I have also the knack to fall into argumentation;''' but; by Allah; '''I am fully aware of the fact that if I were to put forward before you a false excuse to please you Allah would definitely provoke your wrath upon me;''' '''and if I speak the truth you may be annoyed with me;''' but I hope that Allah would make its end well and; by Allah; there is no valid excuse for me. By Allah; '''I never possessed so good means;''' and I never had such favourable conditions for me as I had when I stayed behind you failed to join the expedition. Thereupon; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: This man told the truth; so get up until Allah gives a decision in your case. I stood up and some people of Banu Salama followed me in hot haste; and they said to me: By Allah; '''we do not know about you that you committed a sin prior to this.''' You; however; showed inability to put forward an excuse before Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as those who stayed behind him have put forward excuses. It would have been enough for the forgiveness of your sin that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would have sought forgiveness for you. By Allah; they continued to incite me until I thought of going back to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and contradict myself. Then I said to them: Has anyone else also met the same fate? They said: Yes; two persons have met the same fate as has fallen to you and they have made the sane statement as you have made; and the same verdict has been delivered in their case as it has been delivered in your case. I said: Who are they? They said: Murara Bin AlRabia Amiri and Hilal Bin Umaya AlWaqafi. They made a mention of these two pious persons to me who had participated in the Battle of Badr and there was an example for me in them. I went away when they named these two persons. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade the Nluslims to talk with three of us from amongst those persons who had stayed behind him. The people began to avoid us and their attitude towards us underwent a change and it seemed as if the whole atmosphere had turned hostile against us and it was in fact the same atmosphere ot which I was fully aware and in which I had lived for a fairly long time. '''We spent fifty nights in this very state and my two friends confined themselves withen their houses and spent most of the time in weeping;''' but as I was young and strong amongst them I got out of my house ; participated in congregational prayers; moved about in the bazar; but none spoke to me. I came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as he sat amongst people after the prayer; greeted him and asked myself whether his lips stirred in response to my greetings or not. '''Then I observed prayer beside him and looked at him with stealing glances and when I attended to my prayer;''' he looked at me and when I cast a glance at him he turned away his eyes from me. '''And when the harsh treatment of the Muslims towards me extended to a considerable length of time;''' I walked until I climbed upon the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada; and he was my cousin; and I had the greatest love for him. I greeted him but; by Allah; he did not respond to my greetings. I said to him: Abu Qatada; I adjure you by Allah; arnt you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} the most. He kept quiet. I again repeated saying: I adjure you by Allah. arnt you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} the most. He kept quiet. I again adjured him; whereupon he said: Allah and the Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} are best aware of it. My eyes began to shed tears and I came back climbing down from the wall and as I was walking in the bazar of Medina a Nabatean from amongst the Nabateans of Syria; who had come to sell foodgrains in Medina; asked people to direct him to Kaab Bin Malik. People gave him the indication by pointing towards me. He came to me and delivered to me a letter of the King of Ghassan and as I was a scribe I read that letter and it was written like this: Coming to my point; it has been conveyed to us that your friend the Holy Prophet is subjecting you to cruelty and Allah has not created you for a place where you are to be degraded and where you cannot find your right place; so you come to us that we should accord you honour. As I read that letter I said: '''This is also a calamity;''' so I burnt it in the oven. When out of the fifty days; forty days had passed and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} received no revelation; there came the messenger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to me and said: Verily; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has commanded you to remain separate from your wife. I said: Should I divorce her or what else should I do? He said: No; but only remain separate from her and dont have sexual contact with her. The same message was sent to my companions. So I said to my wife: You better go to your parents and stay there with them until Allah gives the decision in my case. The wife of Hilal Bin Umaya came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: Allah Messenger; '''Hilal Bin Umaya is a senile person;''' he has no servant. '''Do you disapprove of my serving him?''' He said: No; but dont go near him. She said: By Allah; he has no such instinct in him. By Allah; he spends his time in weeping from that day to this day. Some of the members of my family said to me: Were you to seek permission from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in regard to your wife as he has granted permission to the wife of Hilal Bin Umaya to serve him. I said: I would not seek permission from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; for I cannot say what Allah Apostle may say in response to seeking my permission. Moreover; I am a young man. '''It was in this state that I spent ten more nights and thus fifty nights had passed that people had observed boycott with us.''' It was on the morning of the fiftieth night that I observed my dawn prayer and was sitting on one of the roofs of our houses. And I was in fact sitting in that very state which Allah; the Exalted and Glorious; has described about us in these words: '''Life had become hard for myself and the earth had compressed despite its vastness;''' that I heard the noise of an announcer from the peak of the hill of Sal saying at the top of his voice: Kaab Bin Malik; there is glad tidings for you. I fell down in prostration and came to realise that there was a message of relief for me. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had informed the people of the acceptance of our repentance by Allah as he offered the dawn prayer. So the people went on to give us glad tidings and some of them went to my friends in order to give them the glad tidings and a person galloped his horse and came from the tribe of Aslam and his horse reached me more quickly than his voice. And when he came to me whose sound I heard; he gave me the glad tidings. I took off my clothes and clothed him with them because of his bringing good news to me and; by Allah; I possessed nothing else in the form of clothes than these two on that occasion; and I asked one to lend me two clothes and dressed myself in them. I came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and on my way I met groups of people who greeted me because of the acceptance of repentance and they said: Here is a greeting for you for your repentance being accepted by Allah. I moved on until I came to the Masjid and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had been sitting there amongst persons. So Talha Bin Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me and he shook hands with me and greeted me and; by Allah; no person stood up to greet me from amongst the emigrants except he. Kaab said that he never forgot this good gesture of Talha. Kaab further said: I greeted Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} with Assalam-o-Alaikam and his face was glistening because of delight; and he said: Let there be glad tidings and blessings for you; the like of which you have neither found nor you will find; as you find today since your mother gave your birth. I said: Allah Messenger. is this acceptance of repentance from you or from Allah? He said: No; it is not from ma ; it is from Allah; and it was common with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} that as he was happy his face brightened up and it looked like a part of the moon and it was from this that we recognised it his delight. As I sat before him; I said: Allah Messenger; am I allowed to give in charity my wealth for Allah sake and for the sake of His Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Keep some property with you as it is better for you. I said: '''I shall keep with me that part of my property which fell to my lot on the occasion of the expedition of Khaibar.''' I said: Allah Messenger; verily; Allah has granted me salvation because of truth and; therefore; I think that repentance implies that I should not speak anything but truth as long as I live. He said: By Allah; '''I do not know whether anyone amongst the Muslims was put to more severe trial than I by Allah because of telling the truth.''' And since I made a mention of this to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} up to this day I have not told any lie and; by Allah; I have decided not to tell a lie and I hope that Allah would save me from trials for the rest of my life and Allah; the Exalted and Glorious; revealed these verses: Certainly; '''Allah has turned in Mercy to the Prophet and the emigrants and the helpers who followed him in the hour of hardship after the hearts of a part of them were about to deviate;''' then He turned to them in mercy. Surely; to them He is Compassionate; Merciful and He turned in Mercy to the three who were left behind until the earth despite its vastness became strait for them and their souls were also straitened to them. And this revelation reached up to the words : O you who believe; develop God consciousness; and be with the truthful ix. 117-118. Kaab said: By Allah; since Allah directed me to Islam there has been no blessing more significant for me than this truth of mine which I spoke to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and if I were to tell a lie I would have been ruined as were ruined those who told lies; for in regard to those who told lies Allah used harshest words used for anyone as He descended revelation and the words of Allah are : They will swear by Allah to you when you retu n to them so that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone. Surely; '''they are unclean and their resort is Hell;''' recompense for what they earned. They will swear to you that you may be pleased with them but if you are pleased with them; '''yet surely Allah is not pleased with the transgressing people ix.''' 95-96. Kaab said that the matter of us three persons was deferred as compared with those who took an oath in the presence of Allahs Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and Allah did not give any decision in regard to us. It was Allah; the Exalted and Glorious; Who gave decisions in our case; three who remained behind. '''The words of the Quran the three who were left behind do not mean that we remained back from Jihad but these imply that He kept our matter behind them who took oath and presented excuse before Him.''' This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19381]]
#It was narrated the Abu Saeed AlKhudri said: At the time of the Messenger of Allah; '''a man suffered loss of some fruit that he had purchased;''' '''and his debts increased.''' The Messenger of Allah said: Give him charity. So the people gave him charity; '''but that was not enough to pay off his debts.''' The Messenger of Allah said: Take what you find; '''but you have no right to more than that.''' meaning his creditors. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13218]]
#'''Narrated Abu Wail:''' '''We paid a visit to Khabbab who was sick;''' and he said; We migrated with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Allah Sake and our wages became due on Allah. '''Some of us died without having received anything of the wages;''' and one of them was mousab Bin Umar; who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud; leaving only one sheet to shroud him in. If we covered his head with it; his feet became uncovered; and if we covered his feet with it; his head became uncovered. So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir a kind of grass over his feet. On the other hand; some of us have had the fruits of our good deed and are plucking them in this world. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2149]]
#It is narrated on the authority of Anas Bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I was brought AlBuraq Who is an animal white and long; larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule; who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. '''I mounted it and came to the Temple Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem ;''' then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the Masjid and prayed two rakahs in it; and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk; and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the gate of heaven to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He Gabriel said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And the door of the heaven was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked the door of heaven to be opened ; and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered Isa Bin Maryam and Yahya Bin Zakariya peace be upon both of them ; cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening of the door. He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us and I saw Yousif peace of Allah be upon him who had been given half of world beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked for the gate to be opened; and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us; and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being About him Allah; the Exalted and the Glorious; has said: We elevated him Idris to the exalted position Quran xix. 57. Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us and then I was with Harun Aaron-peace of Allah be upon him. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken to the sixth heaven. Gabriel {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked for the door to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us and there I was with Mousa Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken up to the seventh heaven. Gabriel asked the gate to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He said: Gabriel It was said. Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened for us and there I found Ibrahim Abraham {{SAWSYMBOL}} reclining against the Bait AlMamur and there enter into it seventy thousand angels every day; never to visit this place again. Then I was taken to Sidrat AlMuntaha whose leaves were like elephant ears and its fruit like big earthenware vessels. And when it was covered by the Command of Allah; it underwent such a change that none amongst the creation has the power to praise its beauty. Then Allah revealed to me a revelation and He made obligatory for me fifty prayers every day and night. Then I went down to Moses {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said: What has your Lord enjoined upon your Ummah? I said: Fifty prayers. He said: '''Return to thy Lord and beg for reduction in the number of prayers ;''' '''for your community shallnot be able to bear this burden.''' as I have put to test the children of Israil and tried them and found them too weak to bear such a heavy burden. He the Holy Prophet said: I went back to my Lord and said: My Lord; make things lighter for my Ummah. The Lord reduced five prayers for me. I went down to Moses and said. The Lord reduced five prayers for me; He said: '''Verily thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden;''' return to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. I then kept going back and forth between my Lord Blessed and Exalted and Moses; till He said: There are five prayers every day and night. O Muhammad; each being credited as ten; so that makes fifty prayers. He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him; and if he does it; it will be recorded for him as ten; '''whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do;''' it will not be recorded for him; and if he does it; '''only one evil deed will be recorded.''' I then came down and when I came to Moses and informed him; he said: Go back to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: '''I returned to my Lord until I felt ashamed before Him.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18700]]
#Amir Bin Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima; daughter of Qais and sister of AlDahhak Bin Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well; if you like; I am prepared to do that; and he said to her: Well; do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time; but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad fighting on the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I became a widow; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama Bin Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said about Usama : He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} talked to me about this matter ; I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik; and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well; I will do as you like. He said: '''Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor.''' You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish; and he belonged to that tribe to which Fatima belonged. So I shifted to that house; and when my period of waiting was over; I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the Masjid where congregational prayer is observed. So I set out towards that Masjid and observed prayer along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had finished his prayer; he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning; but I have detained you here; for Tamim Dari; a Christian; who came and accepted Islam; told me something; which agrees with what I was telling; you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these waves took them near the land within the ocean island at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair and because of these they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: '''Woe to you;''' who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am AlJassasa. They said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: O people; go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you. He the narrator said: '''When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil.''' Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: '''Woe be upon thee;''' who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. '''We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back.''' We said: '''Woe be to thee;''' who are you? It said: I am AlJassasa. We said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you. '''So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil.''' He that chained person said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: There is abundance of water in it. Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He the chained person said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land ? We said to him: Yes; there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it; He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina. He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him. I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land; and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it; then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not; told you an account of the Dajjal like this? The people said: Yes; and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him Dajjal at Medina and Mecca. Behold he Dajjal is in the Syrian sea Mediterranean or the Yemen sea Arabian sea. Nay; on the contrary; he is in the east; he is in the east; he is in the east; and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I Fatima bint Qais said: I preserved it in my mind this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Fig

2019-01-02T08:37:46Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Fig==
# Ibn Umar said You know that we used to rent our farms in the lifetime of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} for the yield of the banks of the water streams rivers and for certain amount of '''Fig'''s . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5081]] [[:Category:Chapter on To share the yields and fruits in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Huraira The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said When one of you recites By the '''Fig''' and the olive Surah and comes to its end Is not Allah the best judge verse he should say Certainly and I am one of those who testify to that . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27864]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Length Of The Ruku And The Prostration in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# And when one recites By those that are sent Surah and comes to Then in what message after that will they believe Surah he should say We believe in Allah . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27864]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Length Of The Ruku And The Prostration in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah Ibn Umar that Hafsa umm Almuminin once said to the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace Why is it that everyone has left ihram and you still have not left ihram from your umra and he replied I have matted my hair and garlanded my sacrificial animal and will not leave ihram until I have sacrificed the animal . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35923]] [[:Category:The Book of Business Transactions in Muwata Malik]]
# Malik said Every forgetfulness which decreases from the prayer prostrations for it come before the greeting and every forgetfulness which is an addition to the prayer prostrations for it come after the greeting . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-36066]] [[:Category:The Book of Zakat in Muwata Malik]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Fig==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated AlBara: I heard the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} reciting Surat AlTin w AlZaitun By the Fig and the Olive in the Isha prayer and I have never heard anybody with a better voice or recitation than his. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1177]]
#Narrated AlBara : We went out on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''He led us in the night prayer and he recited in one of the rakahs:''' By the fig and the olive. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25357]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Fig==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abu Huraira: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''When one of you recites By the fig and the olive Surah 95 and comes to its end Is not Allah the best judge?''' verse 8 ; he should say: Certainly; and I am one of those who testify to that. '''When one recites I swear by the Day of Resurrection Surah 75 and comes to Is not that one able to raise the dead to life?''' verse 40 ; he should say: Certainly. And when one recites By those that are sent Surah 77 ; and comes to Then in what message after that will they believe? Surah 50 ; he should say: We believe in Allah. The narrator Ismail Ibn Umayah said: I beg to repeat this tradition before the Bedouin who reported this tradition so that I might see whether he was mistaken. He said: My nephew; do you think that I did not remember it? I performed sixty hajj pilgrimages ; there is no hajj but I recognize the came on which I performed it. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27864]]
#Narrated Nafi: Ibn Umar used to rent his farms in the time of Abu Bakr; Umar; Uthman; and in the early days of Muawiya. Then he was told the narration of Rafi Bin Khadeej that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had forbidden the renting of farms. Ibn Umar went to Rafi and I accompanied him. '''He asked Rafi who replied that the Prophet had forbidden the renting of farms.''' Ibn Umar said; You know that we used to rent our farms in the lifetime of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} for the yield of the banks of the water streams rivers and for certain amount of figs. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5081]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Date

2019-01-02T08:37:43Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Date==
# Ibn Abbas added Then he took a green leaf of a '''Date''' palm and split it into two pieces and fixed one piece on each grave and said May their punishment be abated till these two pieces get dry . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-311]] [[:Category:Chapter on Punishment in the grave because of backbiting and soiling one clothes with urine in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When he finished the prayer he said Imam is meant to be followed so when he says Allahu Akbar say Allahu Akbar and when he bows bow and when he prostrates prostrate and if he prays standing pray standing . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-869]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to offer Salat prayer on roofs a pulpit or wood in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Uthman changed it by expanding it to a great extent and built its walls with engraved stones and lime and made its pillars of engraved stones and its roof of teak wood . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-934]] [[:Category:Chapter on The construction of the prophet pbuh Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Abu Bakr said to me Umar has come to my and said A great number of Qaris of the Holy Quran were killed on the day of the battle of AlYamama and I am afraid that the casualties among the Qaris of the Quran may increase on other battle fields whereby a large part of the Quran may be lost . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1202]] [[:Category:Chapter on Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# In a skin of pollen of a male '''Date''' palm tree kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to that well and took out those things and said That was the well which was shown to me in a dream Its water looked like the infusion of Henna leaves and its '''Date''' palm trees looked like the heads of devils . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2308]] [[:Category:Chapter on Alcoholic drink is any drink that disturbs the mind in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# It is such and such tree It is such and such tree . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]] [[:Category:Chapter on Witchcraft in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When nobody spoke the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said It is the '''Date''' palm tree When I came out with my father I said O father It came to my mind that it was the '''Date''' palm tree . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2582]] [[:Category:Chapter on Verily Allah enjoins AlAdl and AlIhsan and giving to kith and kin and forbids AlFahsha and AlMunkar and AlBaghy He admonishes you that you may take heed in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saw the Jew attitude he stood up and walked all around the garden and came again and talked to the Jew but the Jew refused his request . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2688]] [[:Category:Chapter on The saying of one man to another Ikhsa in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When he woke up I brought some '''Date'''s to him again and he ate of it and then got up and talked to the Jew again but the Jew again refused his request . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2688]] [[:Category:Chapter on The saying of one man to another Ikhsa in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Umar said If the property of Umar family covers the debt then pay the debt thereof otherwise request it from Bani Adi Bin Kaab and if that too is not sufficient ask for it from Quraish tribe and do not ask for it from any one else and pay this debt on my behalf . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3356]] [[:Category:Chapter on If I were to take Khalil in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# But dont say The chief of the believers because today I am not the chief of the believers . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3356]] [[:Category:Chapter on If I were to take Khalil in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I recommend that the ruler should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong doers and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns AlAnsar as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Uthman the solemn pledge and then Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the Medina people gave him the pledge of allegiance . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Muslims wondered Is she Saffiya considered as his wife or his slave girl Then they said If he orders her to veil herself she will be one of the mothers of the Believers but if he does not order her to veil herself she will be a slave girl . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he returned and entered his dwelling place and let the curtains fall while I was in his dwelling place and he was reciting the Verses O you who believe Enter not the Prophet house until leave is given you for a meal and then not as early as to what for its preparation . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# We the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives but when we came to the Ansar we found that their women had the upper hand over their men so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation so I went to the upper room where the Prophet was and said to a black slave of his Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter The slave went in talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]] [[:Category:Chapter on Baia pledge of Uthman Bin Affan as a caliph in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then I looked around his house and by Allah I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides so I said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Invoke Allah to make your followers rich for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world although they do not worship Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3548]] [[:Category:Chapter on Consummation of marriage during a journey in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# usury is prevalent so if somebody owe you something and he sends you a present of a load of chopped straw or a load of barley or a load of provender then do not take it as it is Riba . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3571]] [[:Category:Chapter on The serving of the bride herself for the men at her marriage party in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Quraish drive out a man who helps the destitute earns their living keeps good relations with his Kith and kin helps the weak and poor entertains guests generously and helps the calamity stricken persons So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn AlDaghina protection and they said to Ibn AlDaghina Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# One day while we were sitting in Abu Bakr house at noon someone said to Abu Bakr This is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The nephew of Suraqa Bin Jusham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa Bin Jusham saying The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr a reward equal to their bloodmoney . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Thus if a man met Abu Bakr he would say O Abu Bakr Who is this man in front of you Abu Bakr would say This man shows me the Way One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road while in fact Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration of the Prophet to AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most learned amongst them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration of the Prophet to AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said My father died leaving unpaid debts and I have nothing except the yield of his '''Date''' palms and their yield for many years will not cover his debts . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3769]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration of the Prophet to AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# the camel name has become stubborn AlQaswa has become stubborn The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said AlQaswa has not become stubborn for stubbornness is not her habit but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3920]] [[:Category:Chapter on The signs of Prophethood in Islam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# But if they do not accept the truce by Allah in Whose Hands my life is I will fight with them defending my Cause till I get killed but I am sure Allah will definitely make His Cause victorious . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3933]] [[:Category:Chapter on The signs of Prophethood in Islam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then Urwa said O Muhammad Wont you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations Have you ever heard of anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you On the other hand if the reverse should happen nobody will aid you for by Allah I do not see with you dignified people but people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3994]] [[:Category:Chapter on The obligations of Khumus in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# the Prophet companions who would rub it on his face and skin if he ordered them they would carry out his order immediately if he performed ablution they would struggle to take the remaining water and when they spoke they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3994]] [[:Category:Chapter on The obligations of Khumus in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Suhail said By Allah we will not allow you this year so as not to give chance to the Arabs to say that we have yielded to you but we will allow you next year . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4086]] [[:Category:Chapter on If somebody gives a piece of land as an endowment and does not mark its boundaries in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Umm Salamah said O the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} of Allah Do you want your order to be carried out Go out and dont say a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# During those days there was nobody in Mecca nor was there any water So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some '''Date'''s and a small water skin containing some water and set out homeward . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# She said Then He will not neglect us and returned while Abraham proceeded onwards and on reaching the Thaniya where they could not see him he faced the Kaba and raising both hands invoked Allah saying the following prayers O our Lord I have made some of my offspring dwell in a valley without cultivation by Your Sacred House Kaba at Mecca in order O our Lord that they may offer prayer perfectly . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then she descended from Safa and when she reached the valley she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble till she crossed the valley and reached the Marwa mountain where she stood and started looking expecting to see somebody but she could not see anybody . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ishmael brought the stones and Abraham was building and when the walls became high Ishmael brought this stone and put it for Abraham who stood over it and carried on building while Ishmael was handing him the stones and both of them were saying O our Lord Accept this service from us Verily You are the All Hearing the All Knowing . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred Aasi m along with six other men and three men came down accepting their promise and convention and they were Khubaib AlAnsari and Ibn Dathina and another man So when the infidels captured them they undid the strings of their bows and tied them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4117]] [[:Category:Chapter on The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Anas mother who was also the mother of Abdullah Bin Abu Talha gave some '''Date''' palms to Allah Apostle who gave them to his freed slave girl Um Aiman who was also the mother of Usama Bin Zaid . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked Have you married a virgin or a matron a widow or divorcee I said I have married a matron as Abdullah my father died and left behind daughters small in their ages so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I paid all my father creditors in full and yet thirteen extra Wasqs of '''Date'''s remained seven of which were Ajwa and six were Laun or six of which were Ajwa and seven were Laun . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu Ubaida Bin AlJarrah as their chief and the army consisted of three hundred men including myself . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4165]] [[:Category:Chapter on And Allah Statement hastening in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ibn AlDaghina said A man like you will not go out nor will he be turned out as you help the poor earn their living keep good relation with your Kith and kin help the disabled or the dependents provide guests with food and shelter and help people during their troubles . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4581]] [[:Category:Chapter on The wearing of a helmet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living keeps good relations with Kith and kin helps the disabled provides guests with food and shelter and helps the people during their troubles So Quraish allowed Ibn AlDaghina guarantee of protection and told Abu Bakr that he was secure and said to Ibn AlDaghina Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly for we fear that our sons and women may follow him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4687]] [[:Category:Chapter on The burning of houses and datepalms in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So go to him and tell him that if he wishes he can worship his Lord in his house only and if not then tell him to return your pledge of protection as we do not like to betray you by revoking your pledge nor can we tolerate Abu Bakr public declaration of Islam his worshipping . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4708]] [[:Category:Chapter on The performance of a two Raka Salat before being put to death in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The sub narrator Ibn Shihab said to Juraij another sub narrator The Ansar and the other people interpreted the saying of the Prophet Irrigate your land and withhold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits around the trees as meaning up to the ankles . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4708]] [[:Category:Chapter on The performance of a two Raka Salat before being put to death in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Malik Bin Aus narrated from Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The bartering of gold for gold is Riba usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and wheat grain for wheat grain is usury except if it is form hand to hand and equal in amount and '''Date'''s for '''Date'''s is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and barley for barley is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4984]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a deputy sells something in an illegal manner in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abdullah Bin Masud Whoever buys a sheep which has not been milked for a long time has the option of returning it along with one Sa of '''Date'''s and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade going to meet the seller on the way as he has no knowledge of the market price and he may sell his goods at a low price . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4998]] [[:Category:Chapter on The pledge of protection given to Abu Bakr in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Umar was listening to that and said By Allah You should not separate from Talha till you get the money from him for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The selling of gold for gold is Riba usury except if the exchange is from hand to hand and equal in amount and similarly the selling of wheat for wheat is Riba usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and the selling of barley for barley is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and '''Date'''s for '''Date'''s is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4998]] [[:Category:Chapter on The pledge of protection given to Abu Bakr in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Abu Abdullah said The word Sabaa means The one who has deserted his old religion and embraced a new religion . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5163]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever went out of his Itikaf in the morning in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said No Zakat is imposed on less than five Awsuq of '''Date'''s no Zakat is imposed on less than five Awaq of silver and no Zakat is imposed on less than five camels . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5163]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever went out of his Itikaf in the morning in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Date==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Amir Bin Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima; daughter of Qais and sister of AlDahhak Bin Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there is no extra link in between them. She said: '''Very well;''' '''if you like;''' I am prepared to do that; and he said to her: '''Well;''' do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time; but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad fighting on the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I became a widow; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama Bin Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said about Usama : '''He who loves me should also love Usama.''' When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} talked to me about this matter ; I said: My affairs are in your hand. '''You may marry me to anyone whom you like.''' He said: '''You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik;''' '''and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar.''' '''She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably.''' I said: '''Well;''' '''I will do as you like.''' He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. '''You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish;''' and he belonged to that tribe to which Fatima belonged. So I shifted to that house; and when my period of waiting was over; I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the Masjid where congregational prayer is observed. So I set out towards that Masjid and observed prayer along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had finished his prayer; '''he sat on the pulpit smiling and said:''' Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: '''Allah and His Messenger know best.''' He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning; but I have detained you here; for Tamim Dari; a Christian; who came and accepted Islam; told me something; which agrees with what I was telling; you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these waves took them near the land within the ocean island at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair and because of these they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: Woe to you; who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am AlJassasa. They said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: O people; '''go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you.''' He the narrator said: When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil. Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: Woe be upon thee; who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back. We said: Woe be to thee; who are you? It said: I am AlJassasa. We said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: '''You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you.''' So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil. He that chained person said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: '''There is abundance of water in it.''' Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He the chained person said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land ? We said to him: Yes; '''there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it;''' He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina. He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: '''If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him.''' I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land; and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. '''An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it;''' then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not; '''told you an account of the Dajjal like this?''' The people said: Yes; and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him Dajjal at Medina and Mecca. Behold he Dajjal is in the Syrian sea Mediterranean or the Yemen sea Arabian sea. Nay; on the contrary; he is in the east; he is in the east; he is in the east; and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I Fatima bint Qais said: I preserved it in my mind this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]]
#Mundhir Bin Jarir reported on the authority of his father: While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the early hours of the morning; some people came there who were barefooted; naked; wearing striped woollen clothes; or cloaks; with their swords hung around their necks. Most of them; nay; all of them; belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The colour of the face of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered his house and came out and commanded Bilal to pronounce Adhan. He pronounced Adhan and Iqima; '''and he the Holy Prophet observed prayer along with his Companion and then addressed them reciting verses of the Holy Quran :''' 0 people; fear your Lord; Who created you from a single being to the end of the verse; Allah is ever a Watcher over you iv. 1. He then recited a verse of Surat Hashr: Fear Allah. and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the morrow and fear Allah lix. 18. Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity. Some donated a dinar; others a dirham; still others clothes; some donated a sa of wheat; some a sa of dates; '''till he the Holy Prophet said:''' Bring even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact; they could not lift. Then the people followed continuously; till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes; and I saw the face of the Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} glistening; like gold on account of joy. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''He who sets a good precedent in Islam;''' '''there is a reward for him for this act of goodness and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently;''' without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent; there is upon him the burden of that; and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently; without any deduction from their burden. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21987]]
#Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion i.e. Islam ; and I dont remember a single day passing without our being visited by Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test i.e. troubled by the pagans ; Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia; and when he reached Bark AlGhimad; Ibn AlDaghina; the chief of the tribe of Qara; met him and said; O Abu Bakr! Where are you going? Abu Bakr replied; My people have turned me out of my country ; so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord. Ibn AlDaghina said; O Abu Bakr! '''A man like you should not leave his home-land;''' nor should he be driven out; because you help the destitute; earn their livings; '''and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin;''' help the weak and poor; '''entertain guests generously;''' and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town. So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn AlDaghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn AlDaghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. '''A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland;''' nor should he be driven out. Do you i.e. Quraish drive out a man who helps the destitute; earns their living; '''keeps good relations with his Kith and kin;''' helps the weak and poor; '''entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?''' So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn AlDaghina protection; and they said to Ibn AlDaghina; Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. '''He can pray and recite there whatever he likes;''' '''but he should not hurt us with it;''' and should not do it publicly; because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children. Ibn AlDaghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state; worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly; nor did he recite Quran outside his house. Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a Masjid in front of his house; and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. '''The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number.''' '''They used to wonder at him and look at him.''' Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much; and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish; so they sent for Ibn AlDaghina. When he came to them; they said; '''We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house;''' but he has violated the conditions and he has built a Masjid in front of his house where he prays and recites the Quran publicly. We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So; prevent him from that. '''If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house;''' he may do so; '''but if he insists on doing that openly;''' '''ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him;''' for we dislike to break our pact with you; but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly. Ibn AlDaghina went to Abu Bakr and said; O Abu Bakr! '''You know well what contract I have made on your behalf;''' now; you are either to abide by it; or else release me from my obligation of protecting you; because I do not want the Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man. Abu Bakr replied; '''I release you from your pact to protect me;''' '''and am pleased with the protection from Allah.''' At that time the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in Mecca; and he said to the Muslims; In a dream I have been shown your migration place; a land of date palm trees; between two mountains; the two stony tracts. So; some people migrated to Medina; and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia; returned to Medina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Medina; but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him; Wait for a while; because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also. Abu Bakr said; Do you indeed expect this? Let my father be sacrificed for you! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes. So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in order to accompany him. He fed two camels he possessed with the leaves of AlSamur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months. One day; while we were sitting in Abu Bakr house at noon; someone said to Abu Bakr; This is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before. Abu Bakr said; May my parents be sacrificed for him. By Allah; '''he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity.''' So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came and asked permission to enter; and he was allowed to enter. When he entered; he said to Abu Bakr. Tell everyone who is present with you to go away. Abu Bakr replied; There are none but your family. May my father be sacrificed for you; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; i have been given permission to migrate. Abu Bakr said; Shall I accompany you? May my father be sacrificed for you; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes. Abu Bakr said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! May my father be sacrificed for you; take one of these two camels of mine. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I will accept it with payment. So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma; Abu Bakr daughter; cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it; and for that reason she was named Dhat Alun-Nitaqain i.e. the owner of two belts. Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. '''Abdullah Bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth;''' '''used to stay with them aver night.''' He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Mecca. He would keep in mind any plot made against them; and when it became dark he would go and inform them of it. Amir Bin Fuhaira; '''the freed slave of Abu Bakr;''' '''used to bring the milch sheep of his master;''' Abu Bakr to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. '''So they always had fresh milk at night;''' the milk of their sheep; and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. Amir Bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark before daybreak. He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani AlDail from the family of Bani Abd Bin Adi as an expert guide; and he was in alliance with the family of AlAs Bin Wail AlSahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And when they set out ; '''Amir Bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]]
#Narrated Ubadah Bin AlSamit: That the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''Gold for gold;''' kind for kind; silver for silver; kind for kind; dried-dates for dried-dates; kind for kind; wheat for wheat; kind for kind; salt for salt; kind for kind; and barley for barley; kind for kind. Whoever increases or seeks an increase; then he dealt with Riba. '''Sell gold for silver as you wish;''' hand to hand; and sell wheat for dried-dates as you wish; hand to hand; and sell barley for dried-dates as you wish; hand to hand.[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Saeed; Abu Huraira; Bilal; And Anas.[Abu Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ubadah Bin AlSamit isHassan Sahih. Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid; with this chain; and he said: Sell wheat for barley as you wish; hand to hand.Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid; from Abu Qilabah; from Ashath; from Ubadah from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. In that Hadith; they added that Khalid said: Abu Qilabah said: Sell wheat for barley as you wish; hand to hand.This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge; they do not think that one may sell wheat for wheat except when it is the same kind for the same kind; and the same for barely in exchange for barley; kind for kind. When the items are themselves different; '''then there is no harm in one being more than the other if it is hand to hand.''' This is saying of most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and others. It is the view of Sufyan AlThawri; AlShafii; Ahmad; and Ishaq. AlShafii said: And the proof for that is the saying of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} : Sell barley for wheat as you wish; hand to hand.[Abu Eisa said:] Some of the people of knowledge considered it disliked that wheat be sold for barely unless it was kind for kind. This is the view of Malik Bin Anas; '''but the first view is more correct.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7727]]
#Muslim Bin Yasar and Abdullah Bin Ubaid who was called Ibn Hurmuz narrated that Ubadah Bin AlSamit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. Ubadah told them: '''The Messenger of Allah forbade selling gold for gold;''' silver for silver; dates for dates; wheat for wheat; barley for barley- one of them said: salt for salt; but the other did not say it-unless it was equal amount for equal amount; '''like for like.''' One of them said: Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba; but he other one did not say it. '''And he commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold;''' and wheat for barley and barley for wheat; hand to hand; however we wanted. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13101]]
#Muslim Bin Yasar and Abdullah Bin Ubaid said: Ubadah Bin AlSamit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. Ubadah said: '''The Messenger of Allah forbade us to sell gold for gold;''' silver for silver; wheat for wheat; barley for barley; dates for dates - one of them said: salt for salt; but the other did not say unless it was equal amount for equal amount; '''like for like.''' One of them said: Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba; but the other one did not say it. '''And the commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold;''' and wheat for barley and barley for wheat; hand to hand; however we wanted. News of this hadith reached Muawiyah and he stood up and said: What is the matter with men who narrate Hadiths from the Messenger of Allah when we accompanied him and we never heard him say it? News of that reached Ubadah Bin AlSamit and he stood up and repeated the Hadith; then he said: We will narrate what we heard from the Messenger of Allah; '''whether Muawiyah likes it or not.''' Qatadah contradicted him; he reported it from Muslim Bin Yasar; from Abu Al=Ashath; from Ubadah. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13102]]
#It was narrated that Ubadah Bin AlSamit said: The messenger of Allah said: '''Gold for gold;''' of equal measure; silver for silver; of equal measure; salt for salt; dates for dates wheat for wheat; barley for barley; '''like for like.''' Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba. Sahih The wording is that of Muhammad Yaqub did not mention - Wheat for wheat. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13104]]
#It was narrated from Sulaiman Bin Ali: Abu AlMutawakkil passed by them in the market and some people; including me; stood up to greet him. We said: We have come to you to ask you about transactions. He said: I heard a man say to Abu Saeed AlKhudri: Is there anyone between you and the Messenger of Allah in the chain of narrators apart from Abu Saeed AlKhudri? He said: There is no one else between him and I. He said: '''Gold for gold;''' silver for silver; wheat for wheat; barley for barley; dates for dates; salt for salt; equal amounts. Whoever gives more than that or takes more has engaged in Riba; and the taker and the giver are the same. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13105]]
#Abu Saeed AlKhudri Allah be pleased with him reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: '''Gold is to be paid for by gold;''' silver by silver; wheat by wheat; barley by barley; dates by dates; salt by salt; '''like by like;''' payment being made hand to hand. He who made an addition to it; or asked for an addition; in fact dealt in usury. The receiver and the giver are equally guilty. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18307]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Date==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Amr Bin Maimun: I saw Umar Bin AlKhattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa Bin AlYaman and Uthman Bin Hunaif to whom he said; What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land of AlSwad i.e. Iraq than it can bear? They replied; We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield. Umar again said; Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear. They said; No; we havent. Umar added; '''If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me.''' But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed to death. The day he was stabbed; I was standing and there was nobody between me and him i.e. Umar except Abdullah Bin Abbas. Whenever Umar passed between the two rows; he would say; Stand in straight lines. When he saw no defect in the rows ; he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yousif or AlNahl or the like in the first raka so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir; I heard him saying; '''The dog has killed or eaten me;''' at the time he i.e. '''the murderer stabbed him.''' '''A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left till he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died.''' When one of the Muslims saw that; he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured; '''the non-Arab infidel killed himself;''' Umar held the hand of Abdulrahman Bin Auf and let him lead the prayer. Those who were standing by the side of Umar saw what I saw; but the people who were in the other parts of the Masjid did not see anything; '''but they lost the voice of Umar and they were saying;''' Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! i.e. Glorified be Allah. Abdulrahman Bin Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer; Umar said; O Ibn Abbas! Find out who attacked me. Ibn Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. The slave of AlMughira. On that Umar said; The craftsman? Ibn Abbas said; Yes. Umar said; '''May Allah curse him.''' I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt; '''you and your father Abbas used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina.''' AlAbbas had the greatest number of slaves. Ibn Abbas said to Umar. If you wish; we will do. He meant; '''If you wish we will kill them.''' Umar said; '''You are mistaken for you cant kill them after they have spoken your language;''' prayed towards your Qibla; and performed Hajj like yours. Then Umar was carried to his house; and we went along with him; and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before. Some said; Do not worry he will be Alright soon. Some said; We are afraid that he will die. '''Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out of the wound of his belly.''' Then milk was brought to him and he drank it; and it also came out of his belly. '''The people realized that he would die.''' We went to him; and the people came; praising him. A young man came saying; O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler i.e. Caliph and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred. Umar said; '''I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance my shortcomings so that I will neither lose nor gain anything.''' When the young man turned back to leave; his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. Umar said; Call the young man back to me. When he came back Umar said; O son of my brother! Lift your clothes; for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord. Umar further said; O Abdullah Bin Umar! '''See how much I am in debt to others.''' '''When the debt was checked;''' it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. Umar said; '''If the property of Umar family covers the debt;''' '''then pay the debt thereof;''' '''otherwise request it from Bani Adi Bin Kaab and if that too is not sufficient;''' ask for it from Quraish tribe; and do not ask for it from any one else; '''and pay this debt on my behalf.''' Umar then said to Abdullah ; Go to Aisha the mother of the believers and say: Umar is paying his salutation to you. But dont say: The chief of the believers; because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: Umar Bin AlKhattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions i.e. the Prophet; and Abu Bakr. Abdullah greeted Aisha and asked for the permission for entering; and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her; Umar Bin AlKhattab is paying his salutations to you; and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions. She said; I had the idea of having this place for myself; but today I prefer Umar to myself. When he returned it was said to Umar ; Abdullah Bin Umar has come. Umar said; Make me sit up. Somebody supported him against his body and Umar asked Abdullah ; What news do you have? He said; O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission. Umar said; Praise be to Allah; there was nothing more important to me than this. '''So when I die;''' take me; and greet Aisha and say: Umar Bin AlKhattab asks the permission to be buried with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and if she gives the permission; bury me there; '''and if she refuses;''' then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims. Then Hafsa the mother of the believers came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her; we went away. She went in to Umar and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter; she went into another place; and we heard her weeping inside. The people said to Umar ; O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor. Umar said; I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had been pleased with before he died. Then Umar mentioned Ali; Uthman; AlZubair; Talha ; Saad and Abdulrahman bin Auf and said; Abdullah Bin Umar will be a witness to you; but he will have no share in the rule. '''His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling.''' If Saad becomes the ruler; it will be alright: otherwise; whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help; '''as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty.''' Umar added; I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants; to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things. I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Medina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them. I recommend that the ruler should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers; and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns AlAnsar ; '''as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy.''' I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent. I also recommend that he do good to the Arab bedouin; as they are the origin of the Arabs and the material of Islam. '''He should take from what is inferior;''' '''amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them.''' I also recommend him concerning Allah and His Apostle protectees i.e. Dhimmis to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability. '''So when Umar expired;''' we carried him out and set out walking. Abdullah Bin Umar greeted Aisha and said; Umar Bin AlKhattab asks for the permission. Aisha said; Bring him in. He was brought in and buried beside his two companions. When he was buried; the group recommended by Umar held a meeting. Then Abdulrahman said; Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you. AlZubair said; I give up my right to Ali. Talha said; I give up my right to Uthman; '''Sad;''' I give up my right to Abdulrahman Bin Auf. Abdulrahman then said to Uthman and Ali ; Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the remaining two; bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses. So both the sheiks i.e. Uthman and Ali kept silent. Abdulrahman said; Will you both leave this matter to me; '''and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you?''' They said; Yes. So Abdulrahman took the hand of one of them i.e. Ali and said; You are related to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice; and if I select Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him. Then he took the other i.e. Uthman Aasi de and said the same to him. When Abdulrahman secured their agreement to this covenant; he said; O Uthman! Raise your hand. So he i.e. Abdulrahman gave him i.e. Uthman the solemn pledge; and then Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the Medina people gave him the pledge of allegiance. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3383]]
#Ibn Shihab reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} made an expedition to Tabuk and he the Holy Prophet had in his mind the idea of threatening the Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. Ibn Shihab further reported that Abdulrahman Bin Abdullah Bin Kaab informed him that Abdullah Bin Kaab who served as the guide of Kaab Bin Malik as he became blind that he heard Kaab Bin Malik narrate the story of his remaining behind Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} from the Battle of Tabuk. Kaab Bin Malik said: I never remained behind Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} from any expedition which he undertook except the Battle of Tabuk and that of the Battle of Badr. '''So far as the Battle of Badr is concerned;''' nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and the Muslims did not set out for attack but for waylaying the caravan of the Quraish; but it was Allah Who made them confront their enemies without their intention to do so. I had the honour to be with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the night of Aqaba when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was more dear to me than my participation in the Battle of Badr; although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that Tabuk. And this is my story of remaining back from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the occasion of the Battle of Tabuk. Never did I possess means enough and my circumstances more favourable than at the occasion of this expedition. And; by Allah; I had never before this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} set out for this expedition in extremely hot season; '''the journey was long and the land which he and his army had to cover was waterless and he had to confront a large army;''' so he informed the Muslims about the actual situation they had to face ; so that they should adequately equip themselves for this expedition; and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the Muslims who accompanied Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} at that time were large in numbers but there was no proper record of them. Kaab further said: Few were the persons who wanted to absent themselves; and were under the impression that they could easily conceal themselves and thus remain undetected until revelations from Allah; the Exalted and Glorious descended in connection with them. And Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} set out on an expedition when the fruits were ripe and their shadows had been lengthened. I had weakness for them and it was during this season that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} made preparations and the Muslims too along with them. I also set out in the morning so that I should make preparations along with them but I came back and did nothing and said to myself: I have means enough to make preparations as soon as I like. And I went on doing this postponing my preparations until people were about to depart and it was in the morning that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} set out and the Muslims too along with him; but I made no preparations. I went early in the morning and came back; but I made no decision. I continued to do so until they the Muslims hastened and covered a good deal of distance. I also made up my mind to march on and to meet them. Would that I had done that but perhaps it was not destined for me. After the departure of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as I went out amongst people; I was shocked to find that I did not find anyone like me but people who were labelled as hypocrites or the people whom Allah granted exemption because of their incapacity and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} took no notice of me until he had reached Tabuk. One day as he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk he said: What has happened to Kaab Bin Malik? A person from Banu Salama said: Allah Messenger; the beauty of his cloak and his appreciation of his sides have allured him and he was thus detained. Muadh Bin Jabal said: '''Woe be upon that what you contend.''' Allah Messenger; by Allah; we know nothing about him but good. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; however; kept quiet. It was during that time that he the Holy Prophet saw a person dressed in all white garment shattering the illusion of eye mirage. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: May he be Abu Khaithama and; lo; '''it was Abu Khaithama AlAnsari and he was that person who contributed a sa of dates and was scoffed at by the hypocrites.''' Kaab Bin Malik farther said: When this news reached me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was on his way back from Tabuk I was greatly perturbed. '''I thought of fabricating false stories and asked myself how I would save myself from his anger on the following day.''' In this connection; I sought the help of every prudent man from amongst the members of my family and when it was said to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was about to arrive; '''all the false ideas banished from my mind and I came to the conclusion that nothing could save me but the telling of truth;''' so I decided to speak the truth and it was in the morning that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} arrived in Medina. And it was his habit that as he came back from a journey he first went to the Masjid and observed two Rakahs of nafl prayer as a mark of gratitude and then sat amongst people. And as he did that; '''those who had remained behind him began to put forward their excuses and take an oath before him and they were more than eighty persons.''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} accepted their excuses on the very face of them and accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and left their secret intentions to Allah; until I presented myself to him. '''I greeted him and he smiled and there was a tinge of anger in that.''' He the Holy Prophet then said to me: Come forward. I went forward until I sat in front of him. He said to me: What kept you back? '''Could you not afford to go in for a ride?''' I said: Allah Messenger; by Allah; '''if I were to sit in the presence of anybody else from amongst the worldly people I would have definitely saved myself from his anger on one pretext or the other and I have also the knack to fall into argumentation;''' but; by Allah; '''I am fully aware of the fact that if I were to put forward before you a false excuse to please you Allah would definitely provoke your wrath upon me;''' '''and if I speak the truth you may be annoyed with me;''' but I hope that Allah would make its end well and; by Allah; there is no valid excuse for me. By Allah; '''I never possessed so good means;''' and I never had such favourable conditions for me as I had when I stayed behind you failed to join the expedition. Thereupon; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: This man told the truth; so get up until Allah gives a decision in your case. I stood up and some people of Banu Salama followed me in hot haste; and they said to me: By Allah; '''we do not know about you that you committed a sin prior to this.''' You; however; showed inability to put forward an excuse before Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as those who stayed behind him have put forward excuses. It would have been enough for the forgiveness of your sin that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would have sought forgiveness for you. By Allah; they continued to incite me until I thought of going back to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and contradict myself. Then I said to them: Has anyone else also met the same fate? They said: Yes; two persons have met the same fate as has fallen to you and they have made the sane statement as you have made; and the same verdict has been delivered in their case as it has been delivered in your case. I said: Who are they? They said: Murara Bin AlRabia Amiri and Hilal Bin Umaya AlWaqafi. They made a mention of these two pious persons to me who had participated in the Battle of Badr and there was an example for me in them. I went away when they named these two persons. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade the Nluslims to talk with three of us from amongst those persons who had stayed behind him. The people began to avoid us and their attitude towards us underwent a change and it seemed as if the whole atmosphere had turned hostile against us and it was in fact the same atmosphere ot which I was fully aware and in which I had lived for a fairly long time. '''We spent fifty nights in this very state and my two friends confined themselves withen their houses and spent most of the time in weeping;''' but as I was young and strong amongst them I got out of my house ; participated in congregational prayers; moved about in the bazar; but none spoke to me. I came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as he sat amongst people after the prayer; greeted him and asked myself whether his lips stirred in response to my greetings or not. '''Then I observed prayer beside him and looked at him with stealing glances and when I attended to my prayer;''' he looked at me and when I cast a glance at him he turned away his eyes from me. '''And when the harsh treatment of the Muslims towards me extended to a considerable length of time;''' I walked until I climbed upon the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada; and he was my cousin; and I had the greatest love for him. I greeted him but; by Allah; he did not respond to my greetings. I said to him: Abu Qatada; I adjure you by Allah; arnt you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} the most. He kept quiet. I again repeated saying: I adjure you by Allah. arnt you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} the most. He kept quiet. I again adjured him; whereupon he said: Allah and the Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} are best aware of it. My eyes began to shed tears and I came back climbing down from the wall and as I was walking in the bazar of Medina a Nabatean from amongst the Nabateans of Syria; who had come to sell foodgrains in Medina; asked people to direct him to Kaab Bin Malik. People gave him the indication by pointing towards me. He came to me and delivered to me a letter of the King of Ghassan and as I was a scribe I read that letter and it was written like this: Coming to my point; it has been conveyed to us that your friend the Holy Prophet is subjecting you to cruelty and Allah has not created you for a place where you are to be degraded and where you cannot find your right place; so you come to us that we should accord you honour. As I read that letter I said: '''This is also a calamity;''' so I burnt it in the oven. When out of the fifty days; forty days had passed and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} received no revelation; there came the messenger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to me and said: Verily; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has commanded you to remain separate from your wife. I said: Should I divorce her or what else should I do? He said: No; but only remain separate from her and dont have sexual contact with her. The same message was sent to my companions. So I said to my wife: You better go to your parents and stay there with them until Allah gives the decision in my case. The wife of Hilal Bin Umaya came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: Allah Messenger; '''Hilal Bin Umaya is a senile person;''' he has no servant. '''Do you disapprove of my serving him?''' He said: No; but dont go near him. She said: By Allah; he has no such instinct in him. By Allah; he spends his time in weeping from that day to this day. Some of the members of my family said to me: Were you to seek permission from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in regard to your wife as he has granted permission to the wife of Hilal Bin Umaya to serve him. I said: I would not seek permission from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; for I cannot say what Allah Apostle may say in response to seeking my permission. Moreover; I am a young man. '''It was in this state that I spent ten more nights and thus fifty nights had passed that people had observed boycott with us.''' It was on the morning of the fiftieth night that I observed my dawn prayer and was sitting on one of the roofs of our houses. And I was in fact sitting in that very state which Allah; the Exalted and Glorious; has described about us in these words: '''Life had become hard for myself and the earth had compressed despite its vastness;''' that I heard the noise of an announcer from the peak of the hill of Sal saying at the top of his voice: Kaab Bin Malik; there is glad tidings for you. I fell down in prostration and came to realise that there was a message of relief for me. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had informed the people of the acceptance of our repentance by Allah as he offered the dawn prayer. So the people went on to give us glad tidings and some of them went to my friends in order to give them the glad tidings and a person galloped his horse and came from the tribe of Aslam and his horse reached me more quickly than his voice. And when he came to me whose sound I heard; he gave me the glad tidings. I took off my clothes and clothed him with them because of his bringing good news to me and; by Allah; I possessed nothing else in the form of clothes than these two on that occasion; and I asked one to lend me two clothes and dressed myself in them. I came to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and on my way I met groups of people who greeted me because of the acceptance of repentance and they said: Here is a greeting for you for your repentance being accepted by Allah. I moved on until I came to the Masjid and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had been sitting there amongst persons. So Talha Bin Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me and he shook hands with me and greeted me and; by Allah; no person stood up to greet me from amongst the emigrants except he. Kaab said that he never forgot this good gesture of Talha. Kaab further said: I greeted Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} with Assalam-o-Alaikam and his face was glistening because of delight; and he said: Let there be glad tidings and blessings for you; the like of which you have neither found nor you will find; as you find today since your mother gave your birth. I said: Allah Messenger. is this acceptance of repentance from you or from Allah? He said: No; it is not from ma ; it is from Allah; and it was common with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} that as he was happy his face brightened up and it looked like a part of the moon and it was from this that we recognised it his delight. As I sat before him; I said: Allah Messenger; am I allowed to give in charity my wealth for Allah sake and for the sake of His Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Keep some property with you as it is better for you. I said: '''I shall keep with me that part of my property which fell to my lot on the occasion of the expedition of Khaibar.''' I said: Allah Messenger; verily; Allah has granted me salvation because of truth and; therefore; I think that repentance implies that I should not speak anything but truth as long as I live. He said: By Allah; '''I do not know whether anyone amongst the Muslims was put to more severe trial than I by Allah because of telling the truth.''' And since I made a mention of this to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} up to this day I have not told any lie and; by Allah; I have decided not to tell a lie and I hope that Allah would save me from trials for the rest of my life and Allah; the Exalted and Glorious; revealed these verses: Certainly; '''Allah has turned in Mercy to the Prophet and the emigrants and the helpers who followed him in the hour of hardship after the hearts of a part of them were about to deviate;''' then He turned to them in mercy. Surely; to them He is Compassionate; Merciful and He turned in Mercy to the three who were left behind until the earth despite its vastness became strait for them and their souls were also straitened to them. And this revelation reached up to the words : O you who believe; develop God consciousness; and be with the truthful ix. 117-118. Kaab said: By Allah; since Allah directed me to Islam there has been no blessing more significant for me than this truth of mine which I spoke to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and if I were to tell a lie I would have been ruined as were ruined those who told lies; for in regard to those who told lies Allah used harshest words used for anyone as He descended revelation and the words of Allah are : They will swear by Allah to you when you retu n to them so that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone. Surely; '''they are unclean and their resort is Hell;''' recompense for what they earned. They will swear to you that you may be pleased with them but if you are pleased with them; '''yet surely Allah is not pleased with the transgressing people ix.''' 95-96. Kaab said that the matter of us three persons was deferred as compared with those who took an oath in the presence of Allahs Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and Allah did not give any decision in regard to us. It was Allah; the Exalted and Glorious; Who gave decisions in our case; three who remained behind. '''The words of the Quran the three who were left behind do not mean that we remained back from Jihad but these imply that He kept our matter behind them who took oath and presented excuse before Him.''' This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19381]]
#Abdullah Bin Umar reported that Umar said When Khaibar was conquered; the Jews asked the Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} to confirm that they would do all the cultivation and have half the produce. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said I shall confirm you on that condition as long as we wish. So they were confirmed on that condition. The dates from half the produce of Khaibar were divided into a number of portions. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} would take the fifth. The Apostle of Allaah {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to contribute from the fifth one hundred wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives. When Umar intended to expel the Jews from Khaibar he sent a message to the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to them If any of you wishes that I divide the palm trees for her by their assessment that amounts one hundred wasqs of dates and to her belongs their root; their land and their water and likewise twenty wasqs from the produce of the cultivated land by assessment; I shall do that. And if any of you wishes that we take out her portion from the fifth; we shall do that. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29279]]
#Amir Bin Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima; daughter of Qais and sister of AlDahhak Bin Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well; if you like; I am prepared to do that; and he said to her: Well; do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time; but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad fighting on the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I became a widow; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama Bin Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said about Usama : He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} talked to me about this matter ; I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik; and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well; I will do as you like. He said: '''Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor.''' You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish; and he belonged to that tribe to which Fatima belonged. So I shifted to that house; and when my period of waiting was over; I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the Masjid where congregational prayer is observed. So I set out towards that Masjid and observed prayer along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had finished his prayer; he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning; but I have detained you here; for Tamim Dari; a Christian; who came and accepted Islam; told me something; which agrees with what I was telling; you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these waves took them near the land within the ocean island at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair and because of these they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: '''Woe to you;''' who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am AlJassasa. They said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: O people; go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you. He the narrator said: '''When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil.''' Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: '''Woe be upon thee;''' who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. '''We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back.''' We said: '''Woe be to thee;''' who are you? It said: I am AlJassasa. We said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you. '''So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil.''' He that chained person said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: There is abundance of water in it. Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He the chained person said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land ? We said to him: Yes; there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it; He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina. He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him. I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land; and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it; then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not; told you an account of the Dajjal like this? The people said: Yes; and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him Dajjal at Medina and Mecca. Behold he Dajjal is in the Syrian sea Mediterranean or the Yemen sea Arabian sea. Nay; on the contrary; he is in the east; he is in the east; he is in the east; and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I Fatima bint Qais said: I preserved it in my mind this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]]
#Narrated Imran: Once we were traveling with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and we carried on traveling till the last part of the night and then we halted at a place and slept deeply. There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up and the first to wake up was so and so; then so and so and then so and so the narrator Auf said that Abu Raja had told him their names but he had forgotten them and the fourth person to wake up was Umar Bin AlKhattab. And whenever the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to sleep; nobody would wake up him till he himself used to get up as we did not know what was happening being revealed to him in his sleep. So; Umar got up and saw the condition of the people; '''and he was a strict man;''' so he said; Allahu Akbar and raised his voice with Takbir; and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} got up because of it. When he got up; the people informed him about what had happened to them. He said; There is no harm or it will not be harmful. Depart! So they departed from that place; and after covering some distance the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution. So he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was pronounced and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from the prayer; '''he saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people.''' He asked; O so and so! What has prevented you from praying with us? He replied; I am Junub and there is no water. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Perform Tayammum with clean earth and that is sufficient for you. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} proceeded on and the people complained to him '''of thirst.''' Thereupon he got down and called a person the narrator Auf added that Abu Raja had named him but he had forgotten and Ali; and ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water and met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water. They asked; Where can we find water? She replied; I was there at the place of water this hour yesterday and my people are behind me. They requested her to accompany them. She asked; Where? They said; To Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. She said; Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi; with a new religion ? They replied; Yes; the same person. So come along. They brought her to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and narrated the whole story. He said; Help her to dismount. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked for a pot; then he opened the mouths of the bags and poured some water into the pot. Then he closed the big openings of the bags and opened the small ones and the people were called upon to drink and water their animals. So they all watered their animals and they too all quenched their thirst and also gave water to others and last of all the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave a pot full of water to the person who was Junub and told him to pour it over his body. The woman was standing and watching all that which they were doing with her water. By Allah; when her water bags were returned the looked like as if they were more full of water than they had been before Miracle of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered us to collect something for her; so dates; flour and Sawiq were collected which amounted to a good meal that was put in a piece of cloth. She was helped to ride on her camel and that cloth full of foodstuff was also placed in front of her and then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to her; We have not taken your water but Allah has given water to us. She returned home late. Her relatives asked her: '''O so and so what has delayed you?''' She said; '''A strange thing!''' Two men met me and took me to the man who is called the Sabi and he did such and such a thing. By Allah; he is either the greatest magician between this and this gesturing with her index and middle fingers raising them towards the sky indicating the heaven and the earth or he is Allah true Apostle. '''Afterwards the Muslims used to attack the pagans around her abode but never touched her village.''' One day she said to her people; I think that these people leave you purposely. Have you got any inclination to Islam? They obeyed her and all of them embraced Islam. Abu Abdullah said: The word Sabaa means The one who has deserted his old religion and embraced a new religion. Abul Ailya [??] said; The SAbis are a sect of people of the Scripture who recite the Book of Psalms. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5610]]
#Anas reported that Umm Sulaim gave birth to a child. She said to him: Anas; see that nothing is given to this child until he is brought to Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the morning; so that he should chew some dates and touch his palate with it. I went to him in the morning and he was in the garden at that time having the mantle of Jauniya over him and he was bus in cauterising the camels which had been brought to him as spoils of war in victory over the enemy. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20551]]
#Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me; he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about? I asked; What is that; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? He said; Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion; What is the disease of this man? The other replied; He is under the effect of magic. The first one asked; Who has worked magic on him? The other replied; Labid Bin Asam; a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq. The first one asked ; With what has it been done? The other replied; '''With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.''' The first one asked; Where is it? The other replied; In the well of Dharwan. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said; By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin? He said; No! '''As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth;''' and it was filled up with earth [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Datepalm

2019-01-02T08:37:41Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned DatePalm==
# Later on he ordered that a Masjid should be built and sent for some people of Bani AlNajjar and said O Banu AlNajjar Suggest to me the price of this walled piece of land of yours . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-917]] [[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to dig the graves of pagans of the period of Ignorance and to use that place as a Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Abu Bakr said to me Umar has come to my and said A great number of Qaris of the Holy Quran were killed on the day of the battle of AlYamama and I am afraid that the casualties among the Qaris of the Quran may increase on other battle fields whereby a large part of the Quran may be lost . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-949]] [[:Category:Chapter on To take a bath on embracing Islam and fasten a prisoner in the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he returned to me and said By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date palms were like the heads of devils I said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin He said No As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth and it was filled up with earth . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2437]] [[:Category:Chapter on Should a bewitched person be treated in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# It is such and such tree It is such and such tree . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2571]] [[:Category:Chapter on Backbiting in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ibn saiyad mother saw the Prophet and said O Saf the nickname of Ibn saiyad Here is Muhammad Ibn saiyad stopped his murmuring . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2688]] [[:Category:Chapter on The saying of one man to another Ikhsa in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said There is a tree among the trees which is as blessed as a Muslim I thought that it was the date palm tree and intended to say It is the date palm tree O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} but I looked behind to see that I was the tenth and youngest of ten men present there so I kept quiet Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said It is the '''DatePalm''' tree . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2688]] [[:Category:Chapter on The saying of one man to another Ikhsa in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then I said to him O chief of the Believers Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3356]] [[:Category:Chapter on If I were to take Khalil in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# We the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives but when we came to the Ansar we found that their women had the upper hand over their men so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3356]] [[:Category:Chapter on If I were to take Khalil in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation so I went to the upper room where the Prophet was and said to a black slave of his Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter The slave went in talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So Umar gave it in charity and it was for Allah Cause the emancipation of slaves for the poor for guests for travelers and for kinsmen . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3994]] [[:Category:Chapter on The obligations of Khumus in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Anas mother who was also the mother of Abdullah Bin Abu Talha gave some date palms to Allah Apostle who gave them to his freed slave girl Um Aiman who was also the mother of Usama Bin Zaid . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4354]] [[:Category:Chapter on The characteristics of Iblis Satan and his soldiers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living keeps good relations with Kith and kin helps the disabled provides guests with food and shelter and helps the people during their troubles So Quraish allowed Ibn AlDaghina guarantee of protection and told Abu Bakr that he was secure and said to Ibn AlDaghina Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly for we fear that our sons and women may follow him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4719]] [[:Category:Chapter on How to present Islam to a nonMuslim boy in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# They sent for Ibn AlDaghina and when he came they said We have given Abu Bakr protection on condition that he will worship his Lord in his house but he has transgressed that condition and has built a Masjid in the court yard of his house and offered his prayer and recited Quran in public . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4787]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a creditor gives the debt due to him as a gift in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Aisha added Ibn AlDaghina came to Abu Bakr and said You know the conditions on which I gave you protection so you should either abide by those conditions or revoke my protection as I do not like to hear the Arabs saying that Ibn AlDaghina gave the pledge of protection to a person and his people did not respect it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4787]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a creditor gives the debt due to him as a gift in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The sub narrator Ibn Shihab said to Juraij another sub narrator The Ansar and the other people interpreted the saying of the Prophet Irrigate your land and withhold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits around the trees as meaning up to the ankles . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4852]] [[:Category:Chapter on If somebody repays less than what he owes in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to practice Itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan and once he stayed in Itikaf till the night of the twenty first and it was the night in the morning of which he used to come out of his Itikaf . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4998]] [[:Category:Chapter on The pledge of protection given to Abu Bakr in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# At that time there was no sign of clouds in the sky but suddenly a cloud came and it rained till rainwater started leaking through the roof of the Masjid which was made of date palm leaf stalks . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4998]] [[:Category:Chapter on The pledge of protection given to Abu Bakr in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Nafi the freed slave of Ibn Umar If pollinated date palms are sold and nothing is mentioned in the contract about their fruits the fruits will go to the person who has pollinated them and so will be the case with the slave and the cultivator . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5035]] [[:Category:Chapter on The dams of rivers in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Indeed one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies to make enmity between friends . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5172]] [[:Category:Chapter on To look for the night of Qadr in the last seven nights of Ramadan in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Thumama went to a garden of date palm trees near to the Masjid took a bath and then entered the Masjid and said I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah and also testify that Muhammad is His Apostle By Allah O Muhammad There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours but now your face has become the most beloved face to me . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6181]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Statement of Allah Taala And of knowledge you mankind have been given only a little in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abdullah Bin Hassan that his grandmothers Safiyah bint Ulaibah and Dhuhaibah bint Ulaibah narrated to him from Qailah bint Makhramah and they were her wet nurses and Qailah was the grandmother of their father his mother mother she said We came to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and she mentioned the Hadith in its entirety until a man came when the sun had rose up so he said AlSalamu Alaika O Messenger of Allah So the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Wa Alaikas Salamu Wa Rahmatullah and upon him meaning the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} were two tattered cloths which had been dyed with saffron and had faded and he had a small date palm branch with him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6702]] [[:Category:Chapter on The delegation of Banu Hanifa in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# And they were ordered to cut down the date pals that caused some hesitation in their chests so the Muslims said We cut some of them and we left some of them so let us ask the Messenger of Allah is we are to be rewarded for those that we cut down and if we will be burdened for what we left So Allah Most High revealed the Ayah What you cut down of the Linah or you left of them standing on their trunks . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8292]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About AlKhars Assessment in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# O worshippers of Allah Hold fast We said O Messenger of Allah How long will he linger on the earth He said Forty days a day like a year a day like a month a day like a week and the remainder of his days are like your days . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9610]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Subsistence Of The Companions Of The Prophet saw And His Family in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# He said Then he will come upon some ruins saying to it Bring me your treasures He will turn to leave it and it will follow him like drone bees . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9610]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Subsistence Of The Companions Of The Prophet saw And His Family in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# The Ansar divided and gave them on the condition that they would give half the fruit from the orchards every year and the Muhajirs would recompense them by working with them and putting in labour . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10339]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Turmoil Of The Dajjal in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Jabir Allah be pleased with him reported that Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} visited Umm Mubashshir AlAnsariya at her orchard of date palms and said to her Who has planted these trees of dates Muslim or a non Musim She said A Muslim of course whereupon he said Never a Muslim plants or cultivates a land and it out of that men eat or the animals eat or anything else eats but that becomes charity on his planters behalf . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10339]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Turmoil Of The Dajjal in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him Where did you get these dates I went with two sa of inferior dates and bought one sa of these fine dates for that is the prevailing price of inferior dates in the market and that is the price of the fine quality of dates in the market whereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Woe be upon you You have dealt in interest when you decide to do it i . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10339]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About The Turmoil Of The Dajjal in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# When we went to him to the Holy Prophet in the evening and he read the signs of fear in our faces he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said What is the matter with you We said Allah Messenger you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning sometimes describing him to be insignificant and sometimes very important until we began to think as if he were present in some near part of the cluster of the date palm trees . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11563]] [[:Category:Chapter on Digging Up Graves And Using The Land As A Masjid in Sunan AlNasai]]
# If he comes forth while I am among you I shall contend with him on your behalf but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf and safeguard him against his evil . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11563]] [[:Category:Chapter on Digging Up Graves And Using The Land As A Masjid in Sunan AlNasai]]
# We said Allah Messenger how long would he stay on the earth He {{SAWSYMBOL}} said For forty days one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13176]] [[:Category:Chapter on When A Slave Is Bought Or sold But His Possessions Are Exempt in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Then in the evening their pasturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14012]] [[:Category:Chapter on Mentioning The Differing Hadiths Regarding The Prohibition Of Leasing Out Land In Return For One Third Or One Quarter Of The Harvest And The Different Wordings Reported By The Narrators in Sunan AlNasai]]
# He would then call that young man and he will come forward laughing with his face gleaming with happiness and it would be at this very time that Allah would send Christ son of Mary and he will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus wearing two garments lightly dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14333]] [[:Category:Chapter on Paying Off Debts Before Distributing Inheritance And Mentioning The Difference In The Wordings Of Th in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Then a people whom Allah had protected would come to Jesus son of Mary and he would wipe their faces and would inform them of their ranks in Paradise and it would be under such conditions that Allah would reveal to Jesus these words I have brought forth from amongst My servants such people against whom none would be able to fight you take these people safely to Tur . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14333]] [[:Category:Chapter on Paying Off Debts Before Distributing Inheritance And Mentioning The Difference In The Wordings Of Th in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Jesus and his companions would then be besieged here at Tur and they would be so much hard pressed that the head of the ox would be dearer to them than one hundred dinars and Allah Apostle Jesus and his companions would supplicate Allah Who would send to them insects which would attack their necks and in the morning they would perish like one single person . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18015]] [[:Category:Chapter on Permissibility of cutting down the trees of the Kuffar and burning them in Sahih Muslim]]
# Then the earth would be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing and as a result thereof there would grow such a big pomegranate that a group of persons would be able to eat that and seek shelter under its skin and milch cow would give so much milk that a whole party would be able to drink it . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18017]] [[:Category:Chapter on Permissibility of cutting down the trees of the Kuffar and burning them in Sahih Muslim]]
# And the milch camel would give such a large quantity of milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out of that and the milch sheep would give so much milk that the whole family would be able to drink out of that and at that time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe people even under their armpits and would take the life of every Muslim and only the wicked would survive who would commit adultery like asses and the Last Hour would come to them . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18066]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Muhajirun returned to the Ansar the gifts of trees and fruits when they became independent of means through the conquests in Sahih Muslim]]
# They said Which aspect of it you want to know He the chained person said Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land We said to him Yes there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it He said Inform me about the unlettered Prophet what has he done We said He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18330]] [[:Category:Chapter on Selling Food Like for Like in Sahih Muslim]]
# I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18709]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night journey on which the messenger of Allah saws was taken up into the heavens and the prayers were enjoined in Sahih Muslim]]
# Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was later on informed that the yield had dwindled whereupon he said If there is any use of it then they should do it for it was just a personal opinion of mine and do not go after my personal opinion but when I say to you anything on behalf of Allah then do accept it for I do not attribute lie to Allah the Exalted and Glorious . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19074]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Likeness Of The Believer Is That Of A Date Palm in Sahih Muslim]]
# They made a mention of it to the Holy Prophet whereupon he said I am a human being so when I command you about a thing pertaining to religion do accept it and when I command you about a thing out of my personal opinion keep it in mind that I am a human being . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19074]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Likeness Of The Believer Is That Of A Date Palm in Sahih Muslim]]
# He again made a supplication and he again did this and said to Aisha Do you know that Allah has told me what I had asked Him There came to me two men and one amongst them sat near my head and the other one near my feet and he who sat near my head said to one who sat near my feet or one who sat near my feet said to one who sat near my head What is the trouble with the man He said The spell has affected him . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19075]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Likeness Of The Believer Is That Of A Date Palm in Sahih Muslim]]
# Zadhan reported I said to Ibn Umar Tell me in your own language and then explain it to me in any language because your language is different from our language about the vessels in which Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} has forbidden us to drink . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19240]] [[:Category:Chapter on AdDajjal in Sahih Muslim]]
# After some time he that very person came to him Allah Messenger and said I have been involved in that very cage about which I had asked you Allah the Exalted and Majestic then revealed these verses of Surah Nur Those who accuse their wives verse and he the Holy Prophet recited them to him and admonished him and exhorted him and informed him that the torment of the world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19240]] [[:Category:Chapter on AdDajjal in Sahih Muslim]]
# He the Holy Prophet then called her the wife of that person who had accused her and admonished her and exhorted her and informed her that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19240]] [[:Category:Chapter on AdDajjal in Sahih Muslim]]
# Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah be pleased with him reported When Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept himself away from his wives I entered the Masjid and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has divorced his wives and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion Umar said to himself I must find this actual position today . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlJassasah in Sahih Muslim]]
# I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell and a semi tanned leather bag hanging in one side and I was moved to tears on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet and he said Ibn AlKhattab what wakes you weep I said Apostle of Allah why should I not shed tears This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room except these few things that I have seen Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah Messenger . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlJassasah in Sahih Muslim]]
# And I went on talking to him until I found the signs of anger disappeared on his face and his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming among the teeth of all people . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlJassasah in Sahih Muslim]]
# Then Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm tree and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came down with such ease as if he was walking on the ground not touching anything with his hand to get support . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlJassasah in Sahih Muslim]]
# I stood at the door of the Masjid and I called out at the top of my voice The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} has not divorced his wives and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken they broadcast it whereas if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know what to do with it iv . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlJassasah in Sahih Muslim]]
# Abu Qatada reported that Abu AlMalih informed me I went along with your father to Abdullah Bin Amr and he narrated to us that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} was informed about my fasting and he came to me and I placed a leather cushion filled with fibre of date palms for him . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20231]] [[:Category:Chapter on Witchcraft in Sahih Muslim]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned DatePalm==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Amir Bin Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima; daughter of Qais and sister of AlDahhak Bin Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there is no extra link in between them. She said: '''Very well;''' '''if you like;''' I am prepared to do that; and he said to her: '''Well;''' do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time; but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad fighting on the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I became a widow; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama Bin Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said about Usama : '''He who loves me should also love Usama.''' When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} talked to me about this matter ; I said: My affairs are in your hand. '''You may marry me to anyone whom you like.''' He said: '''You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik;''' '''and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar.''' '''She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably.''' I said: '''Well;''' '''I will do as you like.''' He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. '''You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish;''' and he belonged to that tribe to which Fatima belonged. So I shifted to that house; and when my period of waiting was over; I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the Masjid where congregational prayer is observed. So I set out towards that Masjid and observed prayer along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had finished his prayer; '''he sat on the pulpit smiling and said:''' Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: '''Allah and His Messenger know best.''' He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning; but I have detained you here; for Tamim Dari; a Christian; who came and accepted Islam; told me something; which agrees with what I was telling; you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these waves took them near the land within the ocean island at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair and because of these they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: Woe to you; who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am AlJassasa. They said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: O people; '''go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you.''' He the narrator said: When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil. Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: Woe be upon thee; who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back. We said: Woe be to thee; who are you? It said: I am AlJassasa. We said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: '''You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you.''' So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil. He that chained person said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: '''There is abundance of water in it.''' Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He the chained person said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land ? We said to him: Yes; '''there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it;''' He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina. He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: '''If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him.''' I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land; and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. '''An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it;''' then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not; '''told you an account of the Dajjal like this?''' The people said: Yes; and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him Dajjal at Medina and Mecca. Behold he Dajjal is in the Syrian sea Mediterranean or the Yemen sea Arabian sea. Nay; on the contrary; he is in the east; he is in the east; he is in the east; and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I Fatima bint Qais said: I preserved it in my mind this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]]
#Narrated Malik Bin Aus: While I was at home; '''the sun rose high and it got hot.''' Suddenly the messenger of Umar Bin AlKhattab came to me and said; The chief of the believers has sent for you. So; I went along with him till I entered the place where Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress; and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said; O Mali! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them; so take it and distribute it among them. I said; O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it. He said; O man! Take it. While I was sitting there with him; his doorman Yarfa came saying; Uthman; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; AlZubair and Saad Bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission to see you ; may I admit them? Umar said; Yes; So they were admitted and they came in; greeted him; and sat down. After a while Yarfa came again and said; May I admit Ali and Abbas? Umar said; yes. So; they were admitted and they came in and greeted him and sat down. Then Abbas said; O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this i.e. Ali. They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani AlNadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai. The group i.e. Uthman and his companions said; O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other. Umar said; '''Be patient!''' I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist; do you know that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Our i.e. prophets property will not be inherited; and whatever we leave; is Sadaqa to be used for charity ; and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} meant himself by saying we ? The group said; He said so. Umar then turned to Ali and Abbas and said; I beseech you by Allah; do you know that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said so? They replied; He said so. Umar then said; So; I will talk to you about this matter. '''Allah bestowed on His Apostle with a special favor of something of this Fai booty which he gave to nobody else.''' '''Umar then recited the Holy Verses:''' '''What Allah bestowed as Fai Booty on his Apostle Muhammad from them -- for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry:''' But Allah gives power to His Apostles over whomever He will And Allah is able to do all things. 9:6 Umar added So this property was especially given to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; but; by Allah; neither did he take possession of it and leave your; nor did he favor himself with it to your exclusion; but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till this property remained out of it. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to spend the yearly expenses of his family out of this property and used to keep the rest of its revenue to be spent on Allah Cause. Allah Apostle kept on doing this during all his lifetime. I ask you by Allah do you know this? '''They replies in the affirmative.''' Umar then said to Ali and Abbas. I ask you by Allah; do you know this? Umar added; When Allah had taken His Prophet unto Him; Abu Bakr said; I am the successor of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so; Abu Bakr took over that property and managed it in the same way as Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to do; and Allah knows that he was true; '''pious and rightlyguided;''' '''and he was a follower of what was right.''' Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him and I became Abu Bakr successor; and I kept that property in my possession for the first two years of my Caliphate; managing it in the same way as Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to do and as Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been true; '''pious;''' '''rightly guided;''' '''and a follower of what is right.''' Now you both i.e. Ah and Abbas came to talk to me; bearing the same claim and presenting the same case; you; Abbas; came to me asking for your share from your nephew property; and this man; i.e. Ali; came to me asking for his wife share from her father property. I told you both that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Our prophets properties are not to be inherited; but what we leave is Sadaqa to be used for charity. '''When I thought it right that I should hand over this property to you;''' I said to you; '''I am ready to hand over this property to you if you wish;''' on the condition that you would take Allah Pledge and Convention that you would manage it in the same way as Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to; and as Abu Bakr used to do; and as I have done since I was in charge of it. So; both of you said to me ; Hand it over to us; and on that condition I handed it over to you. So; I ask you by Allah; did I hand it over to them on this condition? The group aid; Yes. Then Umar faced Ali and Abbas saying; I ask you by Allah; did I hand it over to you on this condition? They said; Yes. He said; Do you want now to give a different decision? By Allah; '''by Whose Leave both the Heaven and the Earth exist;''' I will never give any decision other than that I have already given. And if you are unable to manage it; then return it to me; and I will do the job on your behalf. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3994]]
#Narrated Anas Bin Malik: '''Abu Talha had the greatest wealth of date-palms amongst the Ansar in Medina;''' and he prized above all his wealth his garden Bairuha; which was situated opposite the Masjid of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''The Prophet used to enter It and drink from its fresh water.''' '''When the following Divine Verse came:'''- By no means shall you attain piety until you spend of what you love;''' 3.92 Abu Talha got up saying. O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allah says; You will not attain piety until you spend of what you love; '''and I prize above AlI my wealth;''' Bairuha which I want to give in charity for Allah Sake; '''hoping for its reward from Allah.''' So you can use it as Allah directs you. On that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Bravo!''' It is a profitable or perishable property. '''Ibn Maslama is not sure as to which word is right;''' i.e. profitable or perishable. I have heard what you have said; '''and I recommend that you distribute this amongst your relatives.''' On that Abu Talha said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! I will do as you have suggested. So; Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and cousins. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4086]]
#Narrated Ishaq Bin Abdullah Bin AlTalha : I heard Anas Bin Malik saying; '''Abu Talha had more property of date-palm trees gardens than any other amongst the Ansar in Medina and the most beloved of them to him was Bairuha garden;''' and it was in front of the Masjid of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to go there and used to drink its nice water. Anas added; When these verses were revealed:'''-By no means shall you Attain righteousness unless You spend in charity of that Which you love.''' 3.92 Abu Talha said to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allah; the Blessed; '''the Superior says:''' '''By no means shall you attain righteousness;''' '''unless you spend in charity of that which you love.''' '''And no doubt;''' '''Bairuha garden is the most beloved of all my property to me.''' So I want to give it in charity in Allah Cause. '''I expect its reward from Allah.''' O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''Spend it where Allah makes you think it feasible.''' On that Allah Apostle said; '''Bravo!''' '''It is useful property.''' I have heard what you have said O Abu Talha ; '''and I think it would be proper if you gave it to your Kith and kin.''' Abu Talha said; I will do so; O Allah Apostle. Then Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5962]]
#Hafs Bin Ghiyath narrated: Habib Bin Abi Amrah narrated to us; from Saeed Bin Jubair; from Ibn Abbas; regarding the saying of Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime:''' What you cut down of the Linah; or you left of them standing on their trunks he said: The Linah is the date-palms. That He might disgrace the rebellious. He said: They were forced from their forts. And they were ordered to cut down the date-pals; that caused some hesitation in their chests; so the Muslims said: We cut some of them; and we left some of them; so let us ask the Messenger of Allah is we are to be rewarded for those that we cut down; and if we will be burdened for what we left? So Allah [Most High] revealed the Ayah: What you cut down of the Linah; or you left of them standing on their trunks. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10180]]
#It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah; '''the Glorious and Exalted;''' revealed the verse: Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks; it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers lix. 5. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18015]]
#Abdullah Bin Umar reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: There is a tree amongst trees; '''the leaves of which do not wither and that is like a Muslim;''' tell me which that tree can be? The people began to think of the trees of the forest. Abdullah said: I thought that it could be the date-palm tree; but I felt hesitant to say that. They the Companions then said: Allah Messenger; '''kindly tell us which that can be?''' Thereupon he said: It is the date-palm tree. I made a mention of that to Umar; whereupon he said: Had you said that it meant the date-palin tree; this statement of yours would have been dearer to me than such and such things. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19074]]
#Ibn Umar reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} one day said to his Companions: Tell me about a tree which has resemblance with a believer. The people began to mention different trees of the forest. Ibn Umar said: It was instilled in my mind or in my heart and it stuck therein that it implied the date- palm tree. I made up my mind to make a mention of that but could not do that because of the presence of the elderly people there. When there was a hush amongst them after they had expressed their views ; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: It Is the date-palm tree. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19075]]
#Ibn Umar reported: We werein the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} that he said: Tell me of a tree which has resemblance to a Muslim and the leaves of which do not wither. '''Ibrahim said that perhaps Imam Muslim had stated like this:''' It constantly bears fruit but I have; however; seen [It does not bear fruit constantly]. Ibn Umar said: It crossed my mind that it could be the date-palm tree; but as I saw Aba Bakr and Umar observe silence; I did not deem it fit that I should speak or I should say something. Umar said: Had you said so; it would have been dearer to me than such and such thing. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19078]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned DatePalm==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Amir Bin Sharahil Shabi Shab Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima; daughter of Qais and sister of AlDahhak Bin Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well; if you like; I am prepared to do that; and he said to her: Well; do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time; but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad fighting on the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. When I became a widow; Abdulrahman Bin Auf; one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama Bin Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said about Usama : He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} talked to me about this matter ; I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik; and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well; I will do as you like. He said: '''Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor.''' You better shift to the house of your cousin Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish; and he belonged to that tribe to which Fatima belonged. So I shifted to that house; and when my period of waiting was over; I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the Masjid where congregational prayer is observed. So I set out towards that Masjid and observed prayer along with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had finished his prayer; he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning; but I have detained you here; for Tamim Dari; a Christian; who came and accepted Islam; told me something; which agrees with what I was telling; you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these waves took them near the land within the ocean island at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair and because of these they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: '''Woe to you;''' who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am AlJassasa. They said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: O people; go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you. He the narrator said: '''When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil.''' Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: '''Woe be upon thee;''' who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. '''We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back.''' We said: '''Woe be to thee;''' who are you? It said: I am AlJassasa. We said: What is AlJassasa? And it said: You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you. '''So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil.''' He that chained person said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: There is abundance of water in it. Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He the chained person said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate the land ? We said to him: Yes; there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants of Medina irrigate land with the help of it; He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib Medina. He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him. I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land; and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two places are prohibited areas for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it; then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not; told you an account of the Dajjal like this? The people said: Yes; and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him Dajjal at Medina and Mecca. Behold he Dajjal is in the Syrian sea Mediterranean or the Yemen sea Arabian sea. Nay; on the contrary; he is in the east; he is in the east; he is in the east; and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I Fatima bint Qais said: I preserved it in my mind this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19253]]
#Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me; he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about? I asked; What is that; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? He said; Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion; What is the disease of this man? The other replied; He is under the effect of magic. The first one asked; Who has worked magic on him? The other replied; Labid Bin Asam; a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq. The first one asked ; With what has it been done? The other replied; '''With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.''' The first one asked; Where is it? The other replied; In the well of Dharwan. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said; By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin? He said; No! '''As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth;''' and it was filled up with earth [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]]
#Zadhan reported: I said to Ibn Umar: Tell me in your own language and then explain it to me in any language because your language is different from our language about the vessels in which Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} has forbidden us to drink. He said: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in Hantama and that is a pitcher besmeared with pitch ; in gourd and that is pumpkin; in the varnished jar; '''in hollow stump and in wooden vessels.''' This Naqir is the wood of date-palm from which the vessel is fashioned out or hollowed out; but he commanded us to prepare Nabidh in waterskins. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-20979]]
#AlNawas Bin Saman reported that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. He {{SAWSYMBOL}} sometimes described him to be insignificant and sometimes described his turmoil as very significant and we felt as if he were in the cluster of the date-palm trees. When we went to him to the Holy Prophet in the evening and he read the signs of fear in our faces; he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: What is the matter with you? We said: Allah Messenger; you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning sometimes describing him to be insignificant and sometimes very important; until we began to think as if he were present in some near part of the cluster of the date-palm trees. Thereupon he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among you; '''I shall contend with him on your behalf;''' but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you; a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf and safeguard him against his evil. '''He Dajjal would be a young man with twisted;''' contracted hair; '''and a blind eye.''' I compare him to Abd AlUzza Bin Qatan. He who amongst you would survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Surat Kahf xviii. He would appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and would spread mischief right and left. O servant of Allah! adhere to the path of Truth. We said: Allah Messenger; how long would he stay on the earth? He {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: For forty days; one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days. We said: Allah Messenger; would one day prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year? Thereupon he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: No; but you must make an estimate of time and then observe prayer. We said: Allah Messenger; how quickly would he walk upon the earth? Thereupon he {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Like cloud driven by the wind. He would come to the people and invite them to a wrong religion and they would affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He would then give command to the sky and there would be rainfall upon the earth and it would grow crops. Then in the evening; their pasturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He would then come to another people and invite them. '''But they would reject him and he would go away from them and there would be drought for them and nothing would be left with them in the form of wealth.''' '''He would then walk through the waste land and say to it:''' Bring forth your treasures; and the treasures would come out and collect themselves before him like the swarm of bees. '''He would then call a person brimming with youth and strike him with the sword and cut him into two pieces and make these pieces lie at a distance which is generally between the archer and his target.''' He would then call that young man and he will come forward laughing with his face gleaming with happiness and it would be at this very time that Allah would send Christ; son of Mary; and he will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus wearing two garments lightly dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels. When he would lower his head; '''there would fall beads of perspiration from his head;''' and when he would raise it up; beads like pearls would scatter from it. '''Every non-believer who would smell the odor of his self would die and his breath would reach as far as he would be able to see.''' '''He would then search for him Dajjal until he would catch hold of him at the gate of Ludd and would kill him.''' Then a people whom Allah had protected would come to Jesus; son of Mary; and he would wipe their faces and would inform them of their ranks in Paradise and it would be under such conditions that Allah would reveal to Jesus these words: I have brought forth from amongst My servants such people against whom none would be able to fight; you take these people safely to Tur. And then Allah would send Gog and Magog and they would swarm down from every slope. The first of them would pass the lake of Tiberias and drink out of it. And when the last of them would pass; he would say: There was once water there. Jesus and his companions would then be besieged here at Tur; '''and they would be so much hard pressed that the head of the ox would be dearer to them than one hundred dinars and Allah Apostle;''' Jesus; and his companions would supplicate Allah; '''Who would send to them insects which would attack their necks and in the morning they would perish like one single person.''' Allah Apostle; Jesus; '''and his companions would then come down to the earth and they would not find in the earth as much space as a single span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench.''' Allah Apostle; Jesus; '''and his companions would then again beseech Allah;''' Who would send birds whose necks would be like those of Bactrian camels and they would carry them and throw them where God would will. Then Allah would send rain which no house of clay or the tent of camels hairs would keep out and it would wash away the earth until it could appear to be a mirror. Then the earth would be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing and; as a result thereof; there would grow such a big pomegranate that a group of persons would be able to eat that; and seek shelter under its skin and milch cow would give so much milk that a whole party would be able to drink it. And the milch camel would give such a large quantity of milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out of that and the milch sheep would give so much milk that the whole family would be able to drink out of that and at that time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe people even under their armpits; and would take the life of every Muslim and only the wicked would survive who would commit adultery like asses and the Last Hour would come to them. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-19240]]
#Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah be pleased with him reported: When Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept himself away from his wives; I entered the Masjid; and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has divorced his wives; and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion Umar said to himself: I must find this actual position today. So I went to Aisha Allah be pleased with her and said to her : Daughter of Abu Bakr; have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Thereupon she said: Son of AlKhattab; you have nothing to do with me; and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He Umar said: I visited Hafsa daughter of Umar; and said to her: Hafsa; the news has reached me that you cause Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} trouble. You know that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} does not love you; and had I not been your father he would have divorced you. '''On hearing this she wept bitterly.''' I said to her: Where is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah; the servant of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed to the apartment and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger way {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me; but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I think that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah; if Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would command me to strike her neck; '''I would certainly strike her neck.''' I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up and get into his apartment. I visited Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and he was lying on a mat.''' I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing else over him; and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell; and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging in one side ; '''and I was moved to tears on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet ;''' and he said: Ibn AlKhattab; '''what wakes you weep?''' I said: Apostle of Allah; why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room except these few things that I have seen; Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah Messenger. His chosen one; and that is your store! He said: Ibn AlKhattab; arent you satisfied that for us there should be the prosperity of the Hereafter; and for them there should be the prosperity of this world? I said: Yes. '''And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face;''' and I therefore; said: Messenger of Allah; '''what trouble do you feel from your wives;''' and if youhave divorced them; verily Allah is with you; His angels; Gabriel; Mikail; I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and which I uttered on that day I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option Ayat AlTakhyir was revealed. Maybe his Lord; if he divorce you; will give him in your place wives better than you... Ixv. 5. And if you back up one another against him; then surely Allah is his Patron; and Gabriel and the righteous believers; and the angels after that are the aidera lvi. 4. And it was Aisha; daughter of Abu Bakr; and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah Prophet way {{SAWSYMBOL}} for pressing them for mote money. I said: Messenger of Allah; have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah; I entered the Masjid and found the Muslims playing with pebbles absorbed in thought and saying: Allah Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes; if you so like. And I went on talking to him until I found the signs of anger disappeared on his face and his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming among the teeth of all people. Then Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came down with such ease as if he was walking on the ground; not touching anything with his hand to get support. I said: Messenger of Allah; you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: At times the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the Masjid and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} has not divorced his wives and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken; they broadcast it; whereas; if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them; those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know what to do with it iv 83. And it was I who understood this matter; and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option given to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]]
#Abdullah Bin Abbas Allah be pleased with tlicm reported: I intended to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah be pleased with him about a verse; '''but I waited for one year to ask him out of his fear;''' until he went out for Pilgrimage and I also accompanied him. As he came back and we were on the way he stepped Aasi de towards an Arak tree to ease himself. I waited for him until he was free. I then walked along with him and said: Commander of the Faithful; who are the two among the wives of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} who backed up one another in their demand for extra money ? He said: They were Hafsa and Aisha Allah be pleased with them. I said to him: It is for one year that I intended to ask you about this matter but I could not date so on account of the awe for you. He said: Dont do that. If you think that I have any knowledge; do ask me about that. And if I were to know that; I would inform you. He the narrator stated that Umar had said: By Allah; '''during the days of ignorance we had no regard for women until Allah the Exalt- ed revealed about them what He has revealed;''' and appointed turn for them what he appointed. He said: It so happened that I was thinking about some matter that my wife said: I wish you had done that and that. I said to her: It does not concern you and you should not feel disturbed in a matter which I intend to do. She said to me: '''How strange is it that you;''' O son of AlKhattab; '''do not like anyone to retort upon you;''' whereas your daughter retorts upon Allah Messenger may peace be upou him until he spends the day in vexation. Umar said: I took hold of my cloak; then came out of my house until I visited Hafsa and said to her: O daughter; I heard that you retort upon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} until he spends the day in vexation; whereupon Hafsa said: By Allah; we do retort upon him. I said: You should bear in mind; my daughter; that I warn you against the punishment of Allah and the wrath of His Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. You may not be misled by one whose beauty has fascinated her; and the love of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} for her. I Umar then visited Umm Salamah because of my relationship with her and I talked to her. Umm Salamah said to me: Umar Bin AlKhattab; how strange is it that you meddle with every matter so much so that you are anxious to interfere between Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and his wives; '''and this perturbed me so much that I refrained from saying what I had to say;''' so I came out of her apartment; and I had a friend from the Anar. When I had been absent from the company of the Holy Prophet he used to bring me the news and when he had been absent I used to bring him the news; and at that time we dreaded a king of Ghassan. '''It was mentioned to us that he intended to attack us;''' and our minds were haunted by him. My friend; the Ansari; came to me; and he knocked at the door and said: Open it; open it. I said: Has the Ghassani come? He said: The matter is more serious than that. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} has separated himself from his wives. I said: '''Let the nose of Hafsa and Aisha be besmeared with dust.''' I then took hold of my cloth and went out until I came and found Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in his attic to which he climbed by means of a ladder made of date-palm; and the servant of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} who was black had been sitting at the end of the ladder. I said: This is Umar. So permission was granted to me. I narrated this news to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and as I narrated the news concerning Umm Salamah; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled. '''He was lying on the mat and there was nothing between him and that mat ;''' '''and under his head there was a pillow made of leather and it was stuffed with plam fibres and at his feet were lying a heap of sant tree acacia niloctica;''' meant for dyeing and near his head there was hanging a hide. And I saw the marks of the maton the side of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and so I wept. He said: '''What makes you weep?''' I said: Messenger of Allah; the Khusrau and the Ceasars spendd their lives in the midst of luxuries ; whereas you being Allah Messenger are leading your life in this poverty. Thereupon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Dont you like that they should have riches of their world; and you have the Hereafter. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21517]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: I had been eager to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah; your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes. 66.4 till Umar performed the Hajj and I too; performed the Hajj along with him. On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature; and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water; and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature; I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him; O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said: If you two wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes ? 66.4 He said; I am astonished at your question; O Ibn Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa. Then Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said; I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina; used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went; I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things; and when he went; he used to do the same for me. We; the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives; but when we came to the Ansar; we found that their women had the upper hand over their men; so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. '''I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back.''' She said to me; Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah; the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave does not speak to him throughout the day till the night. '''The talk scared me and I said to her;''' '''Whoever has done so will be ruined!''' Then I proceeded after dressing myself; and entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Does anyone of you keep the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} angry till night? She said; Yes. I said; '''You are a ruined losing person!''' Dont you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor i.e.; Aisha in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Umar added;At that time a talk was circulating among us that the tribe of Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion; on the day of his turn; '''went to the town and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there.''' '''I became horrified and came out to him.''' He said; Today a great thing has happened. I asked; What is it? Have the people of Ghassan come? He said; No; '''but What has happened is greater and more horrifying than that:''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; has divorced his wives. Umar added; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives and I said Hafsa is a ruined loser. I had already thought that most probably this divorce would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked; '''What makes you weep?''' Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorce you all? She said; I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room. I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation; so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his; Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter ? The slave went in; talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying; I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet. Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned saying; I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet. So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit; but I could not bear the situation; and so I went to the slave and said; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned to me saying; I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet. When I was leaving; behold! The slave called me; saying; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} has given you permission. Then I entered upon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said; O Allah Apostle! Have you divorced your wives? He looked at me and said; No. I said; Allah Akbar! And then; while still standing; I said chatting; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? We; the people of Quraish used to have power over our women; but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men here were overpowered by their women. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled and then I said to him; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Do not be tempted to imitate your companion Aisha ; for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling; I sat down. Then I looked around his house; and by Allah; I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides; so I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich; for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world ; although they do not worship Allah. Thereupon the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat up as he was reclining. and said; Are you of such an opinion; O the son of AlKhattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world. I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Ask Allah to forgive me. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said; I will not enter upon them my wives for one month; '''because of his anger towards them;''' when Allah had admonished him. So; when twenty nine days had passed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} first entered upon Aisha. Aisha said to him; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month; but now only twenty-nine days have passed; for I have been counting them one by one. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The present month is of twenty nine days. Aisha added; Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. 2 And out of all his-wives he asked me first; and I chose him. Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what Aisha had said. 1 The Prophet; had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event; so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision; therefore he deserted them for one month. See Quran: 66.4 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]]
#Abu Salama reported: We discussed amongst ourselves Lailat AlQadr. I came to Abu Saeed AlKhudri Allah be pleased with him who was a friend of mine and said to him: Would you not go with us to the garden of date trees? He went out with a cloak over him. I said to him: Did you hear the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} making mention of Lailat AlQadr? He said: Yes; and added we were observing itikaf with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the middle ten days of Ramadan; and came out on the morning of the twentieth and the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} addressed us and said: I was shown Lailat AlQadr; but I forgot the exact night or I was caused to forget it; '''so seek it in the last ten odd nights ;''' and I was shown that I was prostrating in water and clay. So he who wanted to observe itikaf with the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} should return to the place of itikaf. He Abu Saeed AlKhudri said: '''And we returned and did not find any patch of cloud in the sky.''' Then the cloud gathered and there was so heavy a downpour that the roof of the Masjid which was made of the branches of date-palms began to drip. Then there was prayer and I saw the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} prostrating in water and clay till I saw the traces of clay on his forehead. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-22408]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Date palm

2019-01-02T08:37:40Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Date Palm==
# When he finished the prayer he said Imam is meant to be followed so when he says Allahu Akbar say Allahu Akbar and when he bows bow and when he prostrates prostrate and if he prays standing pray standing . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-869]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to offer Salat prayer on roofs a pulpit or wood in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Aisha A man called Labid Bin AlAsam from the tribe of Bani Zaraiq worked magic on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} till Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1430]] [[:Category:Chapter on Asking too many questions and troubling with what does not concern one in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The first one asked Where is that The other replied That is in the well of Dharwan So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with some of his companions went there and came back saying O Aisha the color of its water is like the infusion of Henna leaves . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1667]] [[:Category:Chapter on If one sees in a dream cows being slaughtered in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Aisha Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not Sufyan said That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1667]] [[:Category:Chapter on If one sees in a dream cows being slaughtered in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# One day while he was with me he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said O Aisha Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about I asked What is that O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} He said Two men came to me one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2435]] [[:Category:Chapter on Magic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he returned to me and said By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its '''Date Palm'''s were like the heads of devils I said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin He said No As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth and it was filled up with earth . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2437]] [[:Category:Chapter on Should a bewitched person be treated in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said There is a tree among the trees which is as blessed as a Muslim I thought that it was the '''Date Palm''' tree and intended to say It is the '''Date Palm''' tree O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} but I looked behind to see that I was the tenth and youngest of ten men present there so I kept quiet Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said It is the datepalm tree . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2437]] [[:Category:Chapter on Should a bewitched person be treated in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ibn Abbas I had been eager to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]] [[:Category:Chapter on Witchcraft in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]] [[:Category:Chapter on Witchcraft in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then I said to him O chief of the Believers Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]] [[:Category:Chapter on Witchcraft in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# We the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives but when we came to the Ansar we found that their women had the upper hand over their men so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3096]] [[:Category:Chapter on The eating of a spadix of the palm tree in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave Will you get the permission for Umar He went in and returned saying I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit but I could not bear the situation and so I went to the slave and said Will you get the permission for Umar He went in and returned to me saying I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I said Allah Akbar And then while still standing I said chatting Will you heed what I say O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} We the people of Quraish used to have power over our women but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men here were overpowered by their women . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then I looked around his house and by Allah I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides so I said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Invoke Allah to make your followers rich for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world although they do not worship Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ibn AlDaghina said O Abu Bakr A man like you should not leave his home land nor should he be driven out because you help the destitute earn their livings and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin help the weak and poor entertain guests generously and help the calamity stricken persons . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house he may do so but if he insists on doing that openly ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him for we dislike to break our pact with you but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration of the Prophet to AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Ibn AlDaghina went to Abu Bakr and said O Abu Bakr You know well what contract I have made on your behalf now you are either to abide by it or else release me from my obligation of protecting you because I do not want the Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]] [[:Category:Chapter on The emigration of the Prophet to AlMadina in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# on that Aban said to me Strange You suggest such a thing though you are what you are O guinea pig coming down from the top of AlDal a lotus tree On that the Prophet said O Aban sit down and did not give them any share . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5381]] [[:Category:Chapter on The owner of a thing has to suggest a price in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said Umar has come to me and said The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of the battle of Yamama and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra those who know the Quran by heart at other battle fields whereby a large part of the Quran may be lost unless you collect it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6468]] [[:Category:Chapter on The return of the Prophet from Ahzab and his going out to Bani Quraiza in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The manuscript on which the Quran was collected remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him and then with Umar till Allah took him unto Him and finally it remained with Hafsa Umar daughter . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6868]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# AlZubair said By Allah I think that this Ayah was revealed about that But no by your Lord they can have no Faith until they make you O Muhammad judge in all disputes between them and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions and accept them with full submission . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6887]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayoub Ibn Abi Tamima AlSakhtayani from Muhammad Ibn Seereen from Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace finished the prayer after two rakas and Dhu AlYadain said to him Has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten Messenger of Allah The Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace said Has Dhu AlYadain spoken the truth The people said Yes and the Messenger of Allah may Allah bless him and grant him peace stood and prayed the other two rakas and then said Peace be upon you . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12875]] [[:Category:Chapter on Explanation of the Vessels Mentioned in Sunan AlNasai]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Date Palm==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion i.e. Islam ; and I dont remember a single day passing without our being visited by Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test i.e. troubled by the pagans ; Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia; and when he reached Bark AlGhimad; Ibn AlDaghina; the chief of the tribe of Qara; met him and said; O Abu Bakr! Where are you going? Abu Bakr replied; My people have turned me out of my country ; so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord. Ibn AlDaghina said; O Abu Bakr! '''A man like you should not leave his home-land;''' nor should he be driven out; because you help the destitute; earn their livings; '''and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin;''' help the weak and poor; '''entertain guests generously;''' and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town. So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn AlDaghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn AlDaghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. '''A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland;''' nor should he be driven out. Do you i.e. Quraish drive out a man who helps the destitute; earns their living; '''keeps good relations with his Kith and kin;''' helps the weak and poor; '''entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?''' So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn AlDaghina protection; and they said to Ibn AlDaghina; Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. '''He can pray and recite there whatever he likes;''' '''but he should not hurt us with it;''' and should not do it publicly; because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children. Ibn AlDaghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state; worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly; nor did he recite Quran outside his house. Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a Masjid in front of his house; and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. '''The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number.''' '''They used to wonder at him and look at him.''' Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much; and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish; so they sent for Ibn AlDaghina. When he came to them; they said; '''We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house;''' but he has violated the conditions and he has built a Masjid in front of his house where he prays and recites the Quran publicly. We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So; prevent him from that. '''If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house;''' he may do so; '''but if he insists on doing that openly;''' '''ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him;''' for we dislike to break our pact with you; but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly. Ibn AlDaghina went to Abu Bakr and said; O Abu Bakr! '''You know well what contract I have made on your behalf;''' now; you are either to abide by it; or else release me from my obligation of protecting you; because I do not want the Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man. Abu Bakr replied; '''I release you from your pact to protect me;''' '''and am pleased with the protection from Allah.''' At that time the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in Mecca; and he said to the Muslims; In a dream I have been shown your migration place; a land of date palm trees; between two mountains; the two stony tracts. So; some people migrated to Medina; and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia; returned to Medina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Medina; but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him; Wait for a while; because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also. Abu Bakr said; Do you indeed expect this? Let my father be sacrificed for you! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes. So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in order to accompany him. He fed two camels he possessed with the leaves of AlSamur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months. One day; while we were sitting in Abu Bakr house at noon; someone said to Abu Bakr; This is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before. Abu Bakr said; May my parents be sacrificed for him. By Allah; '''he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity.''' So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came and asked permission to enter; and he was allowed to enter. When he entered; he said to Abu Bakr. Tell everyone who is present with you to go away. Abu Bakr replied; There are none but your family. May my father be sacrificed for you; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; i have been given permission to migrate. Abu Bakr said; Shall I accompany you? May my father be sacrificed for you; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes. Abu Bakr said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! May my father be sacrificed for you; take one of these two camels of mine. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I will accept it with payment. So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma; Abu Bakr daughter; cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it; and for that reason she was named Dhat Alun-Nitaqain i.e. the owner of two belts. Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. '''Abdullah Bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth;''' '''used to stay with them aver night.''' He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Mecca. He would keep in mind any plot made against them; and when it became dark he would go and inform them of it. Amir Bin Fuhaira; '''the freed slave of Abu Bakr;''' '''used to bring the milch sheep of his master;''' Abu Bakr to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. '''So they always had fresh milk at night;''' the milk of their sheep; and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. Amir Bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark before daybreak. He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani AlDail from the family of Bani Abd Bin Adi as an expert guide; and he was in alliance with the family of AlAs Bin Wail AlSahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And when they set out ; '''Amir Bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]]
#Narrated Anas Bin Malik: Out of all the Ansar; living in Medina; Abu Talha had the largest number of date palm trees gardens; and the most beloved of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was standing opposite the Masjid of the Prophet. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to enter it and drink of its good water. When the Verse:'''-By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend in charity of that which you love.''' 3.92 Abu Talha got up and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; Allah says:'''-By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend in charity of that which you love.''' 3.'''92 and the most beloved of my property to me is the Bairuha garden;''' '''so I give it as a charitable gift in Allah Cause and hope to receive good out of it;''' and to have it stored for me with Allah. So; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Dispose it of i.e. utilize it in the way Allah orders you to dispose it of. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Bravo!''' '''That is a fruitful property!''' '''That is a fruitful property!''' I have heard what you have said and I think that you should distribute that garden amongst your relatives. The Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins.Narrated Yahya Bin Yahya:I learnt from Malik;..'''a fruitful property.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6868]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: I had been eager to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah; your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes. 66.4 till Umar performed the Hajj and I too; performed the Hajj along with him. On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature; and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water; and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature; I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him; O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said: If you two wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes ? 66.4 He said; '''I am astonished at your question;''' O Ibn Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa. Then Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said; I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina; used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went; '''I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things;''' and when he went; he used to do the same for me. We; the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives; but when we came to the Ansar; we found that their women had the upper hand over their men; so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me; Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah; the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave does not speak to him throughout the day till the night. The talk scared me and I said to her; Whoever has done so will be ruined! Then I proceeded after dressing myself; and entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Does anyone of you keep the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} angry till night? She said; Yes. I said; You are a ruined losing person! Dont you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor i.e.; Aisha in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Umar added;At that time a talk was circulating among us that the tribe of Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion; on the day of his turn; went to the town and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said; '''Today a great thing has happened.''' I asked; What is it? Have the people of Ghassan come? He said; No; but What has happened is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; has divorced his wives. Umar added; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives and I said Hafsa is a ruined loser. I had already thought that most probably this divorce would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked; What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorce you all? She said; I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room. I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation; so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his; Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter ? The slave went in; talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying; I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet. Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned saying; '''I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.''' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit; but I could not bear the situation; and so I went to the slave and said; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned to me saying; '''I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.''' When I was leaving; behold! The slave called me; saying; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} has given you permission. Then I entered upon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said; O Allah Apostle! Have you divorced your wives? He looked at me and said; No. I said; Allah Akbar! And then; while still standing; I said chatting; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? We; the people of Quraish used to have power over our women; but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men here were overpowered by their women. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled and then I said to him; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Do not be tempted to imitate your companion Aisha ; '''for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled for a second time. '''When I saw him smiling;''' I sat down. Then I looked around his house; and by Allah; I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides; so I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''Invoke Allah to make your followers rich;''' '''for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world ;''' although they do not worship Allah. Thereupon the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat up as he was reclining. and said; Are you of such an opinion; O the son of AlKhattab? '''These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.''' I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Ask Allah to forgive me. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said; I will not enter upon them my wives for one month; because of his anger towards them; when Allah had admonished him. So; when twenty nine days had passed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} first entered upon Aisha. Aisha said to him; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month; but now only twenty-nine days have passed; for I have been counting them one by one. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The present month is of twenty nine days. Aisha added; Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. 2 And out of all his-wives he asked me first; and I chose him. Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what Aisha had said. 1 The Prophet; had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event; so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision; therefore he deserted them for one month. See Quran: 66.4 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]]
#Narrated Abu Mousa: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; I saw in a dream that I was migrating from Mecca to a land where there were date palm trees. I thought that it might be the land of AlYamama or Hajar; but behold; it turned out to be Yathrib i.e. Medina. And I saw cows being slaughtered there; but the reward given by Allah is better than worldly benefits. Behold; those cows proved to symbolize the believers who were killed on the Day of the battle of Uhud; '''and the good which I saw in the dream was the good and the reward and the truth which Allah bestowed upon us after the Badr battle.''' or the Battle of Uhud and that was the victory bestowed by Allah in the Battle of Khaibar and the conquest of Mecca. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1667]]
#Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not Sufyan said: That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect. Then one day he said; O Aisha do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. The one near my head asked the other. What is wrong with this man? '''The latter replied the is under the effect of magic The first one asked;''' '''Who has worked magic on him?''' The other replied Labid Bin AlAsam; a man from Bani Zuraiq who was an ally of the Jews and was a hypocrite. The first one asked; What material did he use ? The other replied; A comb and the hair stuck to it. The first one asked; Where is that ? The other replied. In a skin of pollen of a male date palm tree kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to that well and took out those things and said That was the well which was shown to me in a dream Its water looked like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palm trees looked like the heads of devils. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; Then that thing was taken out I said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Why do you not treat yourself with Nashra? He said; Allah has cured me; I dislike to let evil spread among my people. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2437]]
#Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me; he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about? I asked; What is that; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? He said; Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion; What is the disease of this man? The other replied; '''He is under the effect of magic.''' The first one asked; '''Who has worked magic on him?''' The other replied; Labid Bin Asam; a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq. The first one asked ; With what has it been done? The other replied; With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree. The first one asked; Where is it? The other replied; '''In the well of Dharwan.''' Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said; '''By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils I said;''' O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin? He said; No! As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth; and it was filled up with earth [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]]
#Narrated Aisha: A man called Labid Bin AlAsam from the tribe of Bani Zaraiq worked magic on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} till Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done. One day or one night he was with us; he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period; and then said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I have asked him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other near my feet. One of them said to his companion; What is the disease of this man? The other replied; '''He is under the effect of magic.''' The first one asked; '''Who has worked the magic on him?''' The other replied; Labid Bin AlAsam. The first one asked; What material did he use? The other replied; A comb and the hairs stuck to it and the skin of pollen of a male date palm. The first one asked; Where is that? The other replied; '''That is in the well of Dharwan;''' So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with some of his companions went there and came back saying; O Aisha; '''the color of its water is like the infusion of Henna leaves.''' '''The tops of the date-palm trees near it are like the heads of the devils.''' I asked. O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Why did you not show it to the people ? He said; Since Allah cured me; I disliked to let evil spread among the people. '''Then he ordered that the well be filled up with earth.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2435]]
#Narrated Zaid Bin Thabit AlAnsari: '''who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation:''' Abu Bakr sent for me after the heavy casualties among the warriors of the battle of Yamama where a great number of Qurra were killed. Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said; Umar has come to me and said; The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of the battle of Yamama; and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra those who know the Quran by heart at other battle-fields; whereby a large part of the Quran may be lost; unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Quran. Abu Bakr added; I said to Umar; How can I do something which Allah Apostle has not done? Umar said to me ; By Allah; '''it is really a good thing.''' So Umar kept on pressing; trying to persuade me to accept his proposal; till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as Umar. Zaid Bin Thabit added: Umar was sitting with him Abu Bakr and was not speaking. me. You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you of telling lies or of forgetfulness : and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Therefore; look for the Quran and collect it in one manuscript. By Allah; if he Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift one of the mountains from its place it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Quran. I said to both of them; How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done? Abu Bakr said; By Allah; '''it is really a good thing.''' So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and Umar. So I started locating Quranic material and collecting it from parchments; scapula; leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men who knew it by heart. I found with Khuzaima two Verses of Surat AlTauba which I had not found with anybody else; and they were :- Verily there has come to you an Apostle Muhammad from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He Muhammad is ardently anxious over you to be rightly guided 9.128 The manuscript on which the Quran was collected; remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him; and then with Umar till Allah took him unto Him; and finally it remained with Hafsa; Umar daughter. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6993]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Date Palm==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me; he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about? I asked; What is that; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? He said; Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion; What is the disease of this man? The other replied; He is under the effect of magic. The first one asked; Who has worked magic on him? The other replied; Labid Bin Asam; a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq. The first one asked ; With what has it been done? The other replied; '''With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.''' The first one asked; Where is it? The other replied; In the well of Dharwan. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said; By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin? He said; No! '''As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth;''' and it was filled up with earth [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: I had been eager to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah; your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes. 66.4 till Umar performed the Hajj and I too; performed the Hajj along with him. On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature; and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water; and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature; I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him; O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said: If you two wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes ? 66.4 He said; I am astonished at your question; O Ibn Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa. Then Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said; I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina; used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went; I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things; and when he went; he used to do the same for me. We; the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives; but when we came to the Ansar; we found that their women had the upper hand over their men; so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. '''I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back.''' She said to me; Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah; the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave does not speak to him throughout the day till the night. '''The talk scared me and I said to her;''' '''Whoever has done so will be ruined!''' Then I proceeded after dressing myself; and entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Does anyone of you keep the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} angry till night? She said; Yes. I said; '''You are a ruined losing person!''' Dont you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor i.e.; Aisha in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Umar added;At that time a talk was circulating among us that the tribe of Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion; on the day of his turn; '''went to the town and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there.''' '''I became horrified and came out to him.''' He said; Today a great thing has happened. I asked; What is it? Have the people of Ghassan come? He said; No; '''but What has happened is greater and more horrifying than that:''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; has divorced his wives. Umar added; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives and I said Hafsa is a ruined loser. I had already thought that most probably this divorce would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked; '''What makes you weep?''' Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorce you all? She said; I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room. I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation; so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his; Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter ? The slave went in; talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying; I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet. Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned saying; I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet. So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit; but I could not bear the situation; and so I went to the slave and said; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned to me saying; I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet. When I was leaving; behold! The slave called me; saying; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} has given you permission. Then I entered upon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said; O Allah Apostle! Have you divorced your wives? He looked at me and said; No. I said; Allah Akbar! And then; while still standing; I said chatting; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? We; the people of Quraish used to have power over our women; but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men here were overpowered by their women. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled and then I said to him; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Do not be tempted to imitate your companion Aisha ; for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling; I sat down. Then I looked around his house; and by Allah; I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides; so I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich; for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world ; although they do not worship Allah. Thereupon the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat up as he was reclining. and said; Are you of such an opinion; O the son of AlKhattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world. I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Ask Allah to forgive me. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said; I will not enter upon them my wives for one month; '''because of his anger towards them;''' when Allah had admonished him. So; when twenty nine days had passed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} first entered upon Aisha. Aisha said to him; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month; but now only twenty-nine days have passed; for I have been counting them one by one. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The present month is of twenty nine days. Aisha added; Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. 2 And out of all his-wives he asked me first; and I chose him. Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what Aisha had said. 1 The Prophet; had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event; so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision; therefore he deserted them for one month. See Quran: 66.4 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]]
#Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion i.e. Islam ; and I dont remember a single day passing without our being visited by Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test i.e. '''troubled by the pagans ;''' Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia; and when he reached Bark AlGhimad; Ibn AlDaghina; the chief of the tribe of Qara; met him and said; O Abu Bakr! Where are you going? Abu Bakr replied; My people have turned me out of my country ; so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord. Ibn AlDaghina said; O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land; nor should he be driven out; '''because you help the destitute;''' earn their livings; and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin; '''help the weak and poor;''' entertain guests generously; and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town. So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn AlDaghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn AlDaghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland; nor should he be driven out. Do you i.e. '''Quraish drive out a man who helps the destitute;''' earns their living; keeps good relations with his Kith and kin; '''helps the weak and poor;''' entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons? So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn AlDaghina protection; and they said to Ibn AlDaghina; Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes; but he should not hurt us with it; and should not do it publicly; '''because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children.''' Ibn AlDaghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state; worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly; nor did he recite Quran outside his house. Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a Masjid in front of his house; and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. '''Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much;''' and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. '''That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish;''' so they sent for Ibn AlDaghina. When he came to them; they said; We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house; but he has violated the conditions and he has built a Masjid in front of his house where he prays and recites the Quran publicly. '''We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably.''' So; prevent him from that. If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house; he may do so; but if he insists on doing that openly; ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him; '''for we dislike to break our pact with you;''' but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly. Ibn AlDaghina went to Abu Bakr and said; O Abu Bakr! You know well what contract I have made on your behalf; now; you are either to abide by it; or else release me from my obligation of protecting you; because I do not want the Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man. Abu Bakr replied; I release you from your pact to protect me; and am pleased with the protection from Allah. At that time the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in Mecca; and he said to the Muslims; In a dream I have been shown your migration place; a land of date palm trees; between two mountains; the two stony tracts. So; some people migrated to Medina; and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia; returned to Medina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Medina; but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him; Wait for a while; because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also. Abu Bakr said; Do you indeed expect this? '''Let my father be sacrificed for you!''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes. So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in order to accompany him. '''He fed two camels he possessed with the leaves of AlSamur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months.''' One day; while we were sitting in Abu Bakr house at noon; someone said to Abu Bakr; This is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before. Abu Bakr said; '''May my parents be sacrificed for him.''' By Allah; he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came and asked permission to enter; and he was allowed to enter. When he entered; he said to Abu Bakr. Tell everyone who is present with you to go away. Abu Bakr replied; There are none but your family. '''May my father be sacrificed for you;''' O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; i have been given permission to migrate. Abu Bakr said; Shall I accompany you? '''May my father be sacrificed for you;''' O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Yes. Abu Bakr said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''May my father be sacrificed for you;''' take one of these two camels of mine. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; I will accept it with payment. So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma; Abu Bakr daughter; cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it; and for that reason she was named Dhat Alun-Nitaqain i.e. the owner of two belts. Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. Abdullah Bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth; used to stay with them aver night. He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Mecca. '''He would keep in mind any plot made against them;''' '''and when it became dark he would go and inform them of it.''' Amir Bin Fuhaira; the freed slave of Abu Bakr; used to bring the milch sheep of his master; Abu Bakr to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. So they always had fresh milk at night; the milk of their sheep; and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. Amir Bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark before daybreak. He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani AlDail from the family of Bani Abd Bin Adi as an expert guide; '''and he was in alliance with the family of AlAs Bin Wail AlSahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And when they set out ; Amir Bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3768]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin AlZubair: A man from the Ansar disputed with AlZubair before the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} about the canals of Harrah which they used to irrigate the date palms. The Ansari said: Let the water pass. '''But he refused;''' So they brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to AlZubair: O Zubair! Irrigate your land then let the water pass to you neighbor. '''The Ansari became angry and said:'''[O Messenger of Allah!] Is this because he is your aunt son? The face of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} changed color. Then he said: O Zubair! Irrigate your land and then withhold the water until it reaches the walls. AlZubair said: By Allah! I think that this Ayah was revealed about that: But no; by your Lord; '''they can have no Faith until they make you O Muhammad judge in all disputes between them;''' and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions and accept them with full submission. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7480]]
#Narrated Zaid Bin Thabit AlAnsari: who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the heavy casualties among the warriors of the battle of Yamama where a great number of Qurra were killed. Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said; Umar has come to me and said; '''The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of the battle of Yamama;''' '''and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra those who know the Quran by heart at other battle-fields;''' '''whereby a large part of the Quran may be lost;''' unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Quran. Abu Bakr added; I said to Umar; How can I do something which Allah Apostle has not done? Umar said to me ; By Allah; it is really a good thing. So Umar kept on pressing; trying to persuade me to accept his proposal; till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as Umar. Zaid Bin Thabit added: Umar was sitting with him Abu Bakr and was not speaking. me. You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you of telling lies or of forgetfulness : and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Therefore; look for the Quran and collect it in one manuscript. By Allah; if he Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift one of the mountains from its place it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Quran. I said to both of them; How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done? Abu Bakr said; By Allah; it is really a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and Umar. So I started locating Quranic material and collecting it from parchments; scapula; leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men who knew it by heart. I found with Khuzaima two Verses of Surat AlTauba which I had not found with anybody else; and they were :- Verily there has come to you an Apostle Muhammad from amongst yourselves. '''It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He Muhammad is ardently anxious over you to be rightly guided 9.'''128 The manuscript on which the Quran was collected; remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him; and then with Umar till Allah took him unto Him; and finally it remained with Hafsa; Umar daughter. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6993]]
#It was narrated from Urwah that Abdullah Bin AlZubair narrated to him that: '''A man among the Ansar disputed with AlZubair concerning a stream in AlHarrah from which they both used to water their date palm trees.''' The Ansari said: Let the water flow; '''but he AlZubair refused.''' They brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL. The Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL said: Irrigate your land ; O Zubair; then let the water flow to your neighbor. '''The Ansari became angry and said:''' O Messenger of Allah; is it because he is your cousin? The face of the Messenger of Allah SAWSYMOBOL changed color because of anger and he said: O Zubair; irrigate your land then block the water until it flows back to the walls. AlZubair said: I think that this Verse was revealed concerning this matter: But no; by your Lord; '''they can have no faith.''' [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12436]]
#Narrated Zaid Bin Thabit: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} took a room made of date palm leaves mats in the Masjid. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} prayed in it for a few nights till the people gathered to pray the night prayer Tarawih behind him. Then on the 4th night the people did not hear his voice and they thought he had slept; '''so some of them started humming in order that he might come out.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} then said; '''You continued doing what I saw you doing till I was afraid that this Tarawih prayer might be enjoined on you;''' and if it were enjoined on you; you would not continue performing it. Therefore; O people! Perform your prayers at your homes; for the best prayer of a person is what is performed at his home except the compulsory congregational prayer. See Hadith No. 229;Vol. 3 See Hadith No. 134; Vol. 8 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1423]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Cucumb

2019-01-02T08:37:39Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Cucumber==
# Narrated Abdullah Bin Jafar Bin Abi Talib I saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} eating fresh dates with snake '''Cucumber''' . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3091]] [[:Category:Chapter on The eating of snake cucumber with fresh dates in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Muadh Ibn Jabal When the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent him to the Yemen he said to him Collect corn from the corn sheep from the sheep camel from the camels and cow from the cows . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25195]] [[:Category:Chapter on Zakat On Agricultural Produce in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Malik said When a slave is owned by his wife or a husband owns his wife the possession of each of them is rendered void without divorce . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35351]] [[:Category:The Book of Vows and Oaths in Muwata Malik]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that he heard Abdullah Ibn Umar making dua on Safa saying O Allah You have said call on Me I will answer you and You do not break Your promise . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35863]] [[:Category:The Book of Business Transactions in Muwata Malik]]
# Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah Ibn Umar used to say If a camel that is being driven as a sacrificial animal gives birth the offspring should be carried along as well and they are sacrificed together with her and if there is no place where they can be carried they should be carried on the mother until they are all sacrificed . [[MuwataMalik-017-001-35878]] [[:Category:The Book of Business Transactions in Muwata Malik]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Cucumber==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Kaladah Ibn Hanbal: Safwan Ibn Umayah sent him with some milk; a young gazelle and some small cucumbers to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} when he was in the upper part of Mecca. I entered but I did not give a salutation. He said: Go back and say: '''Peace be upon you!''' This happened after Safwan Ibn Umayah and embraced Islam. Amr said: Ibn Safwan told me all this on the authority of Kaladah Ibn Hanbal; and he did not say: I heard it from him.Abu Dawud said: Yahya Bin Habib said: Umayah Bin Safwan. He did not say: I heard from Kaladah Bin Hanbal. Yahya also said: Amr Bin Abdullah Bin Safwan told him that Kaladah Bin AlHanbal told him. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-27119]]
#Narrated Aisha; Ummul Muminin: My mother intended to make me gain weight to send me to the house of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''But nothing which she desired benefited me till she gave me cucumber with fresh dates to eat.''' Then I gained as much weight as she desired. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28387]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin Jafar Bin Abi Talib: I saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} eating fresh dates with snake cucumber. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3091]]
#Abdullah Bin Jafar reported: I saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} eating cucumber with fresh dates. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21110]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin Jafar: I saw the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3099]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin Jafar: I saw Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3101]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin Jafar: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} would eat snake cucumber with fresh dates.[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith isHassan Sahih Gharib; we do not know of it except as a narration of Ibrahim Bin Sad. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10481]]
#Abdullah Bin Jafar said: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to eat cucumber with fresh dates [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28487]]
#Narrated Muadh Ibn Jabal: When the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent him to the Yemen; he said to him : Collect corn from the corn; sheep from the sheep; camel from the camels; and cow from the cows.Abu Dawud said: '''In Egypt I saw a cucumber thirteen spans in length and a citron cut into two pieces loaded on a camel like two loads.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25195]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Cucumber==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abdullah Bin Jafar: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} would eat snake cucumber with fresh dates.[Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith isHassan Sahih Gharib; '''we do not know of it except as a narration of Ibrahim Bin Sad.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10481]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Children of israel

2019-01-02T08:37:38Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Children Of Israel==
# he heard Muawiya Bin Abi Sufyan who was on the pulpit and was taking a tuft of hair from one of his guards saying Where are your religious learned men I heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbidding this false hair and saying The '''Children Of Israel''' were destroyed when their women started using this . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1745]] [[:Category:Chapter on The relative of the killed person has the right to choose one of two compensations in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Saeed Bin Jubair I said to Ibn Abbas Nauf AlBukah claims that Moses the companion of AlKhadir was not Moses the prophet of the '''Children Of Israel''' but some other Moses . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3675]] [[:Category:Chapter on The virtues of Abdullah Bin Salam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He said O Moses I have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me and which you do not know while you have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]] [[:Category:Chapter on The story of AlKhidr with Musa Moses alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Moses asked May I follow you He said But you will not be able to remain patient with me for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand Moses said You will find me if Allah so will truly patient and I will not disobey you in aught . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]] [[:Category:Chapter on The story of AlKhidr with Musa Moses alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So both of them set out walking along the sea shore a boat passed by them and they asked the crew of the boat to take them on board . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]] [[:Category:Chapter on The story of AlKhidr with Musa Moses alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# AlKhadir said to Moses O Moses My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah Knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]] [[:Category:Chapter on The story of AlKhidr with Musa Moses alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# AlKhadir replied Did I not tell you that you would not be able to remain patient with me Moses replied Do not blame me for what I have forgotten and do not be hard upon me for my fault . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]] [[:Category:Chapter on The story of AlKhidr with Musa Moses alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When he had finished the bath he moved towards his clothes so as to take them but the stone took his clothes and fled Moses picked up his stick and ran after the stone saying O stone Give me my garment Till he reached a group of Bani Israel who saw him naked then and found him the best of what Allah had created and Allah cleared him of what they had accused him of . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]] [[:Category:Chapter on The story of AlKhidr with Musa Moses alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# This was what Allah refers to in His Saying O you who believe Be you not like those Who annoyed Moses But Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged And he was honorable In Allah Sight . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]] [[:Category:Chapter on The story of AlKhidr with Musa Moses alayhissalam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# His boy servant then said to him Do you remember when we be took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish none but Satan made me forget to remember it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6817]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I came to Mousa {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said to me something like he had said the first time but I said I feel too shy before my Lord to go back to Him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7039]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then it was called out I have decreed the reward for My obligation and I have reduced the burden for My slaves and I will give a ten fold reward for each good deed . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7039]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# It is like this here while it is Jibrail the first time it appears in this narration and Jibrail is often used in the Hadith literature . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7039]] [[:Category:The Book of Prophetic Commentary on the Quran Tafseer of the Prophet in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I dismounted and prayed and he said Do you know where you have prayed You have prayed in Bethlehem where Eisa {{SAWSYMBOL}} was born . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# I fell down prostrate and it was said to me Indeed The day I created the heavens and the Earth I enjoined upon you and your Ummah fifty prayers so establish them you and your Ummah . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Then Allah the Mighty and Sublime revealed AlQisas the law of equality in punishment is prescribed for your in case of murder the free for the free the slave for the slave and the female for the female . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Adhering to it in fairness means asking him to pay the Diyah in a fair manner and payment in fairness means giving the Diyah in a fair manner . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# By the One in whose hand is the soul of Muhammad if Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal I would cut off her hand . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11605]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# He took a palm stalk and started counting his fingers with it and said A nation from among the '''Children Of Israel''' was turned into beasts of the Earth and I do not know what kind of animals they were I said O Messenger of Allah the people have eaten some of them . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11605]] [[:Category:Chapter on Enjoining AlSalah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik May Allah Be Pleased With Him And The Different Wordings In It in Sunan AlNasai]]
# It was narrated from Abu Baddah Bin Aasi m from his father that the Prophet granted permission for some shepherds to stone one day and to not stone the next day . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12100]] [[:Category:Chapter on Interpreting The Saying Of Allah The Mighty And Sublime But If The Killer Is Forgiven By The Brother Or The Relatives Of The Killed Against Blood Money Then Adhering To It With Fairness And Payment Of The Blood Money To The Heir Should Be Made In Fairness in Sunan AlNasai]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Children Of Israel==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Saeed Bin Jubair: I said to Ibn Abbas; Nauf AlBukah claims that Moses; the companion of AlKhadir was not Moses the prophet of the children of Israel; but some other Moses. Ibn Abbas said; Allah enemy i.e. Nauf has told a lie. Ubai Bin Kaab told us that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Once Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked who was the most learned man amongst the people. He said; I. Allah admonished him as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him Allah. So; Allah said to him; Yes; at the junction of the two seas there is a Slave of Mine who is more learned than you. Moses said; O my Lord! How can I meet him? Allah said; Take a fish and put it in a large basket and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish. Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and proceeded along with his servant boy; Yusha Bin Noon; till they reached the rock where they laid their heads i.e. lay down. Moses slept; and the fish; moving out of the basket; fell into the sea. It took its way into the sea straight as in a tunnel. Allah stopped the flow of water over the fish and it became like an arch the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} pointed out this arch with his hands. They travelled the rest of the night; and the next day Moses said to his boy servant ; Give us our food; for indeed; we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours. '''Moses did not feel tired till he crossed that place which Allah had ordered him to seek after.''' His boy servant said to him; Do you know that when we were sitting near that rock; I forgot the fish; and none but Satan caused me to forget to tell you about it; and it took its course into the sea in an amazing way?. '''So there was a path for the fish and that astonished them.''' Moses said; That was what we were seeking after. So; both of them retraced their footsteps till they reached the rock. There they saw a man Lying covered with a garment. Moses greeted him and he replied saying; How do people greet each other in your land? Moses said; I am Moses. The man asked; Moses of Bani Israel? Moses said; Yes; I have come to you so that you may teach me from those things which Allah has taught you. He said; O Moses! I have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me; and which you do not know; while you have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know. Moses asked; May I follow you? He said; '''But you will not be able to remain patient with me for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand?''' Moses said; You will find me; if Allah so will; '''truly patient;''' '''and I will not disobey you in aught.''' So; both of them set out walking along the sea-shore; a boat passed by them and they asked the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized AlKhadir and so they took them on board without fare. When they were on board the boat; a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice into the sea. AlKhadir said to Moses; O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah Knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak. Then suddenly AlKhadir took an adze and plucked a plank; and Moses did not notice it till he had plucked a plank with the adze. Moses said to him; What have you done? They took us on board charging us nothing; yet you I have intentionally made a hole in their boat so as to drown its passengers. Verily; you have done a dreadful thing. AlKhadir replied; '''Did I not tell you that you would not be able to remain patient with me?''' Moses replied; '''Do not blame me for what I have forgotten;''' and do not be hard upon me for my fault. So the first excuse of Moses was that he had forgotten. When they had left the sea; they passed by a boy playing with other boys. '''AlKhadir took hold of the boys head and plucked it with his hand like this.''' Sufyan; the sub narrator pointed with his fingertips as if he was plucking some fruit. Moses said to him; Have you killed an innocent person who has not killed any person? You have really done a horrible thing. AlKhadir said; Did I not tell you that you could not remain patient with me? Moses said If I ask you about anything after this; dont accompany me. You have received an excuse from me. Then both of them went on till they came to some people of a village; and they asked its inhabitant for wood but they refused to entertain them as guests. Then they saw therein a wall which was just going to collapse and AlKhadir repaired it just by touching it with his hands. Sufyan; the sub-narrator; pointed with his hands; illustrating how AlKhadir passed his hands over the wall upwards. Moses said; These are the people whom we have called on; but they neither gave us food; nor entertained us as guests; yet you have repaired their wall. If you had wished; you could have taken wages for it. AlKhadir said; This is the parting between you and me; and I shall tell you the explanation of those things on which you could not remain patient. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; '''We wished that Moses could have remained patient by virtue of which Allah might have told us more about their story.''' Sufyan the sub-narrator said that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses!''' '''If he had remained patient;''' we would have been told further about their case. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]]
#Anas Bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I was brought an animal that was larger than a donkey and smaller than a mule; whose stride could reach as far as it could see. I mounted it; and Jibril was with me; and I set off. Then he said: Dismount and pray; so I did that. He said: Do you know where you have prayed? You have prayed in Taibah; which will be the place of the emigration. Then he said: Dismount and pray; so I prayed. He said: Do you know where you have prayed? You have prayed in Mount Sinai; where Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' spoke to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}}. So I dismounted and prayed; and he said: Do you know where you have prayed? You have prayed in Bethlehem; where Eisa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; was born. Then I entered Bait AlMaqdis Jerusalem where the Prophets; '''peace be upon them;''' were assembled for me; '''and Jibril brought me forward to lead them in prayer.''' '''Then I was taken up to the first heaven;''' where I saw Adam; {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''Then I was taken up to the second heaven where I saw the maternal cousins Eisa and Yahya;''' '''peace be upon them.''' '''Then I was taken up to the third heaven where I saw Yousif;''' {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''Then I was taken up to the fourth heaven where I saw Harun;''' {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''Then I was taken up to the fifth heaven where I saw Idris;''' {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''Then I was taken up to the sixth heaven where I saw Mousa;''' {{SAWSYMBOL}}. '''Then I was taken up to the seventh heaven where I saw Ibrahim;''' {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Then I was taken up above seven heavens and we came to Sidrah AlMuntaha and I was covered with fog. I fell down prostrate and it was said to me: Indeed The day I created the heavens and the Earth; I enjoined upon you and your Ummah fifty prayers; so establish them; you and your Ummah. I came back to Ibrahim and he did not ask me about anything; then I came to Mousa and he said: How much did your Lord enjoin upon you and your Ummah? I said: Fifty prayers. He said: You will not be able to establish them; neither you nor your Ummah. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it. So I went back to my Lord and He reduced it by ten. Then I came to Mousa and he told me to go back; so I went back and He reduced it by ten. Then I came to Mousa and he told me to go back; so I went back and He reduced it by ten. Then it was reduced it by ten. Then it was reduced to five prayers. He Mousa said: Go back to you Lord and ask Him to reduce it; for two prayers were enjoined upon the Children of Israel but they did not establish them. So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to reduce it; but He said: The day I created the heavens and the Earth; I enjoined fifty prayers upon you and your Ummah. Five is for fifty; so establish them; you and your Ummah. I knew that this was what Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' had determined so I went back to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and he said: Go back. But I knew that it was what Allah had determined; so I did not go back. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11605]]
#It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: There was Qisas among the Children of Israel; but Diyah was unknown among them. Then Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' revealed: AlQisas the law of equality in punishment is prescribed for your in case of murder: '''the free for the free;''' the slave for the slave; and the female for the female. Up to His saying: But if the killer is forgiven by the brother 9or the relatives of the killed against blood money; '''then adhering to it with fairness and payment of the blood money to the heir should be made in fairness.'''[2] Forgiveness means accepting the Diyah in the case of deliberate killing. '''Adhering to it in fairness means asking him to pay the Diyah in a fair manner;''' '''and payment in fairness means giving the Diyah in a fair manner.''' '''This is and alleviation and a mercy from you Lord;'''[1] means: '''This is easier thanthat which was prescribed for those who came before you;''' which was Qisas and not Diyah. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12099]]
#It was narrated that Mujahid said: AlQisas the Law of Equality in punishment is prescribed for you in case of murder: the free for the free[2] The rule for the Children of Israel was Qisas; and not Diyah. Then Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' revealed the Diyah to them; and He revealed this ruling to this Ummah as an alleviation of the ruling that applied to the Children of Israel. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12100]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: The law of Qisas i.e. equality in punishment was prescribed for the children of Israel; but the Diya i.e. blood money was not ordained for them. So Allah said to this Nation i.e. Muslims : O you who believe! The law of AlQisas i.e. equality in punishment is prescribed for you in cases of murder: '''The free for the free;''' the slave for the slave; and the female for the female. But if the relatives or one of them of the killed person forgive their brother i.e. the killers something of Qisas i.e. '''not to kill the killer by accepting blood money in the case of intentional murder --then the relatives of the killed person should demand blood-money in a reasonable manner and the killer must pay with handsome gratitude.''' '''This is an allevitation and a Mercy from your Lord;''' in comparison to what was prescribed for the nations before you. So after this; whoever transgresses the limits i.e. to kill the killer after taking the blood-money shall have a painful torment. 2.178 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6817]]
#It was narrated from Anas Bin Malik; from Malik Bin Sasaah; that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: While I was at the Kabah; in a state between sleep and wakefulness; three men came; and one of them who was in the middle came toward me. '''I was brought a basin of gold;''' '''filled with wisdom and faith;''' and he slit open from the throat to the lower abdomen; and washed the heart with Zamzam water; '''then - it was filled with wisdom and faith.''' Then I was brought a riding-beast; smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey. I set off with Jibril; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and we came to the lowest heaven.''' It was said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: '''Has revelation been sent to him?''' '''Welcome to him;''' '''what an excellent visit his is.''' I came to Adam; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent son and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the second heaven and it was said:''' Who is this? He said: Jibrail. [1] It was said: Who is with you? he said: Muhammad. And the same exchange took place. I came to Yahya and Eisa; '''peace be upon them both;''' and greeted them; and they said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the third heaven and it was said:''' Who is this? He said: Jibrail. It was said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. And the same exchange took place. I came to Yousif; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the fourth heaven and the same exchange took place.''' I came to Idris; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the fifth heaven and the same exchange took place.''' I came to Harun; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' '''Then we came to the sixth heaven and the same exchange took place.''' I came to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent brother and Prophet.''' What I passed him; he wept; and it was said: Why are you weeping? He said: O Lord; this young man whom You have sent after me; '''more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation;''' '''and they will be more virtuous than them.''' '''Then we came to the seventh heaven and a similar exchange took place.''' I came to Ibrahim; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and greeted him; and he said: '''Welcome to you!''' '''What an excellent son and Prophet.''' Then I was taken up to the Oft-Frequented House AlBait AlMamur and I asked Jibrail about it; and he said: This is AlBait AlMamur in which seventy thousand angels pray everyday; and when they leave it they never come back. Then I was taken up to Sidrah AlMuntaha the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary. Its fruits were like Qilal [2] of Hajar and its leaves were like the ears of elephants. At its base were four rivers: Two hidden rivers and two manifest rivers. I asked Jibril About them and he said: '''The two hidden ones are in paradise;''' and the two manifest ones are the Euphrates and the Nile. Then fifty prayers were enjoined upon me. I came to Mousa and he said: What happened? I said: Fifty prayers have been enjoined upon me. He said: I know more about the people than you. I tried hard with the Children of Israel. Your Ummah will never be able to bear that. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it for you. So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to reduce it; and He made it forty. Then I went back to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and he said: What happened? I said: He made it forty. He said to me something similar to what he said the first time; so I went back to my Lord and He made it thirty. I came to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and told him; and he said to me something similar to what he said the first time; so I went back to my Lord and he made it twenty; then ten; then five. I came to Mousa; {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and he said to me something like he had said the first time;''' but I said: I feel too shy before my Lord to go back to Him. Then it was called out: '''I have decreed the reward for My obligation;''' '''and I have reduced the burden for My slaves and I will give a ten-fold reward for each good deed.'''[1] '''It is like this here;''' while it is Jibrail the first time it appears in this narration; and Jibrail is often used in the Hadith literature.[2] Plural of Qullah [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-11603]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Children Of Israel==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The Prophet Moses was a shy person and used to cover his body completely because of his extensive shyness. '''One of the children of Israel hurt him by saying;''' '''He covers his body in this way only because of some defect in his skin;''' either leprosy or scrotal hernia; '''or he has some other defect.''' Allah wished to clear Moses of what they said about him; so one day while Moses was in seclusion; he took off his clothes and put them on a stone and started taking a bath. When he had finished the bath; he moved towards his clothes so as to take them; but the stone took his clothes and fled; Moses picked up his stick and ran after the stone saying; O stone! Give me my garment! Till he reached a group of Bani Israel who saw him naked then; and found him the best of what Allah had created; and Allah cleared him of what they had accused him of. The stone stopped there and Moses took and put his garment on and started hitting the stone with his stick. By Allah; the stone still has some traces of the hitting; three; four or five marks. This was what Allah refers to in His Saying:- O you who believe! Be you not like those Who annoyed Moses; But Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged; And he was honorable In Allah Sight. 33.69 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4199]]
#Narrated Saeed Bin Jubair: I said to Ibn Abbas; Nauf AlBikali claims that Moses; the companion of AlKhadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel Ibn Abbas said; '''The enemy of Allah Nauf told a lie.''' Narrated Ubai Bin Kaab that he heard Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} saying; Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked; Who is the most learned person among the people? Moses replied; I am the most learned. Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you. Moses asked; O my Lord; how can I meet him? Allah said; Take a fish and put it in a basket and set out ; and where you; '''will lose the fish;''' you will find him. So Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and set out; along with his boy-servant Yusha Bin Noon; till they reached a rock on which they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea straight as in a tunnel. 18.61 Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish; and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up; his companion forgot to tell him about the fish; and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night. The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant Bring us our early meal; no doubt; '''we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.''' 18.62 Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him; Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish; none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way. 18.63 There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said; That is what we have been seeking. So they went back retracing their footsteps. 18.64 They both returned; retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. AlKhadir said astonishingly. Is there such a greeting in your land? Moses said; I am Moses. He said; Are you the Moses of the children of Israel? Moses said; I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught. AlKhadir said; You will not be able to have patience with me. 18.66 O Moses! I have some of Allah knowledge which He has bestowed upon me but you do not know it; and you too; have some of Allah knowledge which He has bestowed upon you; but I do not know it. Moses said; Allah willing; you will find me patient; and I will not disobey you in anything. 18.6 AlKhadir said to him. If you then follow me; do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it. 18.70 ; After that both of them proceeded along the sea coast; till a boat passed by and they requested the crew to let them go on board. The crew recognized AlKhadir and allowed them to get on board free of charge. When they got on board suddenly Moses saw that AlKhadir had pulled out one of the planks of the boat with an adze. Moses said to him. These people gave us a free lift; yet you have scuttled their boat so as to drown its people! Truly; '''you have done a dreadful thing.''' 18.71 AlKhadir said; '''Didnt I say that you can have no patience with me ?''' 18.72 Moses said; Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair with you. 18.73 Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''The first excuse given by Moses;''' was that he had forgotten. Then a sparrow came and sat over the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once in the sea. AlKhadir said to Moses; My knowledge and your knowledge; compared to Allah knowledge is like what this sparrow has taken out of the sea. Then they both got out of the boat; and while they were walking on the sea shore; AlKhadir saw a boy playing with other boys. '''AlKhadir got hold of the head of that boy and pulled it out with his hands and killed him.''' Moses said; Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody! Truly; '''you have done an illegal thing.''' 18.74 He said; '''Didnt I tell you that you can have no patience with me?''' 18.75 The sub narrator said; the second blame was stronger than the first one. Moses said; If I ask you about anything after this; keep me not in your company; '''you have received an excuse from me.''' 18.76 Then they both proceeded until they came to the inhabitants of a town. They asked them food but they refused to entertain them. '''In that town they found there a wall on the point of falling down.''' 18.77 AlKhadir set it up straight with his own hands. Moses said; These are people to whom we came; but they neither fed us nor received us as guests. If you had wished; you could surely have exacted some recompense for it. AlKhadir said; This is the parting between me and you..that is the interpretation of those things over which you were unable to hold patience. 18.78-82 Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that Allah might have described to us more about their story. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7039]]
#Narrated Saeed Bin Jubair: I said to Ibn Abbas; Nauf AlBukah claims that Moses; the companion of AlKhadir was not Moses the prophet of the children of Israel; but some other Moses. Ibn Abbas said; '''Allah enemy i.'''e. '''Nauf has told a lie.''' Ubai Bin Kaab told us that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Once Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked who was the most learned man amongst the people. He said; I. Allah admonished him as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him Allah. So; Allah said to him; Yes; at the junction of the two seas there is a Slave of Mine who is more learned than you. Moses said; O my Lord! How can I meet him? Allah said; '''Take a fish and put it in a large basket and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish.''' Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and proceeded along with his servant boy; Yusha Bin Noon; till they reached the rock where they laid their heads i.e. lay down. Moses slept; and the fish; moving out of the basket; '''fell into the sea.''' It took its way into the sea straight as in a tunnel. Allah stopped the flow of water over the fish and it became like an arch the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} pointed out this arch with his hands. They travelled the rest of the night; and the next day Moses said to his boy servant ; Give us our food; for indeed; '''we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.''' Moses did not feel tired till he crossed that place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy servant said to him; Do you know that when we were sitting near that rock; I forgot the fish; and none but Satan caused me to forget to tell you about it; and it took its course into the sea in an amazing way?. So there was a path for the fish and that astonished them. Moses said; That was what we were seeking after. So; both of them retraced their footsteps till they reached the rock. '''There they saw a man Lying covered with a garment.''' Moses greeted him and he replied saying; How do people greet each other in your land? Moses said; I am Moses. The man asked; Moses of Bani Israel? Moses said; Yes; I have come to you so that you may teach me from those things which Allah has taught you. He said; O Moses! I have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me; and which you do not know; while you have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know. Moses asked; May I follow you? He said; But you will not be able to remain patient with me for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand? Moses said; You will find me; if Allah so will; truly patient; and I will not disobey you in aught. So; both of them set out walking along the sea-shore; a boat passed by them and they asked the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized AlKhadir and so they took them on board without fare. When they were on board the boat; a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice into the sea. AlKhadir said to Moses; O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah Knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak. Then suddenly AlKhadir took an adze and plucked a plank; and Moses did not notice it till he had plucked a plank with the adze. Moses said to him; What have you done? They took us on board charging us nothing; yet you I have intentionally made a hole in their boat so as to drown its passengers. Verily; '''you have done a dreadful thing.''' AlKhadir replied; Did I not tell you that you would not be able to remain patient with me? Moses replied; Do not blame me for what I have forgotten; and do not be hard upon me for my fault. '''So the first excuse of Moses was that he had forgotten.''' When they had left the sea; they passed by a boy playing with other boys. AlKhadir took hold of the boys head and plucked it with his hand like this. Sufyan; the sub narrator pointed with his fingertips as if he was plucking some fruit. Moses said to him; Have you killed an innocent person who has not killed any person? '''You have really done a horrible thing.''' AlKhadir said; '''Did I not tell you that you could not remain patient with me?''' Moses said If I ask you about anything after this; dont accompany me. '''You have received an excuse from me.''' Then both of them went on till they came to some people of a village; and they asked its inhabitant for wood but they refused to entertain them as guests. Then they saw therein a wall which was just going to collapse and AlKhadir repaired it just by touching it with his hands. Sufyan; the sub-narrator; pointed with his hands; illustrating how AlKhadir passed his hands over the wall upwards. Moses said; These are the people whom we have called on; but they neither gave us food; nor entertained us as guests; yet you have repaired their wall. If you had wished; you could have taken wages for it. AlKhadir said; This is the parting between you and me; '''and I shall tell you the explanation of those things on which you could not remain patient.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; We wished that Moses could have remained patient by virtue of which Allah might have told us more about their story. Sufyan the sub-narrator said that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses! If he had remained patient; we would have been told further about their case. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4196]]
#It was narrated from Aisha that: '''A woman stole something and she was brought to the Prophet.''' They said: Who would dare to speak to the Messenger of Allah except Usamah. So they spoke to Usamah and he spoke to the Prophet. The Prophet said: O Usamah; the Children of Israel were destroyed because whenever a noble person among them committed a crime; for which a Hadd punishment was deserved; they would let him go. '''But if a low-class person among them committed such a crime;''' they would carry out the punishment on him. '''If Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal;''' I would cut off her hand. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12212]]
#It was narrated from Aisha that: '''a woman stole at the time of Messenger of Allah and they said:''' We cannot speak to him concerning her; there is no one who can speak to him except his beloved; Usamah. So he spoke to him; and he saidO Usamah; the Children of Israel were destroyed for such a thing. Whenever a noble person among them '''stole;''' they would let him go; '''but if a low-class person among them '''stole;''' they would cut off his hand. '''If it were Fatimah bint Muhammad who stole ;''' I would cut off her hand. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12214]]
#It was narrated that Aisha said: A woman of Quraish; from banu Makhzum; '''stole;''' and she was brought to the Prophet. They said: Who will speak to him concerning her? They said: Usamah Bin Zaid. So he came to the Prophet and spoke to him. But he rebuked him; and he said; Among the Children of Israel; if a noble person '''stole;''' they would let him go. '''But if a low-class person '''stole;''' they would cut off his hand. By the One in whose hand is the soul of Muhammad; '''if Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal;''' I would cut off her hand. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12217]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: The law of Qisas i.e. equality in punishment was prescribed for the children of Israel; but the Diya i.e. blood money was not ordained for them. So Allah said to this Nation i.e. Muslims : O you who believe! The law of AlQisas i.e. '''equality in punishment is prescribed for you in cases of murder:''' The free for the free; the slave for the slave; and the female for the female. '''But if the relatives or one of them of the killed person forgive their brother i.'''e. the killers something of Qisas i.e. not to kill the killer by accepting blood money in the case of intentional murder --then the relatives of the killed person should demand blood-money in a reasonable manner and the killer must pay with handsome gratitude. This is an allevitation and a Mercy from your Lord; in comparison to what was prescribed for the nations before you. So after this; '''whoever transgresses the limits i.'''e. '''to kill the killer after taking the blood-money shall have a painful torment.''' 2.178 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6817]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in AlQuran]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Children of adam

2019-01-02T08:37:37Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Children of Adam==
# Narrated Abu Huraira that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said People should stop boasting about their fathers who have died while they are but coals of Hell or they will be more humiliated with Allah than the dung beetle who rolls dung with his nose . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9101]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Virtues in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Narrated Muslim Bin Yasar AlJuhani that Umar Bin AlKhattab was asked about this Ayah And when your Lord brought forth from the '''Children of Adam''' from their loins their seed and made them testify as to themselves Am I not your Lord They said Yes We testify lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection Verily we have been unaware of this . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9952]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said I am the chief of the '''Children of Adam''' on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him except that he is under my banner . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10025]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me Raise your head ask and you shall be given intercede and your intercession shall be accepted speak and your saying shall be heard . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10025]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Tafsir in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Behold Among them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm and indeed the best of them is the slow to get angry and the quick to calm and the worst of them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10290]] [[:Category:Chapter on What The Prophet saw Informed His Companions Would Occur Until The Day Of Resurrection in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Aisha reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying Every one of the '''Children of Adam''' has been created with three hundred and sixty joints so he who declares the Glory of Allah praises Allah declares Allah to be One Glorifies Allah and seeks forgiveness from Allah and removes stone or thorn or bone from people path and enjoins what is good and forbids from evil to the number of those three hundred and sixty joints will walk that day having saved himself from the Fire . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10977]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Mentioned About The Tasmiyah When Entering The Area Of Relieving Oneself in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# So Hudhaifah came to salman who was in his vegetable farm and said Salman what prevents you from testifying me of what I heard from the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} Salman said The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sometimes would be angry and said in anger something to some of his Companions he would be sometimes pleased and said in pleasure something to some of his Companions . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25876]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibition Of Abusing The Companions Of The Apostle of Allah in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Would you not stop until you create love of some people in the hearts of some people and hatred of some people in the hearts of some people and until you generate disagreement and dissension You know that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} addressed saying If I abused any person of my people or cursed him in my anger . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25876]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibition Of Abusing The Companions Of The Apostle of Allah in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Narrated Umar Ibn AlKhattab Muslim Ibn Yasar AlJuhani said When Umar Ibn AlKhattab was asked about the verse When your Lord took their offspring from the backs of the '''Children of Adam''' AlQanabi recited the verse he said I heard the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} say when he was questioned about it Allah created Adam then passed His right hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring saying I have these for Paradise and these will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25876]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibition Of Abusing The Companions Of The Apostle of Allah in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# But when He creates a servant for Hell He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Hell so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Hell for which He will bring him into Hell . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25876]] [[:Category:Chapter on Prohibition Of Abusing The Companions Of The Apostle of Allah in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Children of Adam==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting; '''and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting;''' and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him; except that he is under my banner. And I am the first for whom the earth will split open; and I am not boasting. He said: The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: You are our father Adam; so intercede for us with your Lord. So he says: I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth; so go to Nuh. So they will come to Nuh and he will say: I supplicated against the people of the earth; so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim. So they will go to Ibrahim; and he says: I lied three times. Then the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''He did not lie except defending Allah religion.''' So go to Mousa. So they will come to Mousa; and he will say: I took a life. So go to Eisa. So they go to Eisa and he says: I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He said: So they will come to me; and I will go to them. One of the narrators Ibn Judan said: Anas said: It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and he is saying: So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it; and it will be said: Who is there? It will be said: Muhammad. They will open it for me; '''and welcome me saying;''' '''Welcome.''' '''I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me:''' Raise your head; ask and you shall be given; intercede; and your intercession shall be accepted; speak; and your saying shall be heard. And that is AlMaqam AlMahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud 17:79. Sufyan said: None of it is from Anas except this sentence: I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10025]]
#It was narrated from Saeed Bin Jubair that Ibn Abbas said: Women used to circumambulate the Kabah naked; saying: Today some; '''or all of it will appearAnd whatever appers I dont make is permissible.'''Then the following was revealed:O Children of Adam! Take your adornment to every Masjid. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-16105]]
#Abu Saeed AlKhudri said: One day; the Messenger of Allah s.a.'''w led us in Prayer AlAsr while it was still daytime.''' Then he stood to give us a Khutbah. He did not leave anything that would happen until the Hour of Judgement except that he informed us about it. Whoever remembered it remembered it; and whoever forgot it forgot it. Among what he said was: '''Indeed the world is green and sweet;''' and indeed Allah has left you to remain to see how you behave. So beware of the world; and beware of the women. And among what he said was: '''The awe status of people should not prevent a man from saying the truth when he knows it.'''He one of the narrators said: Abu Saeed wept; then he said: By Allah! We have seen things and we feared. And among what he said in it; was : Indeed; for every treacherous person there shall be a banner erected on The Day Of Resurrection in proportion to his treachery. And there is no treachery greater than the treachery of a leader to the masses whose banner shall be positioned at his buttocks. And among what we remember from that day is: Behold! Indeed the children of Adam were created in various classes. Among them is he who was born a believer; lives as a believer; and dies a believer. Among them; is he who was born a disbeliever; lives as a disbeliever; and dies a disbeliever. Among them; is he who was born a believer; lives as a believer; and dies a disbeliever. Among them; is he who was born a disbeliever; lives as a disbeliever; and dies a believer. Behold! Among them is the slow to get angry; '''the quick to calm.''' Among them is the quick anger and the quick to calm; so this is with that. Behold! Among them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm; and indeed the best of them is the slow to get angry and the quick to calm; and the worst of them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm. Behold! '''Among them is he who pays back well and collects well.''' Among them is he who is bad with paying back and good when collecting. Among them is he who pays back well and is bad with collecting; so this is with that. Behold! Among them is he who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. '''Indeed the best of them is the one who is good in paying back and good in collecting.''' And the worst of them is the one who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Behold! Anger is an ember in the heart of the son of Adam; as you see it in the redness of his eyes and the bulge of his jugular veins. So whoever senses something from that; then let him cling to the ground.He said: So we began turning towards the sun to see if anything of it remained meaning whether it has set or not. So the Messenger of Allah s.a.w said: Behold! The world; in relation to what has passed of it; shall not remain except as what remains of this day of yours; in relation to what has passed of it. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10290]]
#Narrated Anas Bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I am the first of the people to appear upon their being resurrected; and I am their spokesman whenever they gather; '''and I am the one that gives them glad tidings whenever they give up hope.''' '''And the Banner of Praise will be in my hand that day;''' '''and I am the most noble of the children of Adam with my Lord;''' and I am not boasting. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8756]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed: that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''I am the master of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement;''' and I am not boasting. '''The Banner of Praise will be in my hand;''' and I am not boasting. There will not be a Prophet on that day; not Adam nor anyone other than him; except that he will be under my banner. And I am the first one for whom the earth will be opened for; and I am not bragging. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-8761]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: People should stop boasting about their fathers who have died; while they are but coals of Hell; or they will be more humiliated with Allah than the dung beetle who rolls dung with his nose. Indeed Allah removed Jahiliyah from you; and its boasting about lineage. [Indeed a person is either] '''a pious believer;''' or a miserable sinner. And people are all the children of Adam; and Adam was [created] from dust. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9101]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira [may Allah be pleased with him]: that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''Allah has removed the pride of Jahiliyah from you and boasting about lineage.''' A person is either a pious believer or a miserable sinner; and the people are the children of Adam; and Adam is from dirt. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9102]]
#Narrated Abu Mousa AlAshari: that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Indeed Allah Most High created Adam from a handful that He took from all of the earth. So the children of Adam come in according with the earth; some of them come red; and white and black; and between that; and the thin; the thick; the filthy; '''and the clean.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9832]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Children of Adam==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Muslim Bin Yasar AlJuhani: that Umar Bin AlKhattab was asked about this Ayah: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam; from their loins; their seed and made them testify as to themselves: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! We testify; lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: Verily; we have been unaware of this 7:172. So Umar Bin AlKhattab said: I heard the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} being asked about it. So the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Indeed Allah created Adam; then He wiped his back with His Right Hand; and his offspring came out of him. So he said: I created these for Paradise; and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise. Then He wiped his back; and his offspring came out of him. So He said: I created these for the Fire; and they will do the deeds of the people of the Fire. A man said: Then of what good is doing deeds O Messenger of Allah! The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Verily; when Allah created a man for Paradise; He makes him perform the deeds of the people of Paradise; until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise. So Allah will admit him into Paradise. And when He created a man for the Fire; '''He makes him perform the deeds of the people of the Fire until he dies doing the deeds of the people of the Fire.''' So Allah will enter him into the Fire. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9952]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''None of the black heads meaning the Children of Adam since most of their heads are black before you partook of spoils of war;''' but fire from the heavens would be sent down upon them; consuming them. Sulaiman one of the narrators said No one says this except for Abu Huraira now. So on the day of Badr when they had the spoils of war before it was made lawful for them; Allah [Most High] revealed: Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah; '''a severe torment would have touched you for what you took.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9962]]
#Jabir Bin Abdullah reported the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} mying: '''He who eats of this offensive plant;''' i. e garlic; and sometirres he said: He who eats onion and garlic and leek; should not approach our Masjid for the angels are harmed by the same things as the children of Adam. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-24245]]
#Narrated Umar Ibn AlKhattab: Muslim Ibn Yasar AlJuhani said: When Umar Ibn AlKhattab was asked about the verse When your Lord took their offspring from the backs of the children of Adam - AlQanabi recited the verse-he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} say when he was questioned about it: Allah created Adam; then passed His right hand over his back; and brought forth from it his offspring; saying: I have these for Paradise and these will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise. He then passed His hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring; saying: '''I have created these for Hell;''' '''and they will do the deeds of those who go to Hell.''' A man asked: What is the good of doing anything; Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: When Allah creates a servant for Paradise; He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Paradise; so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Paradise; for which He will bring him into Paradise. '''But when He creates a servant for Hell;''' '''He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Hell;''' '''so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Hell;''' '''for which He will bring him into Hell.''' [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25920]]
#Amr Bin Abi Qurrah said : Hudhaifah was in AlMadain. He used to mention things which the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to some people from among his Companions in anger. The people who heard from Hudhaifah would go to Salman and tell him what Hudhaifah said. Salman would say: Hudhaifah knows best what he says. Then they would come to Hudhaifah and tell him: We mentioned Salman what you said; but he neither testified you nor falsified you. So Hudhaifah came to salman who was in his vegetable farm; and said : Salman; what prevents you from testifying me of what I heard from the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Salman said: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} sometimes would be angry; '''and said in anger something to some of his Companions;''' he would be sometimes pleased and said in pleasure something to some of his Companions. Would you not stop until you create love of some people in the hearts of some people; '''and hatred of some people in the hearts of some people;''' '''and until you generate disagreement and dissension?''' You know that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} addressed; saying : '''If I abused any person of my people;''' '''or cursed him in my anger.''' I am one of the children of Adam : '''I become angry as they become angry.''' He Allah has sent me as a mercy for all worlds. O Allah! '''make them Abuse or curse blessing for them on the day of judgment!''' I swear by Allah. You should stop mentioning these traditions ; otherwise I shall writ to Umar. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25876]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: If anyone applies collyrium; '''he should do it an odd number of times.''' If he does so; he has done well; but if not; there is no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with pebbles; '''he should use an odd number.''' If he does so; he has done well; but if not; there is no harm. If anyone eats; he should throw away what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what sticks to his tongue. If he does so; he has done well; if not; there is no harm. If anyone goes to relieve himself; he should conceal himself; and if all he can do is to collect a heap of send; he should sit with his back to it; '''for the devil makes sport with the posteriors of the children of Adam.''' If he does so; he has done well; but if not; there is no harm. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-26191]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting; and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting; and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him; except that he is under my banner. '''And I am the first for whom the earth will split open;''' and I am not boasting. He said: The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: You are our father Adam; so intercede for us with your Lord. So he says: '''I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth;''' so go to Nuh. So they will come to Nuh and he will say: I supplicated against the people of the earth; so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim. So they will go to Ibrahim; and he says: '''I lied three times.''' Then the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: He did not lie except defending Allah religion. So go to Mousa. So they will come to Mousa; and he will say: I took a life. So go to Eisa. So they go to Eisa and he says: I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. He said: So they will come to me; and I will go to them. One of the narrators Ibn Judan said: Anas said: It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and he is saying: So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it; and it will be said: Who is there? It will be said: Muhammad. They will open it for me; and welcome me saying; Welcome. I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me: Raise your head; ask and you shall be given; intercede; and your intercession shall be accepted; speak; and your saying shall be heard. And that is AlMaqam AlMahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud 17:79. Sufyan said: None of it is from Anas except this sentence: I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10025]]
#Narrated Ibn Umar: that the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave a Khutbah to the people on the day of the conquest of Makkah; and he said: O you people! Verily Allah has removed the slogans of Jahiliyah from you; and its reverence of its forefathers. So; now there are two types of men: A man who is righteous; has Taqwa and honorable before Allah; '''and a wicked man;''' '''who is miserable and insignificant to Allah.''' '''People are children of Adam and Allah created Adam from the dust.''' Allah said: O you people! We have created you from a male and a female; and made you into nations and tribes; that you may know one another. Verily; the most honorable of you with Allah is the one who has most Taqwa. Verily; Allah is All-Knowing; All-Aware 49:13. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10147]]
#Abu Saeed AlKhudri said: One day; the Messenger of Allah s.a.w led us in Prayer AlAsr while it was still daytime. Then he stood to give us a Khutbah. He did not leave anything that would happen until the Hour of Judgement except that he informed us about it. Whoever remembered it remembered it; and whoever forgot it forgot it. Among what he said was: Indeed the world is green and sweet; and indeed Allah has left you to remain to see how you behave. '''So beware of the world;''' '''and beware of the women.''' And among what he said was: The awe status of people should not prevent a man from saying the truth when he knows it.He one of the narrators said: Abu Saeed wept; then he said: By Allah! We have seen things and we feared. And among what he said in it; was : Indeed; '''for every treacherous person there shall be a banner erected on The Day Of Resurrection in proportion to his treachery.''' And there is no treachery greater than the treachery of a leader to the masses whose banner shall be positioned at his buttocks. And among what we remember from that day is: Behold! Indeed the children of Adam were created in various classes. Among them is he who was born a believer; lives as a believer; '''and dies a believer.''' Among them; '''is he who was born a disbeliever;''' '''lives as a disbeliever;''' '''and dies a disbeliever.''' Among them; is he who was born a believer; lives as a believer; '''and dies a disbeliever.''' Among them; '''is he who was born a disbeliever;''' '''lives as a disbeliever;''' '''and dies a believer.''' Behold! '''Among them is the slow to get angry;''' the quick to calm. Among them is the quick anger and the quick to calm; so this is with that. Behold! '''Among them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm;''' and indeed the best of them is the slow to get angry and the quick to calm; '''and the worst of them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm.''' Behold! Among them is he who pays back well and collects well. Among them is he who is bad with paying back and good when collecting. Among them is he who pays back well and is bad with collecting; so this is with that. Behold! '''Among them is he who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting.''' Indeed the best of them is the one who is good in paying back and good in collecting. '''And the worst of them is the one who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting.''' Behold! '''Anger is an ember in the heart of the son of Adam;''' as you see it in the redness of his eyes and the bulge of his jugular veins. So whoever senses something from that; then let him cling to the ground.He said: So we began turning towards the sun to see if anything of it remained meaning whether it has set or not. So the Messenger of Allah s.a.w said: Behold! The world; in relation to what has passed of it; shall not remain except as what remains of this day of yours; in relation to what has passed of it. [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10290]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in AlQuran]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Barlei

2019-01-02T08:37:35Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Barley==
# Narrated Anas The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way as they are gathered in this life and they will say Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1045]] [[:Category:Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# They will go to Abraham who will reply I am not fit for this undertaking and mention to them the mistakes he made and add But youd better go to Moses a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly They will go to Moses who will reply I am not fit for this undertaking and mention to them the mistakes he made and add Youd better go to Jesus Allah slave and His Apostle and His Word Be And it was and a soul created by Him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1045]] [[:Category:Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Allah will allow me to intercede for a certain kind of people and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise I will return again and when I see my Lord I will fall down in prostration and He will leave me in prostration as long as He wishes and then He will say O Muhammad Raise your head and speak for you will be listened to and ask for you will be granted your request and intercede for your intercession will be accepted . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1045]] [[:Category:Chapter on To one whom I have created with Both My Hands in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Huraira I heard the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} saying Allah said Who are most unjust than those who try to create something like My creation I challenge them to create even a smallest ant a wheat grain or a '''Barley''' grain . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1141]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Talk of the Lord to the Prophets and others on the Day of Resurrection in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ibn Abbas The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Whoever claims to have seen a dream which he did not see will be ordered to make a knot between two '''Barley''' grains which he will not be able to do and if somebody listens to the talk of some people who do not like him to listen or they run away from him then molten lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection and whoever makes a picture will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be ordered to put a soul in that picture which he will not be able to do . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1190]] [[:Category:Chapter on While Allah has created you and what you make in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So she brought that '''Barley''' bread and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered that bread to be broken into small pieces and then Um Sulaim poured over it some butter from a leather butter container and then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said what Allah wanted him to say i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2093]] [[:Category:Chapter on If someone takes an oath that he will not eat Udm in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I asked Did the people have use sieves during the lifetime of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Sahl said Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} never saw used a sieve since Allah sent him as an Apostle until He took him unto Him I said How could you eat '''Barley''' unsifted he said We used to grind it and then blow off its husk and after the husk flew away we used to prepare the dough bake and eat it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3032]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever ate till he was satisfied in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I invited him whereupon he said And those who are with me I returned and said He says And those who are with me Abu Talha went out to him and said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} It is just a meal prepared by Um Sulaim . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3054]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSalq a kind of beet and barley in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Some of them chose the land and some chose the Wasqs and Aisha chose the land . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3927]] [[:Category:Chapter on The signs of Prophethood in Islam in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Muhammad Bin Abi AlMujalid Abu Burda and Abdullah Bin Shaddad sent me to Abdulrahman Bin Abza and Abdullah Bin Abi Aufa to ask them about the Salaf Salam . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5078]] [[:Category:Chapter on To share the yields and fruits in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Anas heard him saying The household of Muhammad did not possess even a single Sa of wheat or food grains for the evening meal although he has nine wives to look after . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5139]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSalam to a person who has got nothing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Malik Bin Aus narrated from Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The bartering of gold for gold is Riba usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and wheat grain for wheat grain is usury except if it is form hand to hand and equal in amount and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and '''Barley''' for '''Barley''' is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5139]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSalam to a person who has got nothing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Umar was listening to that and said By Allah You should not separate from Talha till you get the money from him for Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The selling of gold for gold is Riba usury except if the exchange is from hand to hand and equal in amount and similarly the selling of wheat for wheat is Riba usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and the selling of '''Barley''' for '''Barley''' is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount and dates for dates is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5147]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlSalam for a fixed specified period in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then I came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} when the dough had become soft and fermented and the meat in the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well cooked and said I have got a little food prepared so get up O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} you and one or two men along with you for the food . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6010]] [[:Category:Chapter on Sadaqat AlFitr on a slave as well as on a free Muslim in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# They were onethousand who took their meals and by Allah they all ate and when they left the food and went away our earthenware pot was still bubbling full of meat as if it had not decreased and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6449]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlKhandaq or AlAhzab Battle in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Mirdas AlAslami Who was among those who had given the Pledge of allegiance under the Tree Pious people will die in succession and there will remain the dregs of society who will be like the useless residues of dates and '''Barley''' and Allah will pay no attention to them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6449]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlKhandaq or AlAhzab Battle in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abi Burda That Abu Mousa AlAshari said that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had sent him to Yemen and he asked the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about certain alcoholic drink which used to be prepared there The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said What are they Abu Mousa said AlBit and AlMizr He said AlBit is an alcoholic drink made from honey and AlMizr is an alcoholic drink made from '''Barley''' . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6449]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlKhandaq or AlAhzab Battle in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then both of them proceeded and Muadh asked Abu Mousa How do you recite the Quran Abu Mousa replied I recite it while I am standing sitting or riding my riding animals at intervals and piecemeal . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6449]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlKhandaq or AlAhzab Battle in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ubadah Bin AlSamit That the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Gold for gold kind for kind silver for silver kind for kind dried dates for dried dates kind for kind wheat for wheat kind for kind salt for salt kind for kind and '''Barley''' for '''Barley''' kind for kind . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6450]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Ghazwa of AlKhandaq or AlAhzab Battle in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Indeed the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Silver for gold is Riba except for hand to hand and wheat for wheat is Riba except for hand to hand and '''Barley''' for '''Barley''' is Riba except hand to hand and dried dates for dried dates is Riba except for hand to hand . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6676]] [[:Category:Chapter on Sending Abu Musa and Muadh to Yemen in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# It was narrated that Abu Huraira said We would sit with the Messenger of Allah in the Masjid and when he stood up we would stand up too Only day he stood up and we stood up with him and when he reached the middle of the Masjid a man caught up with him and pulled roughly on his Rida upper warp from behind . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7730]] [[:Category:Chapter on What Has Been Related About Exchange in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# It was narrated from Saeed Bin Abdulrahman Bin Abza that his father said I asked Ubay Bin Kaab about Nabidh and he said Drink water drink honey drink Sawiq '''Barley''' gruel and drink milk that you have been nourished with since childhood . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-9204]] [[:Category:The Book on the Description of Hellfire in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# There is nothing wrong with selling silver for gold hand to hand giving more silver than gold but no credit is allowed . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10370]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Medicine in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# When you sell wheat for wheat and '''Barley''' for '''Barley''' it should be measure for measure but there is nothing wrong with selling '''Barley''' for wheat hand to hand giving more '''Barley''' than wheat but no credit is allowed . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10370]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Medicine in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# And when you sell dates for dates it should be measure for measure And he mentioned salt measure for measure and whoever gives more or asks for more has engaged in Riba . [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-10370]] [[:Category:The Book of Chapters on Medicine in Sunan AlTermithi]]
# Ibn Umar reported I heard Umar Bin AlKhattab delivering sermon on the pulpit ol Allah messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saying Now coming to the point O people there was revealed the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine and it was prepared at that time out of five things grape date honey wheat '''Barley''' and wine is that which clouds the intellect and O people I wish Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had explained to us in greater detail three things the inheritance of the grandfather of one who dies without leaving any issue and some of the problems of interest . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14450]] [[:Category:Chapter on If A Woman Consults A Man Concerning The One Who Has Proposed To Her Should He Tell Her Of What He Knows in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Ibn Umar Allah be pleased with them reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} handed over the land of Khaibar on the condition of the share of produce of fruits and harvest and he also gave to his wives every year one hundred wasqs eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of '''Barley''' . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14450]] [[:Category:Chapter on If A Woman Consults A Man Concerning The One Who Has Proposed To Her Should He Tell Her Of What He Knows in Sunan AlNasai]]
# except when it is exchanged on the spot and wheat for wheat is an interest unless both are handed over on the spot '''Barley''' for '''Barley''' is interest unless both are handed over on the spot dates for dates is interest unless both are handed over on the Spot . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14772]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Obligation Of Zakah Of Ramadan For Children in Sunan AlNasai]]
# So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition committed the sin of taking interest . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14779]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Measure Of Zakat AlFitr in Sunan AlNasai]]
# Abu Saeed AlKhudri Allah be pleased with him reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying Gold is to be paid for by gold silver by silver wheat by wheat '''Barley''' by '''Barley''' dates by dates salt by salt like by like payment being made hand to hand . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14787]] [[:Category:Chapter on Barley in Sunan AlNasai]]
# They would say We are not sure till we gaze at Thee and He would manifest Himself to them smilingly and would go along with them and they would follow Him and every person whether a hypocrite or a believer would be endowed with a light and there would be spikes and hooks on the bridge of the Hell which would catch hold of those whom Allah willed . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-15502]] [[:Category:Chapter on Imam urging the people to give charity in Sunan AlNasai]]
# I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now but with which Allah would inspire me then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me O Muhammad raise thy head and say and it would be listened to ask and it would be granted intercede and it would be accepted . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18304]] [[:Category:Chapter on Exchange and Selling Gold for Silver on the spot in Sahih Muslim]]
# This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zura and he said Abu Huraira went to the house of Sald or Marwan which they had built in Medina and he Abu Huraira saw a painter who had been painting pictures in his house whereupon he told that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said like this but he made no mention of the words Let him create the grain of '''Barley''' . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18769]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Status of the Lowest people in paradise in Sahih Muslim]]
# I found only a handful of '''Barley''' equal to one sa and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell and a semi tanned leather bag hanging in one side and I was moved to tears on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet and he said Ibn AlKhattab what wakes you weep I said Apostle of Allah why should I not shed tears This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room except these few things that I have seen Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah Messenger . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21095]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to take someone else to the house of one who you are certain will approve of that and will not mind It is recommended to gather to eat in Sahih Muslim]]
# And I went on talking to him until I found the signs of anger disappeared on his face and his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming among the teeth of all people . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21095]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to take someone else to the house of one who you are certain will approve of that and will not mind It is recommended to gather to eat in Sahih Muslim]]
# Then Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm tree and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came down with such ease as if he was walking on the ground not touching anything with his hand to get support . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21095]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to take someone else to the house of one who you are certain will approve of that and will not mind It is recommended to gather to eat in Sahih Muslim]]
# I stood at the door of the Masjid and I called out at the top of my voice The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} has not divorced his wives and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken they broadcast it whereas if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know what to do with it iv . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21096]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to take someone else to the house of one who you are certain will approve of that and will not mind It is recommended to gather to eat in Sahih Muslim]]
# Fatima bint Qais Allah be pleased with her reported My husband Abu Amr Bin Hafs Bin AlMughira sent Ayish Bin Abu Rabia to me with a divorce and he also sent through him five si of dates and five si of '''Barley''' . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21096]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to take someone else to the house of one who you are certain will approve of that and will not mind It is recommended to gather to eat in Sahih Muslim]]
# Abu Saeed AlKhudri reported that when Muawiya prescribed half a sa of wheat equal to one sa of dates he Abu Saeed AlKhudri objected to it and said I would take out Sadaqat AlFitr but that which I used to bring forth during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} one sa of dates or one sa of raisins or one sa of '''Barley''' or one sa of cheese . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ila Keeping away from ones wives and giving them the choice And the saying of Allah The Most High But if you help one another against him in Sahih Muslim]]
# But he got down in obedience to the command of the Holy Prophet and prepared a '''Barley''' meal for him and he the Holy Prophet drank that liquid meal and then said When you see the night approaching from that side west and he pointed towards the east with his hand then the observer of the fast should break it . [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]] [[:Category:Chapter on Ila Keeping away from ones wives and giving them the choice And the saying of Allah The Most High But if you help one another against him in Sahih Muslim]]
# Narrated AlNuman Ibn Bashir The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said from grapes wine is made from dried dates wine is made from honey wine is made from wheat wine is made from '''Barley''' wine is made . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25123]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding The Maintenance Of One Who Has Been Irrevocably Divorced in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Ali also got up to eat but the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said repeatedly to Ali Stop Ali for you are convalescing and Ali stopped . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25210]] [[:Category:Chapter on How Much Sadaqah Should Be Given At The End Of Ramadan in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Narrated Umar The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying Gold for gold is interest unless both hand over on the spot wheat for wheat is interest unless both hand over on the spot dates for dates is interest unless both hand over on the spot '''Barley''' for '''Barley''' is interest unless both hand over on the spot . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25223]] [[:Category:Chapter on To Whom Zakat Is To Be Paid And The Definition Of A Wealthy Person in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Narrated Ubadah Ibn AlSamit The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Gold is to be paid for with gold raw and coined silver with silver raw and coined in equal weight wheat with wheat in equal measure '''Barley''' with '''Barley''' in equal measure dates with dates in equal measure salt by salt with equal measure if anyone gives more or asks more he has dealt in usury . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-25223]] [[:Category:Chapter on To Whom Zakat Is To Be Paid And The Definition Of A Wealthy Person in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# So Abu Bakr wrote for him that he should be given one thousand two hundred sa from the sadaqah of AlYamamah four thousand sas of wheat four thousand sas of '''Barley''' and four thousand sas of dates . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-26718]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding forbearance and the character of the Prophet pbuh in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# He said With whom did you come out and by whose permission did you come out We said Messenger of Allah we have come out to spin the hair by which we provide aid in the cause of Allah . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28340]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding diet in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah said Good dreams come from Allah and bad dreams come from Satan so if anyone of you sees something that he dislikes let him spit dryly to his left three times and seek refuge with Allah from the accursed Satan three times and turn over onto his other side . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28482]] [[:Category:Chapter on Regarding dates in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# Then the man came the third day and said O Prophet of Allah what supplication is best He said Ask your Lord for forgiveness and to be kept safe and sound in this world and in the Hereafter for if you are forgiven and kept safe and sound in this world and the Hereafter you will have succeeded . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28632]] [[:Category:Chapter on Judgement on the basis of oath and one witness in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# It was narrated that Abdullah Bin Amr said The Messenger of Allah said There are three whose prayer are not accepted A man who leads people while they do not like him a man who does not come to prayer until its end meaning after its time has expired and one who enslaves a freed person . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28632]] [[:Category:Chapter on Judgement on the basis of oath and one witness in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]
# It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said There are three whose prayer do not rise more than a hand span above their heads A man who leads people in prayer when they do not like him a woman who has spent the night with her husband angry with her and two brothers who have severed contact with one another . [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-28632]] [[:Category:Chapter on Judgement on the basis of oath and one witness in Sunan Abu Dawoud]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Barley==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Ubadah Bin AlSamit: That the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: '''Gold for gold;''' kind for kind; silver for silver; kind for kind; dried-dates for dried-dates; kind for kind; wheat for wheat; kind for kind; salt for salt; kind for kind; and barley for barley; kind for kind. Whoever increases or seeks an increase; then he dealt with Riba. '''Sell gold for silver as you wish;''' hand to hand; and sell wheat for dried-dates as you wish; hand to hand; and sell barley for dried-dates as you wish; hand to hand.[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Saeed; Abu Huraira; Bilal; And Anas.[Abu Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ubadah Bin AlSamit isHassan Sahih. Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid; with this chain; and he said: Sell wheat for barley as you wish; hand to hand.Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid; from Abu Qilabah; from Ashath; from Ubadah from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. In that Hadith; they added that Khalid said: Abu Qilabah said: Sell wheat for barley as you wish; hand to hand.This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge; they do not think that one may sell wheat for wheat except when it is the same kind for the same kind; and the same for barely in exchange for barley; kind for kind. When the items are themselves different; '''then there is no harm in one being more than the other if it is hand to hand.''' This is saying of most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and others. It is the view of Sufyan AlThawri; AlShafii; Ahmad; and Ishaq. AlShafii said: And the proof for that is the saying of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} : Sell barley for wheat as you wish; hand to hand.[Abu Eisa said:] Some of the people of knowledge considered it disliked that wheat be sold for barely unless it was kind for kind. This is the view of Malik Bin Anas; '''but the first view is more correct.''' [[SunanAlTermithi-017-001-7727]]
#Muslim Bin Yasar and Abdullah Bin Ubaid who was called Ibn Hurmuz narrated that Ubadah Bin AlSamit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. Ubadah told them: '''The Messenger of Allah forbade selling gold for gold;''' silver for silver; dates for dates; wheat for wheat; barley for barley- one of them said: salt for salt; but the other did not say it-unless it was equal amount for equal amount; '''like for like.''' One of them said: Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba; but he other one did not say it. '''And he commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold;''' and wheat for barley and barley for wheat; hand to hand; however we wanted. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13101]]
#Muslim Bin Yasar and Abdullah Bin Ubaid said: Ubadah Bin AlSamit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. Ubadah said: '''The Messenger of Allah forbade us to sell gold for gold;''' silver for silver; wheat for wheat; barley for barley; dates for dates - one of them said: salt for salt; but the other did not say unless it was equal amount for equal amount; '''like for like.''' One of them said: Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba; but the other one did not say it. '''And the commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold;''' and wheat for barley and barley for wheat; hand to hand; however we wanted. News of this hadith reached Muawiyah and he stood up and said: What is the matter with men who narrate Hadiths from the Messenger of Allah when we accompanied him and we never heard him say it? News of that reached Ubadah Bin AlSamit and he stood up and repeated the Hadith; then he said: We will narrate what we heard from the Messenger of Allah; '''whether Muawiyah likes it or not.''' Qatadah contradicted him; he reported it from Muslim Bin Yasar; from Abu Al=Ashath; from Ubadah. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13102]]
#It was narrated that Ubadah Bin AlSamit said: The messenger of Allah said: '''Gold for gold;''' of equal measure; silver for silver; of equal measure; salt for salt; dates for dates wheat for wheat; barley for barley; '''like for like.''' Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba. Sahih The wording is that of Muhammad Yaqub did not mention - Wheat for wheat. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13104]]
#It was narrated from Sulaiman Bin Ali: Abu AlMutawakkil passed by them in the market and some people; including me; stood up to greet him. We said: We have come to you to ask you about transactions. He said: I heard a man say to Abu Saeed AlKhudri: Is there anyone between you and the Messenger of Allah in the chain of narrators apart from Abu Saeed AlKhudri? He said: There is no one else between him and I. He said: '''Gold for gold;''' silver for silver; wheat for wheat; barley for barley; dates for dates; salt for salt; equal amounts. Whoever gives more than that or takes more has engaged in Riba; and the taker and the giver are the same. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-13105]]
#Abu Saeed AlKhudri Allah be pleased with him reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: '''Gold is to be paid for by gold;''' silver by silver; wheat by wheat; barley by barley; dates by dates; salt by salt; '''like by like;''' payment being made hand to hand. He who made an addition to it; or asked for an addition; in fact dealt in usury. The receiver and the giver are equally guilty. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18307]]
#Abu Huraira Allah be pleased with him reported Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} as saying: Dates are to be paid for by dates; wheat by wheat; barley by barley; salt by salt; '''like for like;''' payment being made on the spot. He who made an addition or demanded an addition; in fact; dealt in usury except in case where their classes differ. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18309]]
#It was narrated from Atabin Yasar that a man from Banu Asad said: My wife and I stopped at Baqi AlGharqad; and my wife said to me: Go to the Messenger of Allah and ask him to give us something to eat. So I went to the Messenger of Allah and found a man with him asking him for something ; and the Messenger of Allah was saying: I do not have anything to give to you. The man turned away angrily; saying: You only give to those you want. The Messenger of Allah said: He is angry with me because I did not have anything to give him. Whoever asks of you and he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent; then he has been too demanding in asking. AlAsadi said: I said: '''Our milch-camel is worth more than an Uqiyah;''' and an Uqiyah is forty Dirhams. So I went back and did not ask him for anything. Then the Messenger of Allah got some barley and raisins after that; and he gave us a share of them; until Allah; '''the Mighty and Sublime;''' made us independent of means. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-14866]]
#Mabad Bin Hilal AlAnazi reported: We went to Anas Bin Malik through Thabit and reached there his house while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered; and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He Thabit said to him Anas Bin Malik : O Abu Hamza kunya of Anas Bin Malik ; your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}} narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection; some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede with your Lord for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this; but go to Ibrabim {{SAWSYMBOL}} for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim; but he would say: I am not fit to do this; but go to Moses; for he is Allah Interlocutor. They would come to Moses; but he would say: I am not fit to do this; but you should go to Jesus; for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus; and he would say; I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}}. They would come to me; and I would say: I am in a position to do that; I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. '''I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now;''' '''but with which Allah would inspire me;''' then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad; raise thy head; and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted; intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord; my people; my people It would be said: Go; and bring forth from it Hell him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; '''then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises taught to me by Allah ;''' then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad; raise your head; and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it Hell him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. '''I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises.''' I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad; raisevour head: say; and you would be listened to; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: My Lord; my people; my people. It would be said to me: Go; '''and bring out of the Fire him who has in his heart as much faith as the smallest;''' smallest; smallest grain of mustard seed. I would go and do that. This is the hadith which Anas narrated to us. We went out of his house and when we reached the upper part of Jabban graveyard we said: Would that we meetHassan and salute him and he was hiding in the house of Abu Khalifa. He Mabad Bin Hilal; the narrator said: We went to him and greeted him and we said: O Abu Said; we come from your brother Abu Hamza kunya of Anas ; and we have never heard a hadith like this relating to intercession; which he has narrated to us. He said: Narrate it; we narrated the hadith. He said: Narrate it still further. We said: He did not narrate it before us more than this. He said: He Anas had narrated it to us twenty years back; '''when he was strong and healthy.''' He has in fact missed something. I cannot make out whether the old man has forgotten or he has intentionally avoided to narrate it to you lest you should rely absolutely upon it and abandon doing good deeds. We said to him: Relate that to us; and he laughed and said: There is haste in the nature of man. I did not make mention of it to you but for the fact that I wanted to narrate that to you and added that the Prophet said : '''I would then return to my Lord for the fourth time and extol Him with these praises.''' I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad; raise your head: say and it will be listened to; ask and it will be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: O my Lord; permit me regarding him who professed: There is no god but Allah. He the Lord would say: '''That is not for thee or that is not what lies with thee;''' but by My Honour; '''Glory;''' '''Greatness and Might;''' I would certainly take him out who professed it: There is no god but Allah. He the narrator; Mabad said: I hear testimony to the fact that the hadith transmitted to us-byHassan was heard by him from Anas Bin Malik and I can see that he reported it twenty years back; '''when he was hale and hearty.''' [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18769]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Barley==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abu Huraira: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to sit with us in meetings and talk to us. When he stood up we also used to stand up and see him entering the house of one of his wives. '''One day he talked to us and we stood up as he stood up and we saw that an Arabi a nomadic Arab caught hold of him and gave his cloak a violent tug making his neck red.''' Abu Huraira said: '''The cloak was coarse.''' He turned to him and the Arabi said to him: Load these two camels of mine; for you do not give me anything from your property or from your father property. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to him: No; I ask Allah forgiveness; no; I ask Allah forgiveness; no; I ask Allah forgiveness. I shall not give you the camel-load until you make amends for the way in which you tugged at me. Each time the Arabi said to him: I swear by Allah; I shall not do so. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. He the Prophet ; then called a man and said to him: Load these two camels of his: one camel with barley and the other with dates. He then turned to us and said: Go on your way with the blessing of Allah. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-26718]]
#Umar Bin AlKhattab Allah be pleased with him reported: When Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept himself away from his wives; I entered the Masjid; and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has divorced his wives; and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion Umar said to himself: I must find this actual position today. So I went to Aisha Allah be pleased with her and said to her : Daughter of Abu Bakr; have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Thereupon she said: Son of AlKhattab; you have nothing to do with me; and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He Umar said: I visited Hafsa daughter of Umar; and said to her: Hafsa; the news has reached me that you cause Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} trouble. You know that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} does not love you; and had I not been your father he would have divorced you. '''On hearing this she wept bitterly.''' I said to her: Where is Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah; the servant of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed to the apartment and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger way {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me; but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah; seek permission for me from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I think that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah; if Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would command me to strike her neck; '''I would certainly strike her neck.''' I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up and get into his apartment. I visited Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''and he was lying on a mat.''' I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing else over him; and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell; and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging in one side ; '''and I was moved to tears on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet ;''' and he said: Ibn AlKhattab; '''what wakes you weep?''' I said: Apostle of Allah; why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room except these few things that I have seen; Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah Messenger. His chosen one; and that is your store! He said: Ibn AlKhattab; arent you satisfied that for us there should be the prosperity of the Hereafter; and for them there should be the prosperity of this world? I said: Yes. '''And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face;''' and I therefore; said: Messenger of Allah; '''what trouble do you feel from your wives;''' and if youhave divorced them; verily Allah is with you; His angels; Gabriel; Mikail; I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and which I uttered on that day I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option Ayat AlTakhyir was revealed. Maybe his Lord; if he divorce you; will give him in your place wives better than you... Ixv. 5. And if you back up one another against him; then surely Allah is his Patron; and Gabriel and the righteous believers; and the angels after that are the aidera lvi. 4. And it was Aisha; daughter of Abu Bakr; and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah Prophet way {{SAWSYMBOL}} for pressing them for mote money. I said: Messenger of Allah; have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah; I entered the Masjid and found the Muslims playing with pebbles absorbed in thought and saying: Allah Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes; if you so like. And I went on talking to him until I found the signs of anger disappeared on his face and his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming among the teeth of all people. Then Allah Apostle {{SAWSYMBOL}} climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came down with such ease as if he was walking on the ground; not touching anything with his hand to get support. I said: Messenger of Allah; you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: At times the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the Masjid and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} has not divorced his wives and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken; they broadcast it; whereas; if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them; those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know what to do with it iv 83. And it was I who understood this matter; and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option given to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-21516]]
#Narrated Muhammad Bin Abi AlMujalid: Abu Burda and Abdullah Bin Shaddad sent me to Abdulrahman Bin Abza and Abdullah Bin Abi Aufa to ask them about the Salaf Salam. They said; We used to get war booty while we were with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and when the peasants of Sham came to us we used to pay them in advance for wheat; barley; and oil to be delivered within a fixed period. I asked them; Did the peasants own standing crops or not? They replied; We never asked them about it. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5147]]
#It was narrated that Abu Huraira said: We would sit with the Messenger of Allah in the Masjid and when he stood up; we would stand up too; Only day he stood up and we stood up with him; and when he reached the middle of the Masjid; a man caught up with him and pulled roughly on his Rida upper-warp from behind. '''His Rida was of rough material;''' and that left a red mark on his neck. He said: O Muhammad! Load up these two camels of mine; for you are not giving me anything from your wealth or the wealth of your father! The Messenger of Allah said: The Messenger of Allah said: No; and I pray for Allah forgiveness. '''I will not load anything onto your camels untily you let me retaliate for your pulling roughly on my cloak and leaving a mark on my neck.''' The Bedouin said: No; by Allah; I will not let you retaliate.; The Messenger of Allah said that three times; and each time the man said: No; by Allah; I will not let you retaliate.; When we heard what the Bedouin said; we turned toward him quickly. The Messenger of Allah turned to us and said; I urge anyone who hears me not to leave his place until give him permission. Then the Messenger of Allah said: O so and so; load one of his camels with barley and the other with dates. Then the Messenger of Allah said: Leave; [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-12094]]
#Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi AlAnsari: that he remembered Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he also remembered a mouthful of water which he had thrown on his face; after taking it from a well that was in their house. Mahmud said that he had heard Itban Bin Malik; who was present with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the battle of Badr saying; I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained it used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their Masjid. So I went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said; '''I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it;''' I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a praying place. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; I will do so. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr came to my house in the next morning after the sun had risen high. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked my permission to let him in and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying; Where do you want us to offer the prayer in your house? I pointed to the place where I wanted him to pray. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two rakat; and finished them with Taslim; and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called KhaZirr which I had prepared for him.- KhaZirr is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup - When the neighbors got the news that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in my house; they poured it till there were a great number of men in the house. One of them said; '''What is wrong with Malik;''' for I do not see him? One of them replied; '''He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.''' On that Allah Apostle said; Dont say this. Havent you seen that he said; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah sake only. The man replied; Allah and His Apostle know better; but by Allah; '''we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites.''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; No doubt; whoever says. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and by that he wants the pleasures of Allah; '''then Allah will save him from Hell.''' Mahmud added; I told the above narration to some people; one of whom was Abu Ayoub ; the companion of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the battle in which he Abu Ayoub died and Yazid Bin Muawiya was their leader in Roman Territory. Abu Ayoub denounced the narration and said; I doubt that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ever said what you have said. I felt that too much; and I vowed to Allah that if I remained alive in that holy battle; I would go to Medina and ask Itban Bin Malik if he was still living in the Masjid of his people. So when he returned; I assumed Ihram for Hajj or Umra and then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went to Bani Salim and Itban Bin Malik; '''who was by then an old blind man;''' was leading his people in the prayer. When he finished the prayer; I greeted him and introduced myself to him and then asked him about that narration. He told that narration again in the same manner as he had narrated it the first time. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-089]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Whoever claims to have seen a dream which he did not see; will be ordered to make a knot between two barley grains which he will not be able to do; '''and if somebody listens to the talk of some people who do not like him to listen or they run away from him;''' then molten lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection; and whoever makes a picture; will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be ordered to put a soul in that picture; which he will not be able to do. Ibn Abbas also narrated a similar hadith. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1673]]
#Narrated Mabad Bin Hilal AlAnzi: We; i.e.; some people from Basra gathered and went to Anas Bin Malik; and we went in company with Thabit AlBunnani so that he might ask him about the Hadith of Intercession on our behalf. Behold; Anas was in his palace; and our arrival coincided with his Duha prayer. We asked permission to enter and he admitted us while he was sitting on his bed. We said to Thabit; Do not ask him about anything else first but the Hadith of Intercession. He said; O Abu Hamza! There are your brethren from Basra coming to ask you about the Hadith of Intercession. Anas then said; Muhammad talked to us saying; On the Day of Resurrection the people will surge with each other like waves; and then they will come to Adam and say; Please intercede for us with your Lord. He will say; I am not fit for that but youd better go to Abraham as he is the Khalil of the Beneficent. They will go to Abraham and he will say; I am not fit for that; but youd better go to Moses as he is the one to whom Allah spoke directly. So they will go to Moses and he will say; I am not fit for that; but youd better go to Jesus as he is a soul created by Allah and His Word. Be: And it was they will go to Jesus and he will say; I am not fit for that; but youd better go to Muhammad. They would come to me and I would say; I am for that. Then I will ask for my Lord permission; and it will be given; and then He will inspire me to praise Him with such praises as I do not know now. So I will praise Him with those praises and will fall down; prostrate before Him. Then it will be said; O Muhammad; raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for your will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will say; O Lord; my followers! My followers! And then it will be said; Go and take out of Hell Fire all those who have faith in their hearts; equal to the weight of a barley grain. I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises; '''and fall down prostrate before Him.''' Then it will be said; O Muhammad; raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will say; O Lord; my followers! My followers! It will be said; Go and take out of it all those who have faith in their hearts equal to the weight of a small ant or a mustard seed. I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises; '''and fall down in prostration before Him.''' It will be said; O; Muhammad; raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request ; and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will say; O Lord; my followers! Then He will say; Go and take out all those in whose hearts there is faith even to the lightest; lightest mustard seed. Take them out of the Fire. I will go and do so. When we left Anas; I said to some of my companions; Let pass by AlHasan who is hiding himself in the house of Abi Khalifa and request him to tell us what Anas Bin Malik has told us. So we went to him and we greeted him and he admitted us. We said to him; O Abu Said! We came to you from your brother Anas Bin Malik and he related to us a Hadith about the intercession the like of which I have never heard. He said; What is that? Then we told him of the Hadith and said; He stopped at this point of the Hadith. He said; What then? We said; He did not add anything to that. He said; Anas related the Hadith to me twenty years ago when he was a young fellow. '''I dont know whether he forgot or if he did not like to let you depend on what he might have said.''' We said; O Abu Saeed ! Let us know that. He smiled and said; '''Man was created hasty.''' I did not mention that; but that I wanted to inform you of it. Anas told me the same as he told you and said that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; I then return for a fourth time and praise Him similarly and prostrate before Him me the same as he O Muhammad; raise your head and speak; for you will be listened to; and ask; for you will be granted your request : and intercede; for your intercession will be accepted. I will say; O Lord; allow me to intercede for whoever said; None has the right to be worshiped except Allah. Then Allah will say; By my Power; and my Majesty; and by My Supremacy; and by My Greatness; '''I will take out of Hell Fire whoever said:''' None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1141]]
#Aisha reported: Never did the family of Muhammad {{SAWSYMBOL}} eat to the fill the bread of barley for two successive days until Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} died. [[SahihMuslim-017-001-18955]]
#Narrated Mujjaah Ibn Mirarah AlYamani: Mujjaah went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} asking him for the blood-money of his brother whom Banu Sadus from Banu Dhuhl had killed. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: Had I appointed blood-money for a polytheist; I should have appointed it for your brother. But I shall give you compensation for him. So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} wrote a document for him that he should be given a hundred camels which were to be acquired from the fifth taken from the polytheists of Banu Dhuhl. So he took a part of them; for Banu Dhuhl embraced Islam. He then asked Abu Bakr for them later on; and brought to him the document of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. So Abu Bakr wrote for him that he should be given one thousand two hundred sa from the sadaqah of AlYamamah; four thousand sas of wheat; four thousand sas of barley; and four thousand sas of dates. The text of the document written by the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Mujjaah was as follows: In the name of Allah; the Beneficent; the Merciful. This document is from Muhammad; the Prophet; to Mujjaah Ibn Mirarah of Banu Sulma. I have given him one hundred camels from the first fifth acquired from the polytheist of Banu Dhuhl as a compensation for his brother. [[SunanAbuDawoud-017-001-29261]]

[[Category:Plant]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani zuraiq

2019-01-02T08:37:34Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Zuraiq==
# Narrated Nafi Abdullah said The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} arranged for a horse race and the prepared horses were given less food for a few days before the race to win the race and were allowed to run from AlHafya to Thaniyat AlWada and the unprepared horses were allowed to run between Thaniyat AlWada and the Masjid of '''Bani Zuraiq''' Abdullah was one of those who participated in the race . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1467]] [[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men should not differ in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Aisha Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not Sufyan said That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1879]] [[:Category:Chapter on To repeat the invocation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# In a skin of pollen of a male date palm tree kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to that well and took out those things and said That was the well which was shown to me in a dream Its water looked like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date palm trees looked like the heads of devils . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2437]] [[:Category:Chapter on Should a bewitched person be treated in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# One day while he was with me he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said O Aisha Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about I asked What is that O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} He said Two men came to me one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2437]] [[:Category:Chapter on Should a bewitched person be treated in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then he returned to me and said By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date palms were like the heads of devils I said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin He said No As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth and it was filled up with earth . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]] [[:Category:Chapter on Witchcraft in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abu Ishaq from Mousa Bin Uqba from Mafia from Ibn Umar who said Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} arranged a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean letting them start from AlHafya and their limit distance of running was up to Thaniyat AlWada . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4541]] [[:Category:Chapter on Horse races in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Zuraiq==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Aisha: that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was affected by magic; so much that he used to think that he had done something which in fact; he did not do; and he invoked his Lord for a remedy. Then one day he said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has advised me as to the problem I consulted Him about? Aisha said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! What that? He said; Two men came to me and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet; and one of them asked his companion; What is wrong with this man? The latter replied; '''He is under the effect of magic.''' The former asked; '''Who has worked magic on him?''' The latter replied; Labid Bin AlAsam. The former asked; '''With what did he work the magic?''' The latter replied; With a comb and the hair; which are stuck to the comb; and the skin of pollen of a date-palm tree. The former asked; Where is that? The latter replied; It is in Dharwan. '''Dharwan was a well in the dwelling place of the tribe of Bani Zuraiq.''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to that well and returned to Aisha; saying; By Allah; '''the water of the well was as red as the infusion of Hinna;''' '''1 and the date-palm trees look like the heads of devils.''' Aisha added; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to me and informed me about the well. I asked the Prophet; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; why didnt you take out the skin of pollen? He said; As for me; Allah has cured me and I hated to draw the attention of the people to such evil which they might learn and harm others with. Narrated Hisham father: Aisha said; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was bewitched; so he invoked Allah repeatedly requesting Him to cure him from that magic. Hisham then narrated the above narration. See Hadith No. 658; Vol. 7 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1879]]
#Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not Sufyan said: That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect. Then one day he said; O Aisha do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. The one near my head asked the other. What is wrong with this man? '''The latter replied the is under the effect of magic The first one asked;''' '''Who has worked magic on him?''' The other replied Labid Bin AlAsam; a man from Bani Zuraiq who was an ally of the Jews and was a hypocrite. The first one asked; What material did he use ? The other replied; A comb and the hair stuck to it. The first one asked; Where is that ? The other replied. In a skin of pollen of a male date palm tree kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to that well and took out those things and said That was the well which was shown to me in a dream Its water looked like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palm trees looked like the heads of devils. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; Then that thing was taken out I said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Why do you not treat yourself with Nashra? He said; Allah has cured me; I dislike to let evil spread among my people. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2437]]
#Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me; he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about? I asked; What is that; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? He said; Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion; What is the disease of this man? The other replied; '''He is under the effect of magic.''' The first one asked; '''Who has worked magic on him?''' The other replied; Labid Bin Asam; a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq. The first one asked ; With what has it been done? The other replied; With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree. The first one asked; Where is it? The other replied; '''In the well of Dharwan.''' Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said; '''By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils I said;''' O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin? He said; No! As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth; and it was filled up with earth [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]]
#Narrated Aisha: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} continued for such-and-such period imagining that he has slept had sexual relations with his wives; and in fact he did not. One day he said; to me; O Aisha! Allah has instructed me regarding a matter about which I had asked Him. There came to me two men; one of them sat near my feet and the other near my head. The one near my feet; asked the one near my head pointing at me ; What is wrong with this man? The latter replied; '''He is under the effect of magic.''' The first one asked; '''Who had worked magic on him?''' The other replied; Lubaid Bin Asam. The first one asked; What material did he use ? The other replied; The skin of the pollen of a male date tree with a comb and the hair stuck to it; '''kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan.''' Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to that well and said; '''This is the same well which was shown to me in the dream.''' '''The tops of its date-palm trees look like the heads of the devils;''' '''and its water looks like the Henna infusion.''' Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered that those things be taken out. I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Wont you disclose the magic object ? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Allah has cured me and I hate to circulate the evil among the people. Aisha added; The magician Lubaid Bin Asam was a man from Bani Zuraiq; an ally of the Jews. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2582]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered for a horse race; the trained horses were to run from a place called AlHafya to Thaniyat AlWada and the horses which were not trained were to run from AlThaniya to the Masjid Masjid of Bani Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn Umar was one of those who took part in the race. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-909]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin Umar: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} arranged for a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean to take place between AlHafya and Thaniyat AlWada i.e. names of two places and the horses which had not been mad.? lean from AlThaniyat to the Masjid of Bani Zuraiq. I was also amongst those who took part in that horse race. Sufyan; a sub-narrator; said; The distance between AlHafya and Thaniya AlWada is five or six miles; and between Thaniya and the Masjid of Bani Zuraiq is one mile. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4541]]
#Narrated Nafi: Abdullah said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} arranged for a horse race; '''and the prepared horses were given less food for a few days before the race to win the race;''' and were allowed to run from AlHafya to Thaniyat AlWada; and the unprepared horses were allowed to run between Thaniyat AlWada and the Masjid of Bani Zuraiq; Abdullah was one of those who participated in the race. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1467]]
#Narrated Abu Ishaq from Mousa Bin Uqba from Mafia from Ibn Umar who said: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} arranged a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean; letting them start from AlHafya and their limit distance of running was up to Thaniyat AlWada. I asked Mousa; What was the distance between the two places? Mousa replied; Six or seven miles. He arranged a race of the horses which had not been made lean sending them from Thaniyat AlWada; and their limit was up to the Masjid of Bani Zuraiq. I asked; What was the distance between those two places? He replied One mile or so. Ibn Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4543]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Zuraiq==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me; he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about? I asked; What is that; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? He said; Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion; What is the disease of this man? The other replied; He is under the effect of magic. The first one asked; Who has worked magic on him? The other replied; Labid Bin Asam; a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq. The first one asked ; With what has it been done? The other replied; '''With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.''' The first one asked; Where is it? The other replied; In the well of Dharwan. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said; By Allah the water of that well was red like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin? He said; No! '''As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that by Showing that to the people I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth;''' and it was filled up with earth [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2438]]
#Narrated Aisha: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} continued for such-and-such period imagining that he has slept had sexual relations with his wives; and in fact he did not. One day he said; to me; O Aisha! Allah has instructed me regarding a matter about which I had asked Him. There came to me two men; one of them sat near my feet and the other near my head. The one near my feet; asked the one near my head pointing at me ; '''What is wrong with this man?''' The latter replied; He is under the effect of magic. The first one asked; Who had worked magic on him? The other replied; Lubaid Bin Asam. The first one asked; What material did he use ? The other replied; '''The skin of the pollen of a male date tree with a comb and the hair stuck to it;''' kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to that well and said; This is the same well which was shown to me in the dream. The tops of its date-palm trees look like the heads of the devils; and its water looks like the Henna infusion. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ordered that those things be taken out. I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Wont you disclose the magic object ? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Allah has cured me and I hate to circulate the evil among the people.''' Aisha added; The magician Lubaid Bin Asam was a man from Bani Zuraiq; an ally of the Jews. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2582]]
#Narrated Abu Ishaq from Mousa Bin Uqba from Mafia from Ibn Umar who said: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} arranged a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean; '''letting them start from AlHafya and their limit distance of running was up to Thaniyat AlWada.''' I asked Mousa; What was the distance between the two places? Mousa replied; Six or seven miles. He arranged a race of the horses which had not been made lean sending them from Thaniyat AlWada; and their limit was up to the Masjid of Bani Zuraiq. I asked; What was the distance between those two places? He replied One mile or so. Ibn Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4543]]
#Narrated Nafi: Abdullah said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} arranged for a horse race; and the prepared horses were given less food for a few days before the race to win the race; and were allowed to run from AlHafya to Thaniyat AlWada; and the unprepared horses were allowed to run between Thaniyat AlWada and the Masjid of Bani Zuraiq; Abdullah was one of those who participated in the race. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1467]]
#Narrated Aisha: that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was affected by magic; so much that he used to think that he had done something which in fact; he did not do; and he invoked his Lord for a remedy. Then one day he said; O Aisha! '''Do you know that Allah has advised me as to the problem I consulted Him about?''' Aisha said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! What that? He said; Two men came to me and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet; and one of them asked his companion; '''What is wrong with this man?''' The latter replied; He is under the effect of magic. The former asked; Who has worked magic on him? The latter replied; Labid Bin AlAsam. The former asked; With what did he work the magic? The latter replied; With a comb and the hair; '''which are stuck to the comb;''' and the skin of pollen of a date-palm tree. The former asked; Where is that? The latter replied; It is in Dharwan. Dharwan was a well in the dwelling place of the tribe of Bani Zuraiq. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to that well and returned to Aisha; saying; By Allah; the water of the well was as red as the infusion of Hinna; 1 and the date-palm trees look like the heads of devils. Aisha added; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to me and informed me about the well. I asked the Prophet; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; why didnt you take out the skin of pollen? He said; As for me; Allah has cured me and I hated to draw the attention of the people to such evil which they might learn and harm others with. Narrated Hisham father: Aisha said; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was bewitched; so he invoked Allah repeatedly requesting Him to cure him from that magic. Hisham then narrated the above narration. See Hadith No. 658; Vol. 7 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1879]]
#Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not Sufyan said: That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect. Then one day he said; O Aisha do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. The one near my head asked the other. '''What is wrong with this man?''' The latter replied the is under the effect of magic The first one asked; Who has worked magic on him? The other replied Labid Bin AlAsam; '''a man from Bani Zuraiq who was an ally of the Jews and was a hypocrite.''' The first one asked; What material did he use ? The other replied; '''A comb and the hair stuck to it.''' The first one asked; Where is that ? The other replied. In a skin of pollen of a male date palm tree kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan So the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to that well and took out those things and said That was the well which was shown to me in a dream Its water looked like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palm trees looked like the heads of devils. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; Then that thing was taken out I said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Why do you not treat yourself with Nashra? He said; Allah has cured me; '''I dislike to let evil spread among my people.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2437]]
#Narrated Abdullah: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} arranged for a horse race of the horses which had not been made lean; the area of the race was from AlThaniya to the Masjid of Bani Zuraiq. The sub-narrator said; Abdullah Bin Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4542]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani zuhra

2019-01-02T08:37:33Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Zuhra==
# Do not kill him for if you kill him he would be in the position in which you had been before you kill him and you would be in the position in which he was before he said the sentence . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1730]] [[:Category:Chapter on And whoever kills a believer intentionally his recompense is Hell in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Adi Bin AlKhiyar That AlMiqdad Bin Amr AlKindi who was an ally of '''Bani Zuhra''' and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} told him that he said to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said I surrender to Allah i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3853]] [[:Category:Chapter on Virtues of Quraish in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Zuhra==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated AlMiqdad Bin Amr AlKindi: An ally of Bani Zuhra who took part in the battle of Badr with the Prophet; that he said; O Allah Apostle! If I meet an unbeliever and we have a fight; and he strikes my hand with the sword and cuts it off; and then takes refuge from me under a tree; and says; I have surrendered to Allah i.e. embraced Islam ; may I kill him after he has said so? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Do not kill him.''' AlMiqdad said; But O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! He had chopped off one of my hands and he said that after he had cut it off. May I kill him? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said. Do not kill him for if you kill him; he would be in the position in which you had been before you kill him; and you would be in the position in which he was before he said the sentence. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} also said to AlMiqdad; '''If a faithful believer conceals his faith Islam from the disbelievers;''' and then when he declares his Islam; you kill him; you will be sinful. Remember that you were also concealing your faith Islam at Mecca before. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1730]]
#Narrated Urwa Bin AlZubair: Abdullah Bin AlZubair went with some women of the tribe of Bani Zuhra to Aisha who used to treat them nicely because of their relation to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3853]]
#Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Adi Bin AlKhiyar: That AlMiqdad Bin Amr AlKindi; who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} told him that he said to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought; and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said; I surrender to Allah i.e. I have become a Muslim ; could I kill him; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; after he had said this? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''You should not kill him.''' AlMiqdad said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! But he had cut off one of my two hands; and then he had uttered those words? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; '''You should not kill him;''' for if you kill him; he would be in your position where you had been before killing him; and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6372]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Zuhra==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Ubaidullah Bin Adi Bin AlKhiyar: That AlMiqdad Bin Amr AlKindi; who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} told him that he said to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; '''Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought;''' '''and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said;''' '''I surrender to Allah i.'''e. I have become a Muslim ; '''could I kill him;''' O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; after he had said this? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; You should not kill him. AlMiqdad said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! But he had cut off one of my two hands; and then he had uttered those words? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; You should not kill him; '''for if '''you kill him;''' '''he would be in your position where you had been before killing him;''' and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6372]]
#Narrated AlMiqdad Bin Amr AlKindi: An ally of Bani Zuhra who took part in the battle of Badr with the Prophet; that he said; O Allah Apostle! If I meet an unbeliever and we have a fight; and he strikes my hand with the sword and cuts it off; and then takes refuge from me under a tree; and says; I have surrendered to Allah i.e. embraced Islam ; '''may I kill him after he has said so?''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do not kill him. AlMiqdad said; But O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! He had chopped off one of my hands and he said that after he had cut it off. '''May I kill him?''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said. Do not kill him '''for if '''you kill him;''' '''he would be in the position in which you had been before '''you kill him;''' and you would be in the position in which he was before he said the sentence. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} also said to AlMiqdad; If a faithful believer conceals his faith Islam from the disbelievers; and then when he declares his Islam; '''you kill him;''' you will be sinful. Remember that you were also concealing your faith Islam at Mecca before. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1730]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani zaraiq

2019-01-02T08:37:32Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Zaraiq==
# Narrated Aisha A man called Labid Bin AlAsam from the tribe of '''Bani Zaraiq''' worked magic on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} till Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2435]] [[:Category:Chapter on Magic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# One day or one night he was with us he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said O Aisha Do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I have asked him about Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other near my feet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2435]] [[:Category:Chapter on Magic in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The first one asked Where is that The other replied That is in the well of Dharwan So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with some of his companions went there and came back saying O Aisha the color of its water is like the infusion of Henna leaves . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2435]] [[:Category:Chapter on Magic in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Zaraiq==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Aisha: A man called Labid Bin AlAsam from the tribe of Bani Zaraiq worked magic on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} till Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done. One day or one night he was with us; he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period; and then said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I have asked him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other near my feet. One of them said to his companion; What is the disease of this man? The other replied; '''He is under the effect of magic.''' The first one asked; '''Who has worked the magic on him?''' The other replied; Labid Bin AlAsam. The first one asked; What material did he use? The other replied; A comb and the hairs stuck to it and the skin of pollen of a male date palm. The first one asked; Where is that? The other replied; '''That is in the well of Dharwan;''' So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with some of his companions went there and came back saying; O Aisha; '''the color of its water is like the infusion of Henna leaves.''' '''The tops of the date-palm trees near it are like the heads of the devils.''' I asked. O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Why did you not show it to the people ? He said; Since Allah cured me; I disliked to let evil spread among the people. '''Then he ordered that the well be filled up with earth.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2435]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Zaraiq==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Aisha: A man called Labid Bin AlAsam from the tribe of Bani Zaraiq worked magic on Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} till Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done. One day or one night he was with us; he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period; and then said; O Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I have asked him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other near my feet. One of them said to his companion; What is the disease of this man? The other replied; He is under the effect of magic. The first one asked; Who has worked the magic on him? The other replied; Labid Bin AlAsam. The first one asked; What material did he use? The other replied; '''A comb and the hairs stuck to it and the skin of pollen of a male date palm.''' The first one asked; Where is that? The other replied; That is in the well of Dharwan; So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with some of his companions went there and came back saying; O Aisha; the color of its water is like the infusion of Henna leaves. The tops of the date-palm trees near it are like the heads of the devils. I asked. O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? Why did you not show it to the people ? He said; Since Allah cured me; '''I disliked to let evil spread among the people.''' Then he ordered that the well be filled up with earth. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2435]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani zahra

2019-01-02T08:37:31Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Zahra==
# Narrated Aisha the wife of the Prophet that she was told that Abdullah Bin AlZubair on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift said By Allah if Aisha does not give up this I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlHijra in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn AlZubair he felt it hard on him he said to AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu Yaghuth who were from the tribe of '''Bani Zahra''' I beseech you by Allah to let me enter upon Aisha for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlHijra in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So when they increased their reminding her of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin and of excusing others sins and brought her down to a critical situation she started reminding them and wept saying I have made a vow and the question of vow is a difficult one . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]] [[:Category:Chapter on AlHijra in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Zahra==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet that she was told that Abdullah Bin AlZubair on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift said; By Allah; if Aisha does not give up this; I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth. I said; Did he Abdullah Bin AlZubair say so? They people said; Yes. Aisha said; I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn AlZubair. When this desertion lasted long; Abdullah Bin AlZubair sought intercession with her; but she said; By Allah; I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him; and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow. When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn AlZubair he felt it hard on him ; he said to AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu Yaghuth; who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra; I beseech you; by Allah; to let me enter upon Aisha; for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me. So AlMiswar and Abdulrahman wrapping their sheets around themselves; asked Aisha permission saying; '''Peace and Allah Mercy and Blessings be upon you!''' Shall we come in? Aisha said; Come in. They said; All of us? She said; Yes; come in all of you; not knowing that Ibn AlZubair was also with them. So when they entered; Ibn AlZubair entered the screened place and got hold of Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him; and wept. AlMiswar and Abdulrahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said to her ; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade what you know of deserting not speaking to your Muslim Brethren ; for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights days. '''So when they increased their reminding her of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin;''' and of excusing others sins ; and brought her down to a critical situation; she started reminding them; and wept; saying; I have made a vow; and the question of vow is a difficult one. They AlMiswar and Abdulrahman persisted in their appeal till she spoke with Abdullah Bin AlZubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on; whenever she remembered her vow; she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Zahra==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Aisha: the wife of the Prophet that she was told that Abdullah Bin AlZubair on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift said; By Allah; if Aisha does not give up this; '''I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth.''' I said; Did he Abdullah Bin AlZubair say so? They people said; Yes. Aisha said; I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn AlZubair. '''When this desertion lasted long;''' Abdullah Bin AlZubair sought intercession with her; but she said; By Allah; I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him; and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow. '''When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn AlZubair he felt it hard on him ;''' he said to AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin AlAswad Bin Abu Yaghuth; who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra; '''I beseech you;''' by Allah; to let me enter upon Aisha; '''for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me.''' So AlMiswar and Abdulrahman wrapping their sheets around themselves; asked Aisha permission saying; Peace and Allah Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in? Aisha said; Come in. They said; All of us? She said; Yes; come in all of you; not knowing that Ibn AlZubair was also with them. So when they entered; '''Ibn AlZubair entered the screened place and got hold of Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him;''' and wept. AlMiswar and Abdulrahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said to her ; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbade what you know of deserting not speaking to your Muslim Brethren ; for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights days. So when they increased their reminding her of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin; and of excusing others sins ; '''and brought her down to a critical situation;''' she started reminding them; and wept; saying; I have made a vow; '''and the question of vow is a difficult one.''' They AlMiswar and Abdulrahman persisted in their appeal till she spoke with Abdullah Bin AlZubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on; whenever she remembered her vow; '''she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2592]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani umaiya

2019-01-02T08:37:30Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Umaiya==
# They told me to greet her on their behalf and to ask her about the offering of the two rakat after the Asr prayer and to say to her We were informed that you offer those two rakat and we were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-024]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a person speaks to a person offering Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He then entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me so I sent my slave girl to him having said to her Stand beside him and tell him that Umm Salamah says to you O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} I have heard you forbidding the offering of these two rakat after the Asr prayer but I have seen you offering them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-024]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a person speaks to a person offering Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation so I went to the upper room where the Prophet was and said to a black slave of his Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter The slave went in talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Abdullah Bin Abbas I had been eager to ask Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said in the Quran saying If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]] [[:Category:Chapter on Advice to a daughter regarding her husband in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I entered upon the Prophet and saw him lying on a mat without wedding on it and the mat had left its mark on the body of the Prophet and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5115]] [[:Category:Chapter on Looking or not looking upon other houses in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I said to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Invoke Allah to make your followers prosperous for the Persians and the Byzantines have been made prosperous and given worldly luxuries though they do not worship Allah The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was leaning then and on hearing my speech he sat straight and said O Ibn AlKhattab Do you have any doubt that the Hereafter is better than this world These people have been given rewards of their good deeds in this world only . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5115]] [[:Category:Chapter on Looking or not looking upon other houses in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} did not go to his wives because of the secret which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha and he said that he would not go to his wives for one month as he was angry with them when Allah admonished him for his oath that he would not approach Maria . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5115]] [[:Category:Chapter on Looking or not looking upon other houses in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I said He is really entitled to assume authority for his father AlZubair was the helper of the Prophet his maternal grandfather Abu Bakr was the Prophets companion in the cave his mother Asma was Dhatun Nitaq his aunt Aisha was the mother of the Believers his paternal aunt Khadija was the wife of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and the paternal aunt of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was his grandmother . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6145]] [[:Category:Chapter on To fix the duties in rotation for learning religious knowledge in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# By Allah Really I left my relatives '''Bani Umaiya''' for his sake though they are my close relatives and if they should be my rulers they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6145]] [[:Category:Chapter on To fix the duties in rotation for learning religious knowledge in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Umaiya==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Ibn Abbas: I had been eager to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah; your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes. 66.4 till Umar performed the Hajj and I too; performed the Hajj along with him. On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature; and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water; and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature; I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him; O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said: If you two wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes ? 66.4 He said; '''I am astonished at your question;''' O Ibn Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa. Then Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said; I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina; used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went; '''I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things;''' and when he went; he used to do the same for me. We; the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives; but when we came to the Ansar; we found that their women had the upper hand over their men; so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me; Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah; the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave does not speak to him throughout the day till the night. The talk scared me and I said to her; Whoever has done so will be ruined! Then I proceeded after dressing myself; and entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Does anyone of you keep the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} angry till night? She said; Yes. I said; You are a ruined losing person! Dont you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor i.e.; Aisha in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Umar added;At that time a talk was circulating among us that the tribe of Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion; on the day of his turn; went to the town and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said; '''Today a great thing has happened.''' I asked; What is it? Have the people of Ghassan come? He said; No; but What has happened is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; has divorced his wives. Umar added; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives and I said Hafsa is a ruined loser. I had already thought that most probably this divorce would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked; What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorce you all? She said; I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room. I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation; so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his; Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter ? The slave went in; talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying; I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet. Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned saying; '''I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.''' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit; but I could not bear the situation; and so I went to the slave and said; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned to me saying; '''I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.''' When I was leaving; behold! The slave called me; saying; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} has given you permission. Then I entered upon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said; O Allah Apostle! Have you divorced your wives? He looked at me and said; No. I said; Allah Akbar! And then; while still standing; I said chatting; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? We; the people of Quraish used to have power over our women; but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men here were overpowered by their women. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled and then I said to him; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Do not be tempted to imitate your companion Aisha ; '''for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled for a second time. '''When I saw him smiling;''' I sat down. Then I looked around his house; and by Allah; I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides; so I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''Invoke Allah to make your followers rich;''' '''for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world ;''' although they do not worship Allah. Thereupon the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat up as he was reclining. and said; Are you of such an opinion; O the son of AlKhattab? '''These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.''' I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Ask Allah to forgive me. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said; I will not enter upon them my wives for one month; because of his anger towards them; when Allah had admonished him. So; when twenty nine days had passed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} first entered upon Aisha. Aisha said to him; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month; but now only twenty-nine days have passed; for I have been counting them one by one. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The present month is of twenty nine days. Aisha added; Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. 2 And out of all his-wives he asked me first; and I chose him. Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what Aisha had said. 1 The Prophet; had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event; so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision; therefore he deserted them for one month. See Quran: 66.4 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin Abbas: I had been eager to ask Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said in the Quran saying : If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes 66.4 ; till performed the Hajj along with Umar and on our way back from Hajj he went Aasi de to answer the call of nature and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler of water. When he had answered the call of nature and returned. I poured water on his hands from the tumbler and he performed ablution. I said; O Chief of the believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} to whom Allah said: If you two return in repentance 66.4 ? He said; '''I am astonished at your question;''' O Ibn Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa. Then Umar went on relating the narration and said. I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina; used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turns. He used to go one day; and I another day. When I went I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the instructions and orders and when he went; he used to do the same for me. We; the people of Quraish; used to have authority over women; but when we came to live with the Ansar; we noticed that the Ansari women had the upper hand over their men; so our women started acquiring the habits of the Ansari women. Once I shouted at my wife and she paid me back in my coin and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said; Why do you take it ill that I retort upon you? By Allah; the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} retort upon him; and some of them may not speak with him for the whole day till night. What she said scared me and I said to her; Whoever amongst them does so; will be a great loser. Then I dressed myself and went to Hafsa and asked her; Does any of you keep Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} angry all the day long till night? '''She replied in the affirmative.''' I said; She is a ruined losing person and will never have success ! Doesnt she fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and thus she will be ruined? Dont ask Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} too many things; and dont retort upon him in any case; and dont desert him. '''Demand from me whatever you like;''' and dont be tempted to imitate your neighbor i.e. Aisha in her behavior towards the Prophet ; for she i.e. '''Aisha is more beautiful than you;''' and more beloved to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. In those days it was rumored that Ghassan; a tribe living in Sham was getting prepared their horses to invade us. My companion went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the day of his turn; went and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently; asking whether I was sleeping. I was scared by the hard knocking and came out to him. '''He said that a great thing had happened.''' I asked him: What is it? Have Ghassan come? He replied that it was worse and more serious than that; and added that Allah Apostle had divorced all his wives. I said; Hafsa is a ruined loser! I expected that would happen some day. So I dressed myself and offered the Fajr prayer with the Prophet. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} entered an upper room and stayed there alone. I went to Hafsa and found her weeping. I asked her; Why are you weeping? Didnt I warn you? Have Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorced you all? She replied; I dont know. He is there in the upper room. I then went out and came to the pulpit and found a group of people around it and some of them were weeping. Then I sat with them for some time; but could not endure the situation. So I went to the upper room where the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was and requested to a black slave of his: Will you get the permission of Allah Apostle for Umar to enter ? The slave went in; talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and came out saying; I mentioned you to him but he did not reply. So; I went and sat with the people who were sitting by the pulpit; but I could not bear the situation; so I went to the slave again and said: Will you get he permission for Umar? He went in and brought the same reply as before. When I was leaving; behold; the slave called me saying; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has granted you permission. So; I entered upon the Prophet and saw him lying on a mat without wedding on it; and the mat had left its mark on the body of the Prophet; and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing; I said: Have you divorced your wives? He raised his eyes to me and replied in the negative. And then while still standing; I said chatting: Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! We; the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women wives ; and when we came to the people whose women had the upper hand over them... Umar told the whole story about his wife. On that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled. Umar further said; I then said; I went to Hafsa and said to her: '''Do not be tempted to imitate your companion Aisha for she is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Prophet.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled again. '''When I saw him smiling;''' I sat down and cast a glance at the room; and by Allah; I couldnt see anything of importance but three hides. I said to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Invoke Allah to make your followers prosperous for the Persians and the Byzantines have been made prosperous and given worldly luxuries; though they do not worship Allah? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was leaning then and on hearing my speech he sat straight and said; O Ibn AlKhattab! Do you have any doubt that the Hereafter is better than this world ? '''These people have been given rewards of their good deeds in this world only.''' I asked the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Please ask Allah forgiveness for me. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} did not go to his wives because of the secret which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha; and he said that he would not go to his wives for one month as he was angry with them when Allah admonished him for his oath that he would not approach Maria. When twenty-nine days had passed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to Aisha first of all. She said to him; You took an oath that you would not come to us for one month; and today only twenty-nine days have passed; as I have been counting them day by day. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The month is also of twenty-nine days. That month consisted of twenty-nine days. Aisha said; '''When the Divine revelation of Choice was revealed;''' the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} started with me; saying to me; I am telling you something; but you need not hurry to give the reply till you can consult your parents. Aisha knew that her parents would not advise her to part with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said that Allah had said: O Prophet! Say To your wives; '''If you desire The life of this world And its glitter;'''... then come! '''I will make a provision for you and set you free In a handsome manner.''' But if you seek Allah And His Apostle; and The Home of the Hereafter; then Verily; '''Allah has prepared For the good-doers amongst you A great reward.''' 33.28 Aisha said; Am I to consult my parents about this? '''I indeed prefer Allah;''' His Apostle; and the Home of the Hereafter. After that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave the choice to his other wives and they also gave the same reply as Aisha did. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5115]]
#Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: There was a disagreement between them i.e. Ibn Abbas and Ibn AlZubair so I went to Ibn Abbas in the morning and said to him ; Do you want to fight against Ibn AlZubair and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful i.e. fighting in Meccas? Ibn Abbas said; Allah forbid! Allah ordained that Ibn AlZubair and Bani Umaiya would permit fighting in Mecca ; but by Allah; I will never regard it as permissible. Ibn Abbas added. The people asked me to take the oath of allegiance to Ibn AlZubair. I said; He is really entitled to assume authority for his father; AlZubair was the helper of the Prophet; his maternal grandfather; Abu Bakr was the Prophets companion in the cave; his mother; Asma was Dhatun-Nitaq; his aunt; Aisha was the mother of the Believers; his paternal aunt; Khadija was the wife of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and the paternal aunt of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was his grandmother. '''He himself is pious and chaste in Islam;''' '''well versed in the Knowledge of the Quran.''' By Allah! Really; I left my relatives; Bani Umaiya for his sake though they are my close relatives; and if they should be my rulers; '''they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6979]]
#Narrated Umar: My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live at Awali AlMedina and used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} by turns. He used to go one day and I another day. '''When I went I used to bring the news of that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things;''' and when he went; he used to do the same for me. Once my Ansari friend; in his turn on returning from the Prophet ; knocked violently at my door and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said; '''Today a great thing has happened.''' I then went to Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked her; Did Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorce you all? She replied; I do not know. Then; I entered upon the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said while standing; Have you divorced your wives? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied in the negative. On what I said; Allahu-Akbar Allah is Greater. See Hadith No. 119; Vol. 3 for details [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6145]]
#Narrated Kuraib: I was sent to Aisha by Ibn Abbas; AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin Azhar. They told me to greet her on their behalf and to ask her about the offering of the two rakat after the Asr prayer and to say to her; We were informed that you offer those two rakat and we were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering them. Ibn Abbas said; I along with Umar Bin AlKhattab used to beat the people whenever they offered them. I went to Aisha and told her that message. Aisha said; Go and ask Umm Salamah about them. So I returned and informed them about her statement. They then told me to go to Umm Salamah with the same question with which t sent me to Aisha. Umm Salamah replied; I heard the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbidding them. Later I saw him offering them immediately after he prayed the Asr prayer. He then entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me; so I sent my slave girl to him having said to her; Stand beside him and tell him that Umm Salamah says to you; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! I have heard you forbidding the offering of these two rakat after the Asr prayer but I have seen you offering them. If he waves his hand then wait for him. The slave girl did that. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} beckoned her with his hand and she waited for him. When he had finished the prayer he said; O daughter of Bani Umaiya! You have asked me about the two rakat after the Asr prayer. The people of the tribe of Abd AlQais came to me and made me busy and I could not offer the two rakat after the Zuhr prayer. These two rakat that I have just prayed are for those missed ones. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-024]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Umaiya==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abdullah Bin Abbas: I had been eager to ask Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said in the Quran saying : If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes 66.4 ; till performed the Hajj along with Umar and on our way back from Hajj he went Aasi de to answer the call of nature and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler of water. When he had answered the call of nature and returned. I poured water on his hands from the tumbler and he performed ablution. I said; O Chief of the believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} to whom Allah said: If you two return in repentance 66.4 ? He said; I am astonished at your question; O Ibn Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa. Then Umar went on relating the narration and said. I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina; used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turns. He used to go one day; and I another day. When I went I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the instructions and orders and when he went; he used to do the same for me. We; the people of Quraish; used to have authority over women; but when we came to live with the Ansar; we noticed that the Ansari women had the upper hand over their men; so our women started acquiring the habits of the Ansari women. '''Once I shouted at my wife and she paid me back in my coin and I disliked that she should answer me back.''' She said; Why do you take it ill that I retort upon you? By Allah; the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} retort upon him; and some of them may not speak with him for the whole day till night. '''What she said scared me and I said to her;''' Whoever amongst them does so; '''will be a great loser.''' Then I dressed myself and went to Hafsa and asked her; Does any of you keep Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} angry all the day long till night? She replied in the affirmative. I said; '''She is a ruined losing person and will never have success !''' Doesnt she fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and thus she will be ruined? Dont ask Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} too many things; and dont retort upon him in any case; '''and dont desert him.''' Demand from me whatever you like; and dont be tempted to imitate your neighbor i.e. Aisha in her behavior towards the Prophet ; for she i.e. Aisha is more beautiful than you; and more beloved to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. In those days it was rumored that Ghassan; '''a tribe living in Sham was getting prepared their horses to invade us.''' My companion went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the day of his turn; '''went and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently;''' asking whether I was sleeping. '''I was scared by the hard knocking and came out to him.''' He said that a great thing had happened. I asked him: What is it? Have Ghassan come? '''He replied that it was worse and more serious than that;''' and added that Allah Apostle had divorced all his wives. I said; '''Hafsa is a ruined loser!''' I expected that would happen some day. So I dressed myself and offered the Fajr prayer with the Prophet. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} entered an upper room and stayed there alone. I went to Hafsa and found her weeping. I asked her; Why are you weeping? Didnt I warn you? Have Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorced you all? She replied; I dont know. He is there in the upper room. I then went out and came to the pulpit and found a group of people around it and some of them were weeping. Then I sat with them for some time; but could not endure the situation. So I went to the upper room where the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was and requested to a black slave of his: Will you get the permission of Allah Apostle for Umar to enter ? The slave went in; talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and came out saying; I mentioned you to him but he did not reply. So; I went and sat with the people who were sitting by the pulpit; but I could not bear the situation; so I went to the slave again and said: Will you get he permission for Umar? He went in and brought the same reply as before. When I was leaving; behold; the slave called me saying; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} has granted you permission. So; '''I entered upon the Prophet and saw him lying on a mat without wedding on it;''' and the mat had left its mark on the body of the Prophet; and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing; I said: Have you divorced your wives? '''He raised his eyes to me and replied in the negative.''' And then while still standing; I said chatting: Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! We; the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women wives ; and when we came to the people whose women had the upper hand over them... Umar told the whole story about his wife. On that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled. Umar further said; I then said; I went to Hafsa and said to her: Do not be tempted to imitate your companion Aisha for she is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Prophet. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled again. When I saw him smiling; I sat down and cast a glance at the room; and by Allah; I couldnt see anything of importance but three hides. I said to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Invoke Allah to make your followers prosperous for the Persians and the Byzantines have been made prosperous and given worldly luxuries; though they do not worship Allah? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was leaning then and on hearing my speech he sat straight and said; O Ibn AlKhattab! Do you have any doubt that the Hereafter is better than this world ? These people have been given rewards of their good deeds in this world only. I asked the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Please ask Allah forgiveness for me. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} did not go to his wives because of the secret which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha; and he said that he would not go to his wives for one month as he was angry with them when Allah admonished him for his oath that he would not approach Maria. When twenty-nine days had passed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went to Aisha first of all. She said to him; You took an oath that you would not come to us for one month; and today only twenty-nine days have passed; as I have been counting them day by day. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The month is also of twenty-nine days. That month consisted of twenty-nine days. Aisha said; When the Divine revelation of Choice was revealed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} started with me; saying to me; I am telling you something; but you need not hurry to give the reply till you can consult your parents. Aisha knew that her parents would not advise her to part with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said that Allah had said: O Prophet! Say To your wives; If you desire The life of this world And its glitter;... then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free In a handsome manner. But if you seek Allah And His Apostle; and The Home of the Hereafter; then Verily; Allah has prepared For the good-doers amongst you A great reward. 33.28 Aisha said; Am I to consult my parents about this? I indeed prefer Allah; His Apostle; and the Home of the Hereafter. After that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave the choice to his other wives and they also gave the same reply as Aisha did. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-5115]]
#Narrated Ibn Abbas: I had been eager to ask Umar Bin AlKhattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said If you two wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} namely Aisha and Hafsa turn in repentance to Allah; your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes. 66.4 till Umar performed the Hajj and I too; performed the Hajj along with him. On the way Umar went Aasi de to answer the call of nature; and I also went Aasi de along with him carrying a tumbler full of water; and when Umar had finished answering the call of nature; I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him; O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} regarding whom Allah said: If you two wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined to oppose what the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} likes ? 66.4 He said; I am astonished at your question; O Ibn Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa. Then Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said; I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live in Awali AlMedina; used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went; I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things; and when he went; he used to do the same for me. We; the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives; but when we came to the Ansar; we found that their women had the upper hand over their men; so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. '''I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back.''' She said to me; Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah; the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave does not speak to him throughout the day till the night. '''The talk scared me and I said to her;''' '''Whoever has done so will be ruined!''' Then I proceeded after dressing myself; and entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Does anyone of you keep the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} angry till night? She said; Yes. I said; '''You are a ruined losing person!''' Dont you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor i.e.; Aisha in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Umar added;At that time a talk was circulating among us that the tribe of Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion; on the day of his turn; '''went to the town and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there.''' '''I became horrified and came out to him.''' He said; Today a great thing has happened. I asked; What is it? Have the people of Ghassan come? He said; No; '''but What has happened is greater and more horrifying than that:''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; has divorced his wives. Umar added; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives and I said Hafsa is a ruined loser. I had already thought that most probably this divorce would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked; '''What makes you weep?''' Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorce you all? She said; I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room. I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation; so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his; Will you get the permission of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for Umar to enter ? The slave went in; talked to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} about it and then returned saying; I have spoken to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and mentioned you but he kept quiet. Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned saying; I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet. So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit; but I could not bear the situation; and so I went to the slave and said; Will you get the permission for Umar? He went in and returned to me saying; I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet. When I was leaving; behold! The slave called me; saying; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} has given you permission. Then I entered upon Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said; O Allah Apostle! Have you divorced your wives? He looked at me and said; No. I said; Allah Akbar! And then; while still standing; I said chatting; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? We; the people of Quraish used to have power over our women; but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men here were overpowered by their women. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled and then I said to him; Will you heed what I say; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her; Do not be tempted to imitate your companion Aisha ; for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling; I sat down. Then I looked around his house; and by Allah; I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides; so I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich; for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given the pleasures of the world ; although they do not worship Allah. Thereupon the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat up as he was reclining. and said; Are you of such an opinion; O the son of AlKhattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world. I said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Ask Allah to forgive me. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to Aisha. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said; I will not enter upon them my wives for one month; '''because of his anger towards them;''' when Allah had admonished him. So; when twenty nine days had passed; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} first entered upon Aisha. Aisha said to him; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month; but now only twenty-nine days have passed; for I have been counting them one by one. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; The present month is of twenty nine days. Aisha added; Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. 2 And out of all his-wives he asked me first; and I chose him. Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what Aisha had said. 1 The Prophet; had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event; so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision; therefore he deserted them for one month. See Quran: 66.4 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3579]]
#Narrated Kuraib: I was sent to Aisha by Ibn Abbas; AlMiswar Bin Makhrama and Abdulrahman Bin Azhar. They told me to greet her on their behalf and to ask her about the offering of the two rakat after the Asr prayer and to say to her; '''We were informed that you offer those two rakat and we were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering them.''' Ibn Abbas said; I along with Umar Bin AlKhattab used to beat the people whenever they offered them. I went to Aisha and told her that message. Aisha said; Go and ask Umm Salamah about them. So I returned and informed them about her statement. They then told me to go to Umm Salamah with the same question with which t sent me to Aisha. Umm Salamah replied; I heard the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} forbidding them. Later I saw him offering them immediately after he prayed the Asr prayer. He then entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me; so I sent my slave girl to him having said to her; Stand beside him and tell him that Umm Salamah says to you; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''I have heard you forbidding the offering of these two rakat after the Asr prayer but I have seen you offering them.''' If he waves his hand then wait for him. The slave girl did that. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} beckoned her with his hand and she waited for him. When he had finished the prayer he said; O daughter of Bani Umaiya! You have asked me about the two rakat after the Asr prayer. The people of the tribe of Abd AlQais came to me and made me busy and I could not offer the two rakat after the Zuhr prayer. '''These two rakat that I have just prayed are for those missed ones.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-024]]
#Narrated Umar: My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya Bin Zaid who used to live at Awali AlMedina and used to visit the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} by turns. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went I used to bring the news of that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things; and when he went; he used to do the same for me. Once my Ansari friend; in his turn on returning from the Prophet ; '''knocked violently at my door and asked if I was there.''' '''I became horrified and came out to him.''' He said; Today a great thing has happened. I then went to Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked her; Did Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} divorce you all? She replied; I do not know. Then; I entered upon the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said while standing; Have you divorced your wives? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied in the negative. On what I said; Allahu-Akbar Allah is Greater. See Hadith No. 119; Vol. 3 for details [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6145]]
#Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: '''There was a disagreement between them i.'''e. Ibn Abbas and Ibn AlZubair so I went to Ibn Abbas in the morning and said to him ; Do you want to fight against Ibn AlZubair and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful i.e. fighting in Meccas? Ibn Abbas said; '''Allah forbid!''' Allah ordained that Ibn AlZubair and Bani Umaiya would permit fighting in Mecca ; but by Allah; '''I will never regard it as permissible.''' Ibn Abbas added. The people asked me to take the oath of allegiance to Ibn AlZubair. I said; He is really entitled to assume authority for his father; AlZubair was the helper of the Prophet; his maternal grandfather; '''Abu Bakr was the Prophets companion in the cave;''' his mother; Asma was Dhatun-Nitaq; his aunt; Aisha was the mother of the Believers; his paternal aunt; Khadija was the wife of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; and the paternal aunt of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was his grandmother. He himself is pious and chaste in Islam; well versed in the Knowledge of the Quran. By Allah! Really; I left my relatives; Bani Umaiya for his sake though they are my close relatives; and if they should be my rulers; they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6979]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani thaqif

2019-01-02T08:37:29Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Thaqif==
# Narrated Abdullah Two person of '''Bani Thaqif''' and one from Quarish or two persons from Quraish and one from '''Bani Thaqif''' who had fat bellies but little wisdom met near the Kaba . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1152]] [[:Category:Chapter on And you have not been hiding yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins testify against you but you thought that Allah knew not much of what you were doing in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# One of them said Did you see that Allah hears what we say The other said He hears us if we speak aloud but He does not hear if we speak in stealthy quietness softly . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1152]] [[:Category:Chapter on And you have not been hiding yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins testify against you but you thought that Allah knew not much of what you were doing in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Thaqif==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Thaqif==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Abdullah: '''Two person of Bani Thaqif and one from Quarish or two persons from Quraish and one from Bani Thaqif who had fat bellies but little wisdom;''' met near the Kaba. One of them said; Did you see that Allah hears what we say? The other said; He hears us if we speak aloud; but He does not hear if we speak in stealthy quietness softly. The third fellow said; If He hears when we speak aloud; then He surely hears us if we speak in stealthy quietness softly. So Allah revealed the Verse:- And you have not been screening against yourselves; lest your ears; and your eyes and your skins should testify against you... 41.22 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1152]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani tamim

2019-01-02T08:37:28Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Tamim==
# Umar said I did not intend to oppose you Then their voices grew louder in front of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} whereupon there was revealed O you who believe Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1435]] [[:Category:Chapter on Going deeply into and arguing about knowledge and exaggerating in religion and inventing heresies in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# The Prophet said No for he has companions who are apparently so pious that if anyone of you compares his prayer with their prayer he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs but they will desert Islam go out of religion as an arrow goes through the victim body games etc . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2678]] [[:Category:Chapter on Saying Wailaka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon and if its Nady is examined nothing will be seen thereon and if its Qudhadh is examined nothing will be seen thereon for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2678]] [[:Category:Chapter on Saying Wailaka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Such people will come out at the time of difference among the Muslim people and the sign by which they will be recognized will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2678]] [[:Category:Chapter on Saying Wailaka in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# they do not act on it and they will desert Islam as an arrow goes through a victim body so that the hunter on looking at the arrow blade would see nothing on it he would look at its Risaf and see nothing he would look at its Na di and see nothing and he would look at its Qudhadh and see nothing neither meat nor blood for the arrow has been too fast even for the blood and excretions to smear . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3866]] [[:Category:Chapter on The mention of the tribes of Aslam Ghifar Muzaina Juhaina and Ashja in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Abu Bakr said to Umar You wanted nothing but to oppose me Umar said I did not intend to oppose you . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4278]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Statement of Allah Taala And He it is Who originates the creation then will repeat it and this is easier for Him in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Tamim==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: '''Once the two righteous men;''' i.e.; Abu Bakr and Umar were on the verge of destruction and that was because : When the delegate of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet; one of them either Abu Bakr or Umar recommended AlAqra Bin HAbis AlTamimi AlHanzali; the brother of Bani Majashi to be appointed as their chief ; '''while the other recommended somebody else.''' Abu Bakr said to Umar; You intended only to oppose me. Umar said; '''I did not intend to oppose you!''' Then their voices grew louder in front of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} whereupon there was revealed: O you who believe! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet..'''a great reward.''' 49.2-3 Ibn AlZubair said; Thence forward when Umar talked to the Prophet; he would talk like one who whispered a secret and would even fail to make the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} hear him; in which case the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} would ask him to repeat his words. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1435]]
#Narrated Imran Bin Hosain: Some people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said to them ; O Bani Tamim! '''rejoice with glad tidings.''' They said; '''You have given us glad tidings;''' now give us something. On hearing that the color of his face changed then the people of Yemen came to him and he said; O people of Yemen ! '''Accept the good tidings;''' as Bani Tamim has refused them. The Yemenites said; We accept them. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} started taking about the beginning of creation and about Allah Throne. In the mean time a man came saying; O Imran! Your camel has run away! I got up and went away ; but l wish I had not left that place for I missed what Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4277]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: While the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was distributing war booty etc. one day; Dhul Khawaisira; a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim; said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! '''Act justly.''' The Prophets said; Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly? Umar said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; Allow me to chop his neck off. The Prophet said; No; '''for he has companions who are apparently so pious that if anyone of you compares his prayer with their prayer;''' he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs; and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs; but they will desert Islam go out of religion as an arrow goes through the victim body games etc. in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon; and if its Nady is examined; nothing will be seen thereon; and if its Qudhadh is examined; nothing will be seen thereon; for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the Muslim people and the sign by which they will be recognized; '''will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely.''' Abu Saeed added; I testify that I heard that from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and also testify that I was with Ali when Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed; and was found; and he was exactly as the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had described him. See Hadith No. 807; Vol. 4 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2678]]
#Narrated Imran Bin Hussain: While I was with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Bani Tamim! '''Accept the good news!''' They said; '''You have given us the good news;''' now give us something. After a while some Yemenites entered; and he said to them; O the people of Yemen! '''Accept the good news;''' as Bani Tamim have refused it. They said; We accept it; for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water; and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book. Then a man came to me and said; O Imran! Follow your camel for it has run away! So I set out seeking it; and behold; it was beyond the mirage! By Allah; I wished that it my camel had gone but that I had not left the gathering. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1052]]
#Narrated Imran Bin Hosain: I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and tied my camel at the gate. The people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who said O Bani Tamim! '''Accept the good tidings.''' They said twice; '''You have given us the good tidings;''' now give us something Then some Yemenites came to him and he said; '''Accept the good tidings;''' O people of Yemem; for Bani Tamim refused them. They said; We accept it; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! We have come to ask you about this matter i.e. the start of creations. He said; First of all; there was nothing but Allah; and then He created His Throne. His throne was over the water; '''and He wrote everything in the Book in the Heaven and created the Heavens and the Earth.''' Then a man shouted; O Ibn Husain! Your camel has gone away! So; I went away and could not see the camel because of the mirage. By Allah; I wished I had left that camel but not that gathering. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4278]]
#Narrated Abu Huraira: '''I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard;''' three things; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said about them. I heard him saying; These people of the tribe of Bani Tamim would stand firm against AlDajjal. When the Sadaqat gifts of charity from that tribe came; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; These are the Sadaqat i.e. '''charitable gifts of our folk.''' Aisha had a slave-girl from that tribe; and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said to Aisha; Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael the Prophet. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4920]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Tamim==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: Once the two righteous men; i.e.; '''Abu Bakr and Umar were on the verge of destruction and that was because :''' When the delegate of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet; one of them either Abu Bakr or Umar recommended AlAqra Bin HAbis AlTamimi AlHanzali; the brother of Bani Majashi to be appointed as their chief ; while the other recommended somebody else. Abu Bakr said to Umar; '''You intended only to oppose me.''' Umar said; I did not intend to oppose you! Then their voices grew louder in front of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} whereupon there was revealed: O you who believe! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet..a great reward. 49.2-3 Ibn AlZubair said; Thence forward when Umar talked to the Prophet; he would talk like one who whispered a secret and would even fail to make the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} hear him; in which case the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} would ask him to repeat his words. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1435]]
#Narrated Abu Bakra: AlAqra Bin Habis said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Nobody gave you the pledge of allegiance but the robbers of the pilgrims i.e. those who used to rob the pilgrims from the tribes of Aslam; Ghifar; Muzaina. '''Ibn Abi Yaqub is in doubt whether AlAqra added.''' And Juhaina. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Dont you think that the tribes of Aslam; Ghifar; Muzaina and also perhaps Juhaina are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim; Bani Amir; Asad; and Ghatafan? Somebody said; '''They were unsuccessful and losers!''' The Prophet said; Yes; by Him in Whose Hands my life is; they i.e. the former are better than they i.e. the latter. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3866]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: While the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was distributing war booty etc. one day; Dhul Khawaisira; a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim; said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Act justly. The Prophets said; '''Woe to you!''' Who else would act justly if I did not act justly? Umar said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; Allow me to chop his neck off. The Prophet said; No; for he has companions who are apparently so pious that if anyone of you compares his prayer with their prayer; '''he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs;''' '''and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs;''' but they will desert Islam go out of religion as an arrow goes through the victim body games etc. in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon; and if its Nady is examined; nothing will be seen thereon; and if its Qudhadh is examined; nothing will be seen thereon; for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the Muslim people and the sign by which they will be recognized; will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely. Abu Saeed added; I testify that I heard that from the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and also testify that I was with Ali when Ali fought against those people. '''The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed;''' and was found; and he was exactly as the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had described him. See Hadith No. 807; Vol. 4 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2678]]
#Narrated Abu Saeed AlKhudri: While we were with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} who was distributing i.e. some property ; there came Dhu AlKhuwaisira; a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Do Justice. The Prophet said; '''Woe to you!''' Who could do justice if I did not? '''I would be a desperate loser if I did not do justice.''' Umar said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Allow me to chop his head off. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Leave him; for he has companions who pray and fast in such a way that you will consider your fasting negligible in comparison to theirs. They recite Quran but it does not go beyond their throats i.e. they do not act on it and they will desert Islam as an arrow goes through a victim body; so that the hunter; on looking at the arrow blade; would see nothing on it; he would look at its Risaf and see nothing: he would look at its Na;di and see nothing; and he would look at its Qudhadh 1 and see nothing neither meat nor blood ; for the arrow has been too fast even for the blood and excretions to smear. The sign by which they will be recognized is that among them there will be a black man; one of whose arms will resemble a woman breast or a lump of meat moving loosely. Those people will appear when there will be differences amongst the people. I testify that I heard this narration from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and I testify that Ali Bin Abi Talib fought with such people; and I was in his company. He ordered that the man described by the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} should be looked for. The man was brought and I looked at him and noticed that he looked exactly as the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had described him. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3957]]
#Narrated Imran Bin Hosain: Some people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said to them ; O Bani Tamim! rejoice with glad tidings. They said; You have given us glad tidings; now give us something. On hearing that the color of his face changed then the people of Yemen came to him and he said; O people of Yemen ! Accept the good tidings; '''as Bani Tamim has refused them.''' The Yemenites said; We accept them. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} started taking about the beginning of creation and about Allah Throne. In the mean time a man came saying; O Imran! Your camel has run away! I got up and went away ; but l wish I had not left that place for I missed what Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} had said. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4277]]
#Narrated Imran Bin Hosain: I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and tied my camel at the gate. The people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who said O Bani Tamim! Accept the good tidings. They said twice; You have given us the good tidings; now give us something Then some Yemenites came to him and he said; Accept the good tidings; O people of Yemem; '''for Bani Tamim refused them.''' They said; We accept it; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! We have come to ask you about this matter i.e. the start of creations. He said; First of all; there was nothing but Allah; and then He created His Throne. His throne was over the water; and He wrote everything in the Book in the Heaven and created the Heavens and the Earth. Then a man shouted; O Ibn Husain! Your camel has gone away! So; '''I went away and could not see the camel because of the mirage.''' By Allah; I wished I had left that camel but not that gathering. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4278]]
#Narrated Abdullah Bin AlZubair: A group of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet and requested him to appoint a governor for them. Abu Bakr said; Appoint AlQaqa Bin Mabad. Umar said; Appoint AlAqra Bin Habeas. On that Abu Bakr said to Umar. You did not want but to oppose me! Umar replied I did not intend to oppose you! '''So both of them argued till their voices grew loud.''' So the following Verse was revealed: O you who believe! Be not for ward...... 49.1 [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7160]]
#Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: The two righteous persons were about to be ruined. They were Abu Bakr and Umar who raised their voices in the presence of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} when a mission from Bani Tamim came to him. One of the two recommended AlAqra Bin Habeas; the brother of Bani Mujashi to be their governor while the other recommended somebody else. Nafi; the sub-narrator said; I do not remember his name. Abu Bakr said to Umar; '''You wanted nothing but to oppose me!''' Umar said; I did not intend to oppose you. '''Their voices grew loud in that argument;''' so Allah revealed: O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet. 49.2 Ibn AlZubair said; Since the revelation of this Verse; Umar used to speak in such a low tone that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had to ask him to repeat his statements. But Ibn AlZubair did not mention the same about his maternal grandfather i.e. Abu Bakr. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-7158]]
#Narrated Imran Bin Hussain: While I was with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Bani Tamim! Accept the good news! They said; You have given us the good news; now give us something. After a while some Yemenites entered; and he said to them; O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news; '''as Bani Tamim have refused it.''' They said; We accept it; for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water; and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book. Then a man came to me and said; O Imran! Follow your camel for it has run away! So I set out seeking it; and behold; '''it was beyond the mirage!''' By Allah; I wished that it my camel had gone but that I had not left the gathering. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1052]]
#Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Do you think that the tribes of Juhaina; Muzaina; Aslam and Ghifar are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim; Bani Asad; Bam Abdullah Bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir Bin Sasaa? A man said; '''They were unsuccessful and losers.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} added; Yes ; they are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim; Bani Asad; Bani Abdullah Bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir Bin Sasaa. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3865]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani taimillah

2019-01-02T08:37:27Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Taimillah==
# Among those who were present there was a man from '''Bani Taimillah''' having a red complexion as a non Arab freed slave and that man did not approach the meal . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1513]] [[:Category:Chapter on To make expiation for ones oath in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# After we had left some camels of booty were brought to Allah Apostle and he said Where are those Ashariyin Where are those Ashariyin So we went to him and he gave us five very fat good looking camels . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1513]] [[:Category:Chapter on To make expiation for ones oath in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# We mounted them and went away and then I said to my companions We went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to give us mounts but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts perhaps Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forgot his oath . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1513]] [[:Category:Chapter on To make expiation for ones oath in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# We returned and said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} We came to you and asked you for mounts but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts but later on you gave us mounts and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1513]] [[:Category:Chapter on To make expiation for ones oath in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Taimillah==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Zahdam AlJarmi: We were sitting with Abu Mousa AlAshsari; and as there were ties of friendship and mutual favors between us and his tribe. His meal was presented before him and there was chicken meat in it. '''Among those who were present there was a man from Bani Taimillah having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed slave;''' and that man did not approach the meal. Abu Mousa said to him; Come along! I have seen Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} eating of that i.e.; chicken. The man said; I have seen it chickens eating something I regarded as dirty; and so I have taken an oath that I shall not eat its meat chicken. Abu Mousa said; Come along! I will inform you about it i.e.; your oath. Once we went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in company with a group of Ashairiyin; asking him for mounts while he was distributing some camels from the camels of Zakat. Ayoub said; I think he said that the Prophet was in an angry mood at the time. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; By Allah! I will not give you mounts; and I have nothing to mount you on. After we had left; some camels of booty were brought to Allah Apostle and he said; Where are those Ashariyin? Where are those Ashariyin? So we went to him and he gave us five very fat good-looking camels. We mounted them and went away; and then I said to my companions; We went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to give us mounts; but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts; and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts; perhaps Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forgot his oath. By Allah; we will never be successful; for we have taken advantage of the fact that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forgot to fulfill his oath. So let us return to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to remind him of his oath. We returned and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! We came to you and asked you for mounts; but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts but later on you gave us mounts; and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Depart; for Allah has given you Mounts. By Allah; '''Allah willing;''' '''if I take an oath and then later find another thing better than that;''' '''I do what is better;''' and make expiation for the oath. two other narrations through Zahdam as above [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1513]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Taimillah==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Zahdam AlJarmi: We were sitting with Abu Mousa AlAshsari; and as there were ties of friendship and mutual favors between us and his tribe. His meal was presented before him and there was chicken meat in it. Among those who were present there was a man from Bani Taimillah having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed slave; and that man did not approach the meal. Abu Mousa said to him; Come along! I have seen Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} eating of that i.e.; chicken. The man said; '''I have seen it chickens eating something I regarded as dirty;''' and so I have taken an oath that I shall not eat its meat chicken. Abu Mousa said; Come along! I will inform you about it i.e.; your oath. Once we went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in company with a group of Ashairiyin; asking him for mounts while he was distributing some camels from the camels of Zakat. Ayoub said; '''I think he said that the Prophet was in an angry mood at the time.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; By Allah! I will not give you mounts; and I have nothing to mount you on. After we had left; some camels of booty were brought to Allah Apostle and he said; Where are those Ashariyin? Where are those Ashariyin? '''So we went to him and he gave us five very fat good-looking camels.''' We mounted them and went away; and then I said to my companions; We went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to give us mounts; but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts; and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts; perhaps Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forgot his oath. By Allah; '''we will never be successful;''' for we have taken advantage of the fact that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forgot to fulfill his oath. So let us return to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} to remind him of his oath. We returned and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! We came to you and asked you for mounts; but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts but later on you gave us mounts; and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Depart; for Allah has given you Mounts. By Allah; Allah willing; if I take an oath and then later find another thing better than that; I do what is better; and make expiation for the oath. two other narrations through Zahdam as above [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1513]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani taim allah

2019-01-02T08:37:26Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Taim Allah==
# Once while we were sitting with Abu Mousa AlAshari there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat and there was sitting beside him a man from the tribe of '''Bani Taim Allah''' who looked like one of the Mawali . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1186]] [[:Category:Chapter on While Allah has created you and what you make in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet and he asked about us saying Where are the group of Ashariyin So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1186]] [[:Category:Chapter on While Allah has created you and what you make in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So we returned to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4032]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khumus is to be used for the needs of the Muslims in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I have not provided you with means of conveyance but Allah has provided you with it and by Allah Allah willing if ever I take an oath to do something and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different I will do the thing which is better and give expiation for my oath . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4032]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khumus is to be used for the needs of the Muslims in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Taim Allah==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Zahdam: Once we were in the house of Abu Mousa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners; was present. Abu Mousa invited him to share the meal but he apologised saying. I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them; and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens. Abu Mousa said; Come along; I will tell you about this matter i.e. how to cancel one oath. I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the company of a group of AlAshariyin; asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said; By Allah; I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on. Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he asked for us saying. Where are the group of AlAshariyun? Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said; What have we done? We will never be blessed with what we have been given. So; we returned to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said; We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance; but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget your oath when you gave us the camels ? He replied. I have not provided you with means of conveyance; but Allah has provided you with it; and by Allah; '''Allah willing;''' if ever I take an oath to do something; '''and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different;''' '''I will do the thing which is better;''' and give expiation for my oath. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4032]]
#Narrated Zahdam: '''There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ashariyin.''' Once; while we were sitting with Abu Mousa AlAshari; there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat; and there was sitting beside him; '''a man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah who looked like one of the Mawali.''' Abu Mousa invited the man to eat but the man said; I have seen chicken eating some dirty things; and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken. Abu Mousa said to him; Come along; '''let me tell you something in this regard.''' Once I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} with a few men from Ashariyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; By Allah; I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on. Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet; and he asked about us; saying; Where are the group of Ashariyin? So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said; What have we done? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride; yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forget his oath! By Allah; we will never be successful. So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said; I have not provided you with the mount; but Allah has done so. By Allah; I may take an oath to do something; '''but on finding something else which is better;''' '''I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1186]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Taim Allah==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Zahdam: Once we were in the house of Abu Mousa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. '''A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners;''' was present. Abu Mousa invited him to share the meal but he apologised saying. '''I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them;''' and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens. Abu Mousa said; Come along; I will tell you about this matter i.e. how to cancel one oath. I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the company of a group of AlAshariyin; asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said; By Allah; I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on. Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he asked for us saying. Where are the group of AlAshariyun? Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said; What have we done? We will never be blessed with what we have been given. So; we returned to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said; We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance; but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget your oath when you gave us the camels ? He replied. I have not provided you with means of conveyance; but Allah has provided you with it; and by Allah; Allah willing; if ever I take an oath to do something; and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different; I will do the thing which is better; and give expiation for my oath. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4032]]
#Narrated Zahdam: There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ashariyin. Once; while we were sitting with Abu Mousa AlAshari; there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat; and there was sitting beside him; a man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah who looked like one of the Mawali. Abu Mousa invited the man to eat but the man said; '''I have seen chicken eating some dirty things;''' and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken. Abu Mousa said to him; Come along; let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} with a few men from Ashariyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; By Allah; I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on. Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet; and he asked about us; saying; Where are the group of Ashariyin? '''So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out.''' We said; What have we done? Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride; yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} forget his oath! By Allah; '''we will never be successful.''' So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said; I have not provided you with the mount; but Allah has done so. By Allah; I may take an oath to do something; but on finding something else which is better; I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1186]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani sulaim

2019-01-02T08:37:25Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Sulaim==
# Narrated Abu Humaid AlSaidi The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} employed Ibn AlUtbiya to collect Zakat from '''Bani Sulaim''' and when he returned with the money to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} called him to account and he said This amount is for you and this was given to me as a present . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1293]] [[:Category:Chapter on The ruler calling his employees to account in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Why dont you stay at your father house or your mother house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood up and addressed the people and after glorifying and praising Allah he said Amma Badu then after I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge and then one of you comes to me and says This amount is for you and this is a gift given to me . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1293]] [[:Category:Chapter on The ruler calling his employees to account in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Zakat for himself Hisham added unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1293]] [[:Category:Chapter on The ruler calling his employees to account in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# men well versed in the knowledge of the Quran to some pagans but the latter struggled with them and martyred them although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} I had never seen the Prophet so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3822]] [[:Category:Chapter on The invocation of the Imam against those who break their covenant with the Muslims in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Sulaim==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Abu Humaid AlSaidi: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} employed Ibn AlUtbiya to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim; and when he returned with the money to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} called him to account; and he said; This amount is for you; and this was given to me as a present. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Why dont you stay at your father house or your mother house to see whether you will be given gifts or not; if you are telling the truth? Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood up and addressed the people; '''and after glorifying and praising Allah;''' he said: Amma Badu then after I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge; and then one of you comes to me and says; This amount is for you and this is a gift given to me. Why doesnt he stay at the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether he will be given gifts or not if he was telling the truth by Allah; none of you takes anything of it i.e.; Zakat for himself Hisham added: unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck! I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} raised both his hands till I saw the whiteness of his armpits; and said; '''No doubt !''' Havent I conveyed Allah Message! [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1293]]
#Narrated Abu Humaid AlSaidi: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} appointed a man called Ibn AlLutabiya to collect the Zakat from Bani Sulaim tribe. When he returned; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} called him to account. He said to the Prophet; This is your money; and this has been given to me as a gift. On that; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Why didnt you stay in your father and mother house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth? Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} addressed us; '''and after praising and glorifying Allah;''' he said: Amma Badu; I employ a man from among you to manage some affair of what Allah has put under my custody; and then he comes to me and says; This is your money and this has been given to me as a gift. Why didnt he stay in his father and mother home to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Allah; not anyone of you takes a thing unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection; carrying that thing. I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} raised both his hands till the whiteness of his armpits became visible; and he said; O Allah! Havent I have conveyed Your Message ? The narrator added: My eyes witnessed and my ears heard that Hadith. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2000]]
#Narrated Abd AlAziz: Anas said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent seventy men; called AlQurra for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ril and Dhakwan; '''appeared to them near a well called Bir Mauna.''' The people i.e. AlQurra said; By Allah; '''we have not come to harm you;''' but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet. But the infidels killed them. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of AlQunut and we used not to say Qunut before that. A man asked Anas about AlQunut; Is it to be said after the Bowing in the prayer or after finishing the Recitation i.e. before Bowing ? Anas replied; No; but it is to be said after finishing the Recitation. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6436]]
#Narrated Aasi m: I asked Anas about the Qunut i.e. invocation in the prayer. Anas said; It should be recited before bowing. I said; So-and-so claims that you say that it should be recited after bowing. He replied; He is mistaken. Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} invoked evil on the tribe of Bani Sulaim for one month after bowing. Anas Further said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had sent 40 or 70 Qaris i.e. '''men well versed in the knowledge of the Quran to some pagans;''' but the latter struggled with them and martyred them; although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} I had never seen the Prophet so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them i.e. the Qaris. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3822]]
#Narrated Anas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} brought the Ansar and the Quarish people into alliance in my house at Medina; and he invoked Allah for one month against the tribe of Bani Sulaim in the last raka of each compulsory prayer. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1471]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Sulaim==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Aasi m: I asked Anas about the Qunut i.e. invocation in the prayer. Anas said; It should be recited before bowing. I said; So-and-so claims that you say that it should be recited after bowing. He replied; '''He is mistaken.''' Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} invoked evil on the tribe of Bani Sulaim for one month after bowing. Anas Further said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} had sent 40 or 70 Qaris i.e. men well versed in the knowledge of the Quran to some pagans; '''but the latter struggled with them and martyred them;''' although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} I had never seen the Prophet so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them i.e. the Qaris. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-3822]]
#Narrated Abu Humaid AlSaidi: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} appointed a man called Ibn AlLutabiya to collect the Zakat from Bani Sulaim tribe. When he returned; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} called him to account. He said to the Prophet; This is your money; and this has been given to me as a gift. On that; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Why didnt you stay in your father and mother house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth? Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} addressed us; and after praising and glorifying Allah; he said: Amma Badu; I employ a man from among you to manage some affair of what Allah has put under my custody; and then he comes to me and says; This is your money and this has been given to me as a gift. Why didnt he stay in his father and mother home to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Allah; '''not anyone of you takes a thing unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection;''' carrying that thing. I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} raised both his hands till the whiteness of his armpits became visible; and he said; O Allah! Havent I have conveyed Your Message ? The narrator added: My eyes witnessed and my ears heard that Hadith. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2000]]
#Narrated Abu Humaid AlSaidi: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} employed Ibn AlUtbiya to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim; and when he returned with the money to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} called him to account; and he said; This amount is for you; and this was given to me as a present. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Why dont you stay at your father house or your mother house to see whether you will be given gifts or not; if you are telling the truth? Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood up and addressed the people; and after glorifying and praising Allah; he said: Amma Badu then after I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge; and then one of you comes to me and says; This amount is for you and this is a gift given to me. Why doesnt he stay at the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether he will be given gifts or not if he was telling the truth by Allah; none of you takes anything of it i.e.; Zakat for himself Hisham added: '''unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck!''' I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} raised both his hands till I saw the whiteness of his armpits; and said; No doubt ! Havent I conveyed Allah Message! [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-1293]]
#Narrated Abd AlAziz: Anas said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent seventy men; called AlQurra for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ril and Dhakwan; appeared to them near a well called Bir Mauna. The people i.e. AlQurra said; By Allah; we have not come to harm you; but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet. '''But the infidels killed them.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of AlQunut and we used not to say Qunut before that. A man asked Anas about AlQunut; Is it to be said after the Bowing in the prayer or after finishing the Recitation i.e. before Bowing ? Anas replied; No; but it is to be said after finishing the Recitation. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-6436]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani salim

2019-01-02T08:37:24Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Salim==
# Mahmud said that he had heard Itban Bin Malik who was present with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the battle of Badr saying I used to lead my people at '''Bani Salim''' in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-089]] [[:Category:Chapter on To offer Nawafil in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# So I went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a praying place . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-089]] [[:Category:Chapter on To offer Nawafil in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Humaid Anas said The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said O '''Bani Salim'''a Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the Masjid there is a reward while coming for prayer Mujahid said Regarding Allah Statement We record that which they have sent before them and their traces . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623]] [[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I heard from Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari who was one from '''Bani Salim''' saying I used to lead my tribe of '''Bani Salim''' in prayer . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-805]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I gave him permission but he didnt sit till he said to me Where do you want me to pray in your house I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-805]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# Narrated Utban Bin Malik AlAnsari who was one of the men of the tribe of '''Bani Salim''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to me and said If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said La ilaha illal lah sincerely with the intention to win Allah Pleasure Allah will make the Hell Fire forbidden for him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-805]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I followed Umar Bin AlKhattab and asked him What is wrong with the people fleeing He replied This is the Will of Allah After the people returned the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat and said Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that will posses his spoils . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4041]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khumus from the spoils of a killed infidel in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# When they reached there my maternal uncle said to them I will go ahead of you and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} it will be all right otherwise you will remain close to me . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4041]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khumus from the spoils of a killed infidel in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# He did not sit own until he asked Where would you like me to pray in your house I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray so the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood there and formed a row behind him then he said the salam and we said the salam when he did . [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-17053]] [[:Category:Chapter on The follower saying salam when the Imam says salam in Sunan AlNasai]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Salim==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Utban Bin Malik AlAnsari: who was one of the men of the tribe of Bani Salim: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to me and said; If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said: La ilaha illal-lah; '''sincerely;''' '''with the intention to win Allah Pleasure;''' Allah will make the Hell-Fire forbidden for him. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2124]]
#Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi AlAnsari: that he remembered Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he also remembered a mouthful of water which he had thrown on his face; '''after taking it from a well that was in their house.''' Mahmud said that he had heard Itban Bin Malik; who was present with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the battle of Badr saying; '''I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people.''' Whenever it rained it used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their Masjid. So I went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said; I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it; I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a praying place. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; I will do so. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr came to my house in the next morning after the sun had risen high. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked my permission to let him in and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying; Where do you want us to offer the prayer in your house? I pointed to the place where I wanted him to pray. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two rakat; and finished them with Taslim; and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called KhaZirr which I had prepared for him.- KhaZirr is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup - When the neighbors got the news that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in my house; '''they poured it till there were a great number of men in the house.''' One of them said; What is wrong with Malik; for I do not see him? One of them replied; He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle. On that Allah Apostle said; Dont say this. Havent you seen that he said; '''None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah sake only.''' The man replied; '''Allah and His Apostle know better;''' but by Allah; we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; '''No doubt;''' whoever says. '''None has the right to be worshipped but Allah;''' and by that he wants the pleasures of Allah; then Allah will save him from Hell. Mahmud added; I told the above narration to some people; one of whom was Abu Ayoub ; the companion of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the battle in which he Abu Ayoub died and Yazid Bin Muawiya was their leader in Roman Territory. Abu Ayoub denounced the narration and said; I doubt that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ever said what you have said. I felt that too much; '''and I vowed to Allah that if I remained alive in that holy battle;''' I would go to Medina and ask Itban Bin Malik if he was still living in the Masjid of his people. So when he returned; I assumed Ihram for Hajj or Umra and then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went to Bani Salim and Itban Bin Malik; who was by then an old blind man; '''was leading his people in the prayer.''' When he finished the prayer; I greeted him and introduced myself to him and then asked him about that narration. He told that narration again in the same manner as he had narrated it the first time. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-089]]
#Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi: I remember Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected on me. I heard from Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari; who was one from Bani Salim; saying; '''I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer.''' Once I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to him; I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the Masjid of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying Masjid. He said; '''Allah willing;''' I shall do that. Next day Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with Abu Bakr; came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission; but he didnt sit till he said to me; Where do you want me to pray in your house? I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-805]]
#Narrated Anas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there; my maternal uncle said to them; I will go ahead of you; and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} it will be all right ; otherwise you will remain close to me. So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said; Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Kaba; '''I am successful.''' After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain. Hammam; a sub-narrator said; I think another man was saved along with him. Gabriel informed the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} that they i.e the martyrs met their Lord; '''and He was pleased with them and made them pleased.''' We used to recite; Inform our people that we have met our Lord; '''He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased Later on this Quranic Verse was cancelled.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral; Dhakwan; Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Apostle. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4475]]
#Utban Bin Malik said: '''I used to lead my people Bani Salim in prayer.''' I came to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: I have lost my eyesight and the rainwater prevents me from reaching the masjid of my people. '''I would like you to come and pray in my house in a place that I can take as a masjid.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I will do that; if Allah SWT wills. The next day; the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} came; and Abu Bakr was with him; '''after the day had grown hot.''' The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked for permission to enter; and I gave him permission. He did not sit own until he asked: '''Where would you like me to pray in your house?''' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray; so the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood there and formed a row behind him; then he said the salam and we said the salam when he did. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-17053]]
#Narrated Humaid: Anas said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Bani Salima! Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the Masjid there is a reward while coming for prayer ? Mujahid said: Regarding Allah Statement: We record that which they have sent before them ; and their traces 36.12. Their traces means their steps. And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said; '''Dont you think that you will get the reward for your footprints.''' Mujahid said; Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623]]
#Narrated Abu Qatada: We set out in the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the day of the battle of Hunain. When we faced the enemy; the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He i.e. the pagan came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself; but death overtook him and he released me. I followed Umar Bin AlKhattab and asked him ; What is wrong with the people fleeing ? He replied; This is the Will of Allah; After the people returned; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat and said; Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that; will posses his spoils. I got up and said; Who will be a witness for me? and then sat down. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} again said; Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that; will possess his spoils. I again got up and said; Who will be a witness for me? and sat down. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said the same for the third time. I again got up; and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Abu Qatada! What is your story? Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man got up and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! He is speaking the truth; and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf. On that Abu Bakr AlSiddiq said; No; by Allah; he i.e. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. So; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor i.e. the spoils and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima; '''and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4041]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Salim==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi: I remember Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected on me. I heard from Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari; who was one from Bani Salim; saying; I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to him; I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the Masjid of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying Masjid. He said; Allah willing; I shall do that. Next day Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with Abu Bakr; came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission; but he didnt sit till he said to me; Where do you want me to pray in your house? I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-805]]
#Narrated Humaid: Anas said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Bani Salima! Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the Masjid there is a reward while coming for prayer ? Mujahid said: Regarding Allah Statement: We record that which they have sent before them ; and their traces 36.12. Their traces means their steps. And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said; Dont you think that you will get the reward for your footprints. Mujahid said; Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623]]
#Narrated Anas: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there; my maternal uncle said to them; I will go ahead of you; and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} it will be all right ; otherwise you will remain close to me. So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said; Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Kaba; I am successful. '''After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain.''' Hammam; a sub-narrator said; I think another man was saved along with him. Gabriel informed the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} that they i.e the martyrs met their Lord; and He was pleased with them and made them pleased. We used to recite; Inform our people that we have met our Lord; He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased Later on this Quranic Verse was cancelled. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral; Dhakwan; Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Apostle. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4475]]
#Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi AlAnsari: that he remembered Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he also remembered a mouthful of water which he had thrown on his face; after taking it from a well that was in their house. Mahmud said that he had heard Itban Bin Malik; who was present with Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the battle of Badr saying; I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained it used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their Masjid. So I went to Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said; '''I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it;''' I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a praying place. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; I will do so. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and Abu Bakr came to my house in the next morning after the sun had risen high. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked my permission to let him in and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying; Where do you want us to offer the prayer in your house? I pointed to the place where I wanted him to pray. So Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two rakat; and finished them with Taslim; and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called KhaZirr which I had prepared for him.- KhaZirr is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup - When the neighbors got the news that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} was in my house; they poured it till there were a great number of men in the house. One of them said; '''What is wrong with Malik;''' for I do not see him? One of them replied; '''He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.''' On that Allah Apostle said; Dont say this. Havent you seen that he said; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah sake only. The man replied; Allah and His Apostle know better; but by Allah; '''we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites.''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} replied; No doubt; whoever says. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and by that he wants the pleasures of Allah; '''then Allah will save him from Hell.''' Mahmud added; I told the above narration to some people; one of whom was Abu Ayoub ; the companion of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the battle in which he Abu Ayoub died and Yazid Bin Muawiya was their leader in Roman Territory. Abu Ayoub denounced the narration and said; I doubt that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ever said what you have said. I felt that too much; and I vowed to Allah that if I remained alive in that holy battle; I would go to Medina and ask Itban Bin Malik if he was still living in the Masjid of his people. So when he returned; I assumed Ihram for Hajj or Umra and then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went to Bani Salim and Itban Bin Malik; '''who was by then an old blind man;''' was leading his people in the prayer. When he finished the prayer; I greeted him and introduced myself to him and then asked him about that narration. He told that narration again in the same manner as he had narrated it the first time. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-089]]
#Utban Bin Malik said: I used to lead my people Bani Salim in prayer. I came to the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said: '''I have lost my eyesight and the rainwater prevents me from reaching the masjid of my people.''' I would like you to come and pray in my house in a place that I can take as a masjid. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said: I will do that; if Allah SWT wills. The next day; the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} came; and Abu Bakr was with him; after the day had grown hot. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} asked for permission to enter; and I gave him permission. He did not sit own until he asked: Where would you like me to pray in your house? I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray; so the Messenger of Allah {{SAWSYMBOL}} stood there and formed a row behind him; then he said the salam and we said the salam when he did. [[SunanAlNasai-017-001-17053]]
#Narrated Abu Qatada: We set out in the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the day of the battle of Hunain. '''When we faced the enemy;''' '''the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim.''' I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He i.e. '''the pagan came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself;''' but death overtook him and he released me. I followed Umar Bin AlKhattab and asked him ; '''What is wrong with the people fleeing ?''' He replied; This is the Will of Allah; After the people returned; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat and said; '''Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that;''' '''will posses his spoils.''' I got up and said; Who will be a witness for me? and then sat down. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} again said; '''Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that;''' '''will possess his spoils.''' I again got up and said; Who will be a witness for me? and sat down. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said the same for the third time. I again got up; and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Abu Qatada! What is your story? Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man got up and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! He is speaking the truth; '''and the spoils of the killed man are with me.''' So please compensate him on my behalf. On that Abu Bakr AlSiddiq said; No; by Allah; he i.e. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. So; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor i.e. '''the spoils and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima;''' and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4041]]
#Narrated Utban Bin Malik AlAnsari: who was one of the men of the tribe of Bani Salim: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} came to me and said; If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said: La ilaha illal-lah; sincerely; with the intention to win Allah Pleasure; Allah will make the Hell-Fire forbidden for him. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-2124]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__

Bani salima

2019-01-02T08:37:23Z

Maintenance script: Imported from text file

{{Template:Navigation Header Concept Tree}}

__TOC__
{{Template:Word Definition Page Template}}

== Key Points of Hadith Mentioned Bani Salima==
# Narrated Humaid Anas said The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said O '''Bani Salima''' Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the Masjid there is a reward while coming for prayer Mujahid said Regarding Allah Statement We record that which they have sent before them and their traces . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623]] [[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# the pagan came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself but death overtook him and he released me . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4041]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khumus from the spoils of a killed infidel in Sahih AlBukhari]]
# I followed Umar Bin AlKhattab and asked him What is wrong with the people fleeing He replied This is the Will of Allah After the people returned the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat and said Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that will posses his spoils . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4041]] [[:Category:Chapter on Khumus from the spoils of a killed infidel in Sahih AlBukhari]]

==Most Postive Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Salima==
'''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah'''

#Narrated Humaid: Anas said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Bani Salima! Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the Masjid there is a reward while coming for prayer ? Mujahid said: Regarding Allah Statement: We record that which they have sent before them ; and their traces 36.12. Their traces means their steps. And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said; '''Dont you think that you will get the reward for your footprints.''' Mujahid said; Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623]]
#Narrated Abu Qatada: We set out in the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the day of the battle of Hunain. When we faced the enemy; the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He i.e. the pagan came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself; but death overtook him and he released me. I followed Umar Bin AlKhattab and asked him ; What is wrong with the people fleeing ? He replied; This is the Will of Allah; After the people returned; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat and said; Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that; will posses his spoils. I got up and said; Who will be a witness for me? and then sat down. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} again said; Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that; will possess his spoils. I again got up and said; Who will be a witness for me? and sat down. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said the same for the third time. I again got up; and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Abu Qatada! What is your story? Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man got up and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! He is speaking the truth; and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf. On that Abu Bakr AlSiddiq said; No; by Allah; he i.e. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. So; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor i.e. the spoils and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima; '''and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4041]]

==Most Negative Sentiment in Hadith Mentioned Bani Salima==
'''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions'''

#Narrated Humaid: Anas said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Bani Salima! Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the Masjid there is a reward while coming for prayer ? Mujahid said: Regarding Allah Statement: We record that which they have sent before them ; and their traces 36.12. Their traces means their steps. And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said; Dont you think that you will get the reward for your footprints. Mujahid said; Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623]]
#Narrated Abu Qatada: We set out in the company of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} on the day of the battle of Hunain. '''When we faced the enemy;''' '''the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim.''' I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He i.e. '''the pagan came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself;''' but death overtook him and he released me. I followed Umar Bin AlKhattab and asked him ; '''What is wrong with the people fleeing ?''' He replied; This is the Will of Allah; After the people returned; the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sat and said; '''Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that;''' '''will posses his spoils.''' I got up and said; Who will be a witness for me? and then sat down. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} again said; '''Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that;''' '''will possess his spoils.''' I again got up and said; Who will be a witness for me? and sat down. Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said the same for the third time. I again got up; and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Abu Qatada! What is your story? Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man got up and said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! He is speaking the truth; '''and the spoils of the killed man are with me.''' So please compensate him on my behalf. On that Abu Bakr AlSiddiq said; No; by Allah; he i.e. Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. So; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor i.e. '''the spoils and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima;''' and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-4041]]

[[Category:Tribes Name in Hadith]]

__SHOWFACTBOX__